《Mr. Qin, Your Mute Wife is a Full-Level Bigshot》 Chapter 1 Reborn in Master Qin¡¯s Arms ¡°It hurts¡­¡± The pain on Ye Caitang¡¯s lips suddenly woke her up. Did she not die? Why could she still feel pain? As soon as she opened her eyes, Ye Caitang suddenly saw a pair of cold and terrifying ck eyes. This pair of cold and vicious eyes that made one¡¯s body turn cold, but were as bright and mysterious as gemstones, was still fresh in her mind. This was the source of her pain. It was also¡­ The culprit who got her pregnant and caused her to tragically die in the surgery room. Thinking of her tragic death in her previous life, Ye Caitang instantly felt cold all over, as if she had fallen into an icehouse. When she thought of the truth behind how she had once treated Ye Muxue with sincerity, but was repaid with a cruel torture of being disembowelled and the fetus in her womb being extracted, causing her to die a tragic death¡­ Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot in fury instantly! She suddenly raised her eyes and looked coldly at the man who was under the influence of a drug and treating her roughly even now. In a split second, Ye Caitang used all her strength to p the man in front of her. The greatest pain and torture in her life was brought to her by this man who held tremendous authority! The funny thing was that she had gotten pregnant and lost her life because of this man, and yet she had never seen this man¡¯s true face. The man who was originally controlled by the drug suddenly sobered up because of the burning pain on his cheek. Under the moonlight, that pair of deep and cold ck eyes stared at the Ye Caitang under him like icicles. ¡°Damn woman, how dare you hit me?¡± He came from a prominent and powerful family, and was a proud son of heaven. This was the first time he had been pped in the face, and it was by a woman. Receiving the man¡¯s oppressive and dangerous cold gaze, Ye Caitang clenched her numbed palm and red back at him with her terrifying ck eyes. ¡°¡­¡± If I want to hit you, I¡¯ll hit you. Do I have to pick a date to hit you? He had caused her to endure the hardship of carrying a child for ten months. He had caused her to endure the pain of having her stomach torn open and the child being extracted. She had even had her eyes gouged out when she was on herst breath. pping him was a light punishment! On ount of the fact that he did not know, this p could be considered as repaying the pain she had suffered in her previous life. The grudges from her previous life were now even. The man narrowed his cold ck eyes and stared at the woman under him. His eyes were like those of a little beast that was angry and fierce when it was attacked. He snorted. ¡°Since you want to take on the distinguished title of Mrs Qin based on your child, you can only choose to ept my love.¡± Ye Caitang red at Qin Ruohan angrily. ¡°¡­¡± You are too narcissistic. Who wants to be your Mrs. Qin? Sensing Ye Caitang¡¯s anger, his voice, which was as cold as jade, carried a trace of anger as he stated, ¡°You seem very dissatisfied with me?¡± If his father had not been so eager to have a grandson and drugged him, did she think he would have touched her? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were no other women could not give birth to children for him, did she think he would take her? He, who was not interested in women, would not take the initiative to approach women at all. ¡°¡­¡± Ye Caitang red at Qin Ruohan angrily. She wanted to reply to him affirmatively, but she could not say anything. In the end, she could onlyin angrily in her heart. She wasn¡¯t the one who wanted to borrow her child to achieve fame and authority. It was Ye Muxue. Thinking of Ye Muxue¡¯s cruelty, Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes were suddenly filled with intense hatred. She swore in her heart. She was going to take the position of Mrs. Qin for the rest of her life! Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at the little woman¡¯s burning and resplendent ck eyes. He originally wanted to let Ye Caitang go, but he suddenly decided to change his mind. He smiled coldly and lifted Ye Caitang¡¯s chin devilishly. ¡°Woman, are you ying hard to get now?¡± Ye Caitang was instantly left speechless. Was he not being too narcissistic? Qin Ruohan continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Ruohan lowered his head and kissed Ye Caitang¡¯s lips. Seeing this, Ye Caitang immediately raised her hand, wanting to p Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face. However, in the next second, her wrist was suddenly grabbed by Qin Ruohan. Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes were obscure as he said coldly with a faint smile, ¡°Women y hard to get. Don¡¯t just y hard to get. Remember to ¡®get captured¡¯!¡± When Ye Caitang heard this, she immediately rolled her eyes at Qin Ruohan. She raised her free hand reflexively and pped towards Qin Ruohan¡¯s face again. What a narcissist! But Qin Ruohan urately caught Ye Caitang¡¯s hand again. He narrowed his cold ck eyes and said coldly, ¡°Are you trying to p me again?¡± Looking at Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold and threatening ck eyes, Ye Caitang immediately blinked, her heart panicking. This man would not also try to p her in the face, right? The only thing she could do now was to beg for mercy. However, she was poisoned and could not speak! What to do, what to do? Just as Ye Caitang was so flustered that her heart was about to jump out of her throat, Qin Ruohan suddenly¡­ Chapter 2 Too Narcissistic? Qin Ruohan suddenly lowered his head and bit her fair earlobe. Ye Caitang grimaced in pain and wanted to ¡°greet¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s family. (TL Note: She means that she wants to curse all the man¡¯s family members.) However, before Ye Caitang could crazily ¡®greet¡¯ Qin Ruohan¡¯s family in her heart¡­ Qin Ruohan suddenly stood up and strode into the bathroom. When Ye Caitang saw that Qin Ruohan had mercifully let her go, she heaved a sigh of relief and fell asleep from exhaustion. Late at night¡­ Ye Caitang suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Her face was as pale as paper as she was trapped within a nightmare. In her dream, There was a bright and quiet operating theater. Ye Caitang, who had a huge abdomen, was tied tightly to the simple operating table with a rope. ¡°Ye Caitang, the child in your stomach has reached its full term. You are no longer needed.¡± With a sweet smile on her face, Ye Muxue held a sharp scalpel and tapped on Ye Caitang¡¯s towering abdomen coldly. ¡°¡­ Why?¡± Ye Caitang shook her head desperately and wanted to speak, but she suddenly remembered that her vocal cords had been damaged and she could not speak. She looked at Ye Muxue in disbelief. She had always treated Ye Muxue with sincerity, and did not understand why Ye Muxue would say that. Her forehead was covered in cold sweat as she frantically gestured to Ye Muxue. ¡°Little Mute, stop making gestures. I don¡¯t understand you at all.¡± Ye Muxue looked at Ye Caitang arrogantly and said with disdain, ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re gesticting like a gori. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Then, she handed the scalpel to the doctor and smiled victoriously at Ye Caitang. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone will think that you¡¯re weak and had problems with the delivery. You died because you bled to death.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s face was as pale as paper as she stared at Ye Muxue in disbelief. ¡®Why? Why would she do this to her? What had she done wrong?¡¯ ¡°Congrattions, Miss. It¡¯s a boy. The position of Mrs. Qin is definitely yours.¡± Ye Muxue looked at the baby that was passed to her with satisfaction. ¡°Ye Caitang, rest in peace. Don¡¯t worry, when I be Mrs. Qin, I¡¯ll definitely treat your son well.¡± ¡°Oh, no, it¡¯s my son now.¡± ¡°I spared your life previously to snatch your child and marry Young Master Qin in your name.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your crazy mother with cancer. I¡¯ll send her on her way with you.¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang widened her eyes in anger. She stretched out her hand strenuously, wanting to strangle Ye Muxue¡¯s neck. No, no one could hurt her mother! Ye Muxue¡¯s eyes turned cold as she suddenly stabbed the scalpel into Ye Caitang¡¯s wrist. ¡°Little Mute, you think you can kill me?¡± ¡°Heh¡­ Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? You have the appearance of a stray mutt.¡± Ye Muxue spoke with cruel satisfaction and looked at Ye Caitang, who was in so much pain that her entire body was convulsing and stained with blood, yet she couldn¡¯t even utter a single syble. The corners of her lips curled up coldly. She leaned over and whispered into Ye Caitang¡¯s ear. At this moment, she was extremely vengeful and told her a secret that she had not nned to tell. ¡°Let me tell you a secret¡­¡± ¡°Your mother wasn¡¯t sick at first. It was your father who specially arranged for someone¡­¡± ¡°The person made sure that your mother ate three meals a day,ced with drugs that cause mental illness and cancer. That¡¯s how she got cancer and mental illness.¡± ¡°Also, you didn¡¯t be mute because of the fever¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Young Master Qin was born with an abnormal chromosome. In the entire world, there aren¡¯t even one in a billion women who can match Young Master Qin¡¯s chromosome.¡± ¡°The Qin family said that whoever can give birth to Young Master Qin¡¯s child will be the next Mrs. Qin.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you, this idiot, to have such a matching chromosome. I was lucky, so I poisoned you and sent you to Young Master Qin¡¯s bed.¡± Ye Muxue¡¯s red lips curled up smugly. ¡°Oh, right. You¡¯re an idiot who only knows how to read. You must not know who Young Master Qin is, right?¡± ¡°The Qin family is the number one family with overwhelming authority and wealth. Young Master Qin is the head of the Qin family ¡ª Qin Ruohan.¡± When Ye Caitang heard the truth that she had never known, she immediately spat out arge mouthful of blood. Endless hatred and regret surged from within her. ¡®Ye Muxue, if there¡¯s a next life, I¡¯ll definitely make you pay with your blood. You¡¯ll wish you were dead.¡¯ ¡­ Ye Caitang was suddenly awakened by the nightmare of her previous life. Insecure, she instinctively hugged Qin Ruohan¡¯s arm, wanting to absorb warmth. However, the moment she hugged Qin Ruohan¡¯s arm¡­ A few strange and important scenes suddenly shed through her mind like a movie. And what she saw was¡­ Chapter 3 Special Ability After Rebirth She saw that three dayster, Qin Ruohan lost an arm in a car ident. Five dayster, his heart was shot by a sniper rifle and he was in the emergency room. His life was in danger. Before she was reborn, she had seen the news of Qin Ruohan¡¯s ident. The content was exactly the same as what she had in her mind, but it was much more detailed than what was reported on the news. What was going on? Did she develop a special ability after her rebirth? Ye Caitang tilted her head in confusion and nced at the man who still let off a strong aura even in his deep sleep. ¡®Forget it, let¡¯s wait until it¡¯s safe to verify if I have any more special abilities.¡¯ She turned to look at the sky outside the french window and then held Qin Ruohan¡¯s wrist. She looked at the Patek Philippe on Qin Ruohan¡¯s wrist under the moonlight. After checking the time, she immediately sat up warily. Before she was reborn, something happened to her at this time. Ye Muxue sent someone to take the unconscious her away and sent her into a room full of prepared schemes. When she woke up the next day, the entire Inte was filled with news of her in a hotel looking for a gigolo while drunk. There were also photos of her hugging the gigolo half-naked, her clothes in a mess, and her body covered in bruises. At that time, before she could understand the situation, she was brought home by her father to be beaten up. Her father was so angry that he wanted to beat her to death. Towards his daughter who had ruined his family¡¯s reputation and caused him to lose face, she was not worth keeping. Under Ye Muxue¡¯s begging, her father spared her, who was on herst breath, and sent her to a small town in exile. But because of this, she was grateful that Ye Muxue believed in her without a doubt. She spared no effort to provide Ye Muxue with help in all aspects, making Ye Muxue a genius girl in everyone¡¯s eyes. Ye Caitang thought of her foolishness in her previous life and suddenly clenched the bedsheets under her so tightly that her knuckles turned white. Right now, her foolish mother was still under Ye Muxue¡¯s control. Before she let Ye Muxue pay with her blood, she had to save her mother safely. Recalling that the people Ye Muxue had arranged would soone to take her away, Ye Caitang nced coldly at the sleeping man and got off the bed quietly. After getting out of bed, she found a pen and pad in the presidential suite as quickly as she could, before scribbling a few words on the pad. ¡°My name is Ye Caitang. Remember to look for me.¡± After she finished writing, Ye Caitang suddenly remembered that before she was reborn, she had no interaction with this powerful Young Master Qin other than tonight. So she thought for a moment and immediately wrote another note, quickly stuffing it into Qin Ruohan¡¯s palm. She had just finished doing this when she suddenly heard the sound of the door lock turning. She immediatelyy down and closed her eyes, pretending to be asleep. Then, she was carried out of the presidential suite by two men in ck and transferred to room 507. After the men in ck threw Ye Caitang on the bed, they left the room in a hurry under the cover of night. She heard the man in ck talking to a very familiar hoarse male voice at the door. Ye Caitang suddenly narrowed her eyes as she recognized the voice. She immediately got up, picked up themp on the bedside table, and quickly hid behind the door. She could still remember this slightly sexy and hoarse male voice even if it turned into ashes. This was the voice of the boytoy that Ye Muxue kept in her previous life ¡ª Li Yu! Before she was reborn, under Ye Muxue¡¯s instructions, this man deliberately ndered her, raped and abused her, causing her to be scolded and spurned by the entire country. She was sent to a poor town to be exiled by her biological father and died tragically in a simple delivery room in the town. Just as she was still immersed in her sorrowful thoughts, the door was suddenly pushed open. The moment Ye Caitang saw Li Yu, her eyes turned cold. Reflexively, she picked up themp in her hand and threw it at the back of Li Yu¡¯s head! Chapter 4 A Hidden Identity The unexpected attack left Li Yu in a daze. Li Yu¡¯s vision turned ck as he turned to look at Ye Caitang, who was hiding behind the door, in surprise. ¡°You¡­¡± Bang! Before Li Yu could finish his sentence, he suddenly dropped to the floor in a dead faint. Ye Caitang looked at Li Yu coldly, the corners of her mouth curling into a smile. After a moment of silence, she bent over and roughly dragged Li Yu to the side of the bed, causing the blood on the back of Li Yu¡¯s head to leave a trail on the ground. ¡°Li Yu, Ye Muxue and you caused me so much trouble in my previous life. Now, the two of you can wait for my next move.¡± She used all her strength to throw Li Yu up the window, before she raised her hand and pped Li Yu. With a cold smile, she took out a phone from Li Yu¡¯s pocket. She was prepared to trick Ye Muxue intoing over and settle the score with her. At this moment, the diamond watch on her wrist suddenly beamed out a virtual blue screen and a line of words appeared. ¡°Hacker Alliance¡¯s liaison, Xiao Jie.¡± ¡°Tang, someone¡¯s offering 80 times the original price for you to retrieve a document from the international financial center. This is a big deal. Do you want to ept it?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ye Caitang expressionlessly typed out a reply. The sender ¡°Xiao Jie¡± seemed to be very depressed, ¡°Why? You haven¡¯t taken any orders for two years. The hacker world is saying that the genius leader of the Hacker Alliance is either dead or his talent has run out.¡± ¡°You guessed right,¡± Ye Caitang replied ambiguously. ¡°I¡¯m actually too stupid.¡± In her previous life, she was killed by Ye Muxue because she was not smart enough. Xiao Jie: ¡°¡­¡± When Tang was 15 years old, she had sessfully challenged the top three big shots on the international hacker rankings. For these big shots, some of them had hacked the Pentagon, some had hacked the National Security Bureau, and some were responsible for the hacks in the international financial center. Tang became famous in this one battle and quickly became the youngest mysterious genius leader of the Empire¡¯s Hacker Alliance. The National Security Bureau had even extended an olive branch to her. If such a genius was called stupid, would there still be smart people in the world? ¡°Tell them to find someone else. I¡¯m very busy right now. Don¡¯t disturb me again.¡± She quickly typed a few words on the virtual keyboard and immediately closed the virtual screen. She then picked up Li Yu¡¯s phone and used Li Yu¡¯s tone to quickly send a message to Ye Muxue. ¡°Hurry up to room 507. There¡¯s a surprise for you.¡± After sending the message, she picked up themp on the floor and hid behind the door again, waiting for Ye Muxue¡¯s arrival. At this moment, Ye Caitang¡¯s phone suddenly rang with a special ringtone. This was the exclusive ringtone of her senior brother from the Medical Research Institute. If it wasn¡¯t a matter of life and death, this busy senior wouldn¡¯t have called her so easily. Ye Caitang hung up without hesitation and sent Lu Jiuxiao a message to cut to the chase. ¡°Lu Jiuxiao, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Junior Sister, we¡¯ve encountered a tricky patient with a ruptured cerebral vessel. If we can¡¯t treat him in time, he might be a vegetable. He¡¯s willing to pay tens of millions of yuan for you to treat him.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time. Don¡¯t bother me.¡± Ye Caitang quickly replied. Those who could find her cold-blooded senior brother for treatment were all rich and powerful people in the capital. In her previous life, she had saved this guy, but this person had ended up colluding with Ye Muxue to harm her. Heh¡­ Let him be a vegetable for the rest of his life. Ye Caitang¡¯s phone rang again less than a minute after she replied to this message. She looked down and saw that it was still her senior brother, so she simply turned off her phone. She still had to wait for Ye Muxue toe. She couldn¡¯t let her senior brother ruin her n! Ye Caitang had just turned off her phone and put it in her pocket when she suddenly heard the sound of the doorknob turning. Her eyes turned cold and she immediately held her breath as she looked at the door. Chapter 5 Punishment White Lotus The moment Ye Muxue entered the room, Ye Caitang suddenly made a move. Catching her off guard, she managed to tap Ye Muxue¡¯s acupuncture point. Ye Muxue suddenly fell to the ground with a thud. Ye Caitang had a cold smile on her face. She threw down themp in her hand and gently helped Ye Muxue onto the bed to lie down with Li Yu. Then, she found a pair of scissors and swiftly cut open Ye Muxue and Li Yu¡¯s clothes. When she saw the ambiguous marks on Ye Muxue¡¯s body and the gruesome scene of Li Yu¡¯s skin and flesh beingcerated by the small whip, she instantly narrowed her eyes and a cold glint shed across her eyes. No wonder in her previous life, when Li Yu insisted that he was abused by her and had been raped, no one believed her when sheined about being wronged. She recalled the scene of being beaten up by someone in her previous life and being hit by rotten eggs like a street rat. With a cold expression, Ye Caitang used Li Yu¡¯s phone and quickly took the photos of Ye Muxue and Li Yu together. She even took many photos from various angles and before sending a copy to her email. The reporters arranged by Ye Muxue only came early the next morning. In order to prevent Ye Muxue from bribing this reporter to suppress the news, Ye Caitang immediately used Li Yu¡¯s name to expose these photos to the headlines of the well-known media. At the moment, Ye Muxue was one of the four popr actresses. These revtions were enough to ruin her image and her future. After cleaning up the fingerprints she left behind, Ye Caitang smiled coldly and immediately left the hotel. In the early morning, Qin Ruohan was woken up by the urgent ringtone of his phone. He was surprised to find a note in his hand. He took the note with a frown and opened it curiously, ¡°Uncle, I see that your be is dark. I¡¯m afraid a cmity is about to arrive.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go out for three days, or there will be a bloody cmity.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go out far for five days, or your life will be in danger.¡± ¡°If you want to survive this cmity, please take the initiative to contact me. Contact: Ye Caitang.¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Qin Ruohan sneered and crumpled the note into a ball before throwing it into the trash can, ¡°Nonsense.¡± Usually, he had countless bodyguards, so no one could even get close to him. Moreover, as the head of the Qin family, his skills were extraordinary. On the world stage, if he imed to be second, no one would dare to im to be first. After taking a shower, he left the hotel with a cold and terrifying aura. He did not take the warning on the note to heart at all. Later that morning¡­ Reporters carrying cameras rushed into Room 507. Facing the blood-stained floor in the bedroom, the messy blood-stained bed, Ye Muxue, who was covered in ambiguous marks, and Li Yu, whose skin and flesh werecerated, they took photos crazily. ¡°Kacha, kacha¡­¡± One after another, the cameras shed non-stop. Ye Muxue was woken up by the clicks and shes. She had just opened his eyes and hadn¡¯t figured out what was going on when she heard the reporters¡¯ sharp questions. ¡°Miss Ye, we received news from Mr. Li Yu in the middle of the night. He said that not only did you drug and rape him, but you also beat him up. Is this true?¡± ¡°Miss Ye, may I ask what¡¯s with the hideous blood on the ground?¡± ¡°Miss Ye, why hasn¡¯t Li Yu woken up yet in such a noisy situation?¡± ¡°Miss Ye, Li Yu¡¯s skin is torn and his head is covered in blood. His face is pale. Has he been tortured to death by you?¡± ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re one of the four popr actresses. Have you ever thought that you¡¯re ruining your future by doing this?¡± Chapter 6 The End of a White Lotus ¡°Miss Ye, your character has always been gentle and kind. Now that your violent and bloody side is revealed to the public, what do you think?¡± ¡°Miss Ye, Miss Ye¡­¡± Ye Muxue¡¯s head was spinning. After hearing the reporters¡¯ questions, she panicked and realized that Li Yu, who didn¡¯t seem to have any signs of life, was beside her. She was the one who used Li Yu to frame Ye Caitang. Why did Li Yu appear on her bed? Ye Muxue hurriedly used the nket to cover her face. Her expression was pale, flustered and helpless as she shook her head desperately. Her long chestnut-colored hair covered her face. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not what you see. This is because of Ye Cai¡­¡± Pa! There was a loud sound. Before Ye Muxue could finish speaking, she was pped hard by Ye Nancheng, who had rushed over angrily. As Ye Muxue¡¯s face was covered by her long hair, Ye Nancheng didn¡¯t know that this was the Ye Muxue he doted on the most. He gave her another resounding p. With a loud smack, Ye Muxue¡¯s face instantly turned red and swollen, and a trace of blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth. Ye Muxue covered his burning face. Before she could reveal her identity, Ye Nancheng pointed at Ye Muxue and scolded in anger. ¡°Ye Caitang, you d*mn girl. You¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re not even being a good student. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re a bad student, but you still dare to rape a man.¡± ¡°Where do you want the Ye family¡¯s face to be?¡± ¡°Ye Muxue, as you are suspected of intentional assault, pleasee with us for the crime of rape.¡± The police officer, who was wearing a sharp blue uniform, took the shiny silver handcuffs and cuffed them neatly on Ye Muxue¡¯s wrist. ¡°Officer, wait a minute. There must be a misunderstanding, and¡­¡± Ye Nancheng immediately said to the police officer with an ugly expression. ¡°This is our bad student daughter, Ye Caitang, not Ye Muxue. Don¡¯t ruin Ye Muxue¡¯s reputation.¡± The policeman looked at Ye Nancheng with a strange expression. ¡°Mr. Ye, please take a good look. She¡¯s Ye Muxue, not Ye Caitang.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t understand what Ye Nancheng is thinking. It¡¯s clearly Ye Muxue, but he still insists on pushing the me to his biological daughter instead.¡± ¡°Ye Muxue is only his niece. Is a niece more important than her own daughter?¡± ¡°Quick, get out of the way. The medical staff is here to save Li Yu.¡± Ye Caitang turned on the television early in the morning and saw this chaotic scene. Ye Caitang suddenly frowned and muttered to herself when she saw the behavior of Ye Nancheng on the television. ¡°Is your niece more important than your biological daughter?¡± Looking at the television, Ye Muxue¡¯s clothes were disheveled as she was taken away by the police. Ye Nancheng chased after the duo nervously and could be seen anxiously telling the police that this was a misunderstanding. A trace of sadness shed across Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes, and the corners of her lips curled up coldly. On this day before her rebirth, she was taken away by the police. Ye Nancheng pointed at her nose with a cold expression, shouting and cursing the whole time. He even asked the police to lock her up for the rest of her life. Back then, if Ye Muxue hadn¡¯t wanted to have a child, Ye Nancheng would not even try to get her out of jail. ¡°Ye Nancheng, am I not your daughter? Is Ye Muxue your daughter instead?¡± Ye Caitang fell deep in thought at her hypothesis. She turned off the television and dragged her body, which was still sore and seemed to be about to fall apart, back to her room to catch up on sleep. In the afternoon¡­ Ye Caitang, who had been tiredst night and had not slept well, was catching up on sleep in her room when suddenly¡­ ¡°Bang!¡± There was a loud noise Ye Nanchang had an steely expression as he brought Ye Muxue, whose face was red and swollen, and kicked open Ye Caitang¡¯s door angrily. Chapter 7 Father¡¯s Strange Attitude ¡°Ye Caitang, you unfilial daughter. Did you cause your sister to be like this?¡± Ye Caitang sat up in a daze and retracted her cold and sharp aura. She raised her fair and delicate hand and rubbed her eyes sleepily. After she put down her hand, she looked at Ye Nancheng innocently and in confusion, with a pair of gentle eyes like a doe. She immediately took out her phone and entered the voice app ¡°Voice¡± that she had specially made for those who were mute. Not only could they choose the various sounds he wanted, but there were also many daily words that could be easily activated. As long as they chose what they wanted to say or edited what they wanted to say, the phone could speak for them. As soon as the app called Voice was released, it attracted many merchants to invest in it. However, Ye Caitang insisted on providing downloads for free to facilitate people who could not speak. Because of the advanced programming technology of this app, many famouspanies in the IT industry wanted to invite her to be the chief engineer. Ye Caitang quickly chose the phrase she had edited. A sweet female voice immediately came from the phone. ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s wrong with Sister Muxue?¡± When she saw Ye Muxue¡¯s face that was as red and swollen as a pig¡¯s head, her eyes flickered and she hurriedly got off the bed with an anxious expression. She was so anxious that she didn¡¯t even put on her shoes. She took her phone and ran to Ye Muxue. She quickly pressed on her phone to make a sound. ¡°Sister, who that person who beat you up into a pig head like this? They deserve to die!¡± Ye Nancheng: ¡°¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t this directed towards him? Ye Muxue¡¯s face darkened as well. She had be a pig head now? Ye Caitang didn¡¯t seem to notice the ugly expressions on Ye Muxue and Ye Nancheng¡¯s faces. She nced at Ye Muxue¡¯s face worriedly. Her fingers flew through the phone app as she typed in the words she wanted to use and pressed enter. ¡°This damn guy is too despicable.¡± ¡°Dad, you must find that damned guy and p him a hundred times to avenge my sister.¡± Ye Muxue looked at Ye Caitang, who was standing up for her, and the wariness in her heart instantly lessened by half. ¡°Where did you gost night?¡± Judging from Ye Caitang¡¯s stupid look, she was wholeheartedly speaking up for her. Ye Caitang shouldn¡¯t have been the one who caused her to be tricked, right? Ye Caitang lowered her eyes. Her thick fringe blocked the coldness that shed across her eyes in time. She deliberately put on a submissive expression and typed on the phone app in a panic. ¡°Sister, wasn¡¯t I drinking with you at the barst night?¡± ¡°Where did you go after drinking? Why did I wake up somewhere else?¡± Ye Muxue saw the panic on Ye Caitang¡¯s face and quickly sized her up carefully. Seeing the bruises on Ye Caitang¡¯s neck, the corners of Ye Muxue¡¯s lips curled up in satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯ll exin this to you slowlyter.¡± Ye Caitang had already been sessfully sent to Young Master Qin¡¯s bed. What happened yesterday was probably not Ye Caitang¡¯s doing. Ye Nancheng knew about Ye Muxue¡¯s n. When he saw Ye Caitang¡¯s flustered look, he retracted his suspicious gaze as well. He waved at Ye Caitang angrily. ¡°Useless thing. You don¡¯t even know how to go home after getting drunk. You still have the cheek to ask your sister what¡¯s going on.¡± Hearing Ye Nancheng¡¯s insult, Ye Caitang¡¯s cold red lips curved imperceptibly. She pretended not to know and typed a question in the app. ¡°Sister, did youe back earlyst night?¡± ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t ask questions that shouldn¡¯t be asked.¡± Ye Nancheng reprimanded Ye Caitang angrily before turning to Ye Muxue and gently speaking to her. ¡°Muxue, this matter has a huge impact on you. In order to reduce the impact, I¡¯ve decided¡­¡± Chapter 8 The Qin Family Is Here to Pick Her Up ¡°I¡¯ve decided to send you to the country for a month. I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up after this has blown over.¡± ¡°Thank you, Second Uncle. I¡¯ve troubled you.¡± Ye Muxue immediately nodded gently at Ye Nancheng. Weakly and gratefully, she threw himself into Ye Nancheng¡¯s arms and murmured to him, ¡°Also, thank you for being willing to believe that Muxue was framed.¡± Ye Nancheng patted Ye Muxue¡¯s back lovingly as he gently replied, ¡°Muxue, you¡¯ve been an outstanding child since you were young. How would you do such a thing?¡± His heart ached as he looked at Ye Muxue¡¯s red and swollen face. He regretted hurting Ye Muxue very much, and his loving voice was filled with guilt. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely find a way to cleanse your name this month. I¡¯ll bring you back in glory a monthter.¡± Ye Muxue looked at Ye Nancheng with tears in his eyes and nodded with a choked up voice. ¡°Second Uncle, thank you.¡± ¡°Thank you for believing me. Thank you for protecting me.¡± After thanking him, a malicious and cold light shed across Ye Muxue¡¯s eyes. She gritted her teeth and continued, ¡°Please help Muxue find the mastermind and send them to the police station for punishment.¡± Ye Caitang looked at the image of a loving father and filial son in front of her. A trace of sarcasm and even deeper doubt shed across her eyes. In her previous life, because of this scandal, she was beaten half to death by Ye Nancheng and thrown to the countryside. Moreover, Ye Nancheng had ruthlessly insulted her and threatened her so that she would never enter the city again to embarrass him. Now that the other party was Ye Muxue, not only was Ye Nancheng reluctant to scold her, he even looked like a kind father as heforted Ye Muxue. What kind of unspeakable rtionship did he have with Ye Muxue? Why did he treat both of them so differently? Two dayster. In the evening, the setting sun was as bright as fire. Ye Caitang¡¯s back was facing the door. Her exquisite and beautiful face was solemn, cold, and bloodthirsty. She stood by the French window and looked at the white clouds and the sky that were red from the setting sun. Today was already the third day. After that incident, Qin Ruohan would probably contact her, right? Over the past two days, she had secretly investigated. It turned out that her mother had been kept in a mental hospital by Ye Muxue and the people reporting to Ye Nancheng. Those people were all tall and burly bodyguards with dangerous arms. She could not take her mother away herself. Now, her only hope was that the note she left in Qin Ruohan¡¯s hand could attract his attention. As long as she attracted Qin Ruohan¡¯s attention, she would have a way to save her mother. ¡°Sister, what are you looking at?¡± With a smile on her face, Ye Muxue pushed open the door with one hand and walked towards Ye Caitang with a bowl of ginseng chicken soup in the other. Ye Caitang collected her thoughts and took out her phone. Before she could turn on the voice app, the door was suddenly pushed open again with a bang. It was Ye Nancheng that had pushed open the door excitedly. He ran over to Ye Muxue in surprise. ¡°Muxue,e out quickly. The Qin family is here to look for you.¡± ¡°The Qin Family?¡± Ye Muxue heard this and immediately walked towards Ye Nancheng excitedly. She even forgot to watch Ye Caitang drink the poisonous chicken soup with her own eyes and immediately left with Nancheng excitedly. A trace of darkness shed across Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes. Her red lips curled up coldly as she watched Ye Muxue leave. As expected, Qin Ruohan sent someone to look for her. It seemed that the note she left behind had finally attracted Qin Ruohan¡¯s attention. As long as she sessfully rescued her mother, she could immediately start an official war with Ye Muxue. She wanted everything that Ye Muxue had taken away from her in her previous life back. Qin Ruohan was only the first target. An hourter, Ye Muxue dejectedly got off the limited edition Maybach that the Qin Family had sent to pick her up, looking disappointed. Ye Nancheng immediately walked forward in confusion. ¡°Muxue, why are you back again?¡± Chapter 9 Face pping The young and handsome butler of the Qin family followed Ye Muxue out of the car and said politely to Ye Nancheng. ¡°President Ye, Miss Ye Muxue is not the person our master is looking for.¡± After bringing Ye Muxue back, he found out that the name of the woman Young Master was looking for was Ye Caitang. Ye Nancheng knitted his brows and asked angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t your chauffeur say that he was looking for Miss Ye?¡± ¡°The Miss Ye that our young master is talking about is your daughter, Ye Caitang, not your niece, Ye Muxue,¡± the young and handsome butler said expressionlessly. ¡°My daughter is ignorant and ipetent. Why is your young master looking for her?¡± Ye Nancheng immediately spoke up for Ye Muxue, not hesitating to smear Ye Caitang¡¯s name. ¡°Although Muxue is my niece, she¡¯s proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. She¡¯s much better than my trash daughter.¡± ¡°President Ye, you¡¯re really strange. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you defaming your own daughter for your niece.¡± The handsome butler cast a strange nce at Ye Nancheng. ¡°¡­¡± Ye Nancheng¡¯s expression froze. The butler however continued indifferently, ¡°Although your daughter has all kinds of bad things, our young master only wants to see your daughter now. He doesn¡¯t want to see your niece.¡± ¡°My daughter isn¡¯t at home. She won¡¯t being home for a while,¡± Ye Nancheng refused without hesitation. With a timid look on her face, Ye Caitang carefully poked her head out of the bedroom door. Her big watery eyes were like a pure and clearke as she looked at the butler in confusion. She opened the voice app with her fair hand. ¡°I¡¯m Ye Nancheng¡¯s daughter. Were you looking for me just now?¡± When the housekeeper saw Ye Caitang¡¯s warm and clear eyes, which were as clear as a deer¡¯s, he instantly had a good impression of her. ¡°Youngdy, our master is indeed looking for you again. Pleasee with me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Caitang nodded and replied on her phone before walking towards the butler. ¡°Go back to your room. Who allowed you toe out?¡± Ye Nancheng saw the sh of jealousy and unhappiness on Ye Muxue¡¯s face and immediately shouted at Ye Caitang with a livid expression. When Ye Caitang heard Ye Nancheng¡¯s roar, she immediately pretended to be afraid. She lowered her head timidly and turned around, preparing to walk back. The butler suddenly grabbed Ye Caitang¡¯s arm as he stared coldly at Ye Nancheng. ¡°President Ye, are you now thinking of going against our master¡¯s wishes?¡± Ye Nancheng felt the coldness and oppressive aura from the butler. He lowered his head in fear as he immediately tried to exin, ¡°Butler, it¡¯s not that I want to go against your master¡¯s wishes, but my daughter is mute.¡± ¡°Even if you bring my daughter to see your master, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to get anything out of her.¡± ¡°If your master has any questions, you can ask my niece, Muxue. She¡¯s smart and much better than my mute daughter.¡± The butler looked at Ye Nancheng meaningfully and then at Ye Muxue, who had an expectant look on his face. He snorted coldly in response, ¡°Is my master¡¯s decision something you can question?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not questioning. I¡¯m just afraid of wasting your master¡¯s time.¡± Ye Nancheng felt the pressure in the butler¡¯s tone and immediately lowered his head once again in fear. The butler ignored Ye Nancheng and instead smiled warmly at Ye Caitang. ¡°Miss Ye, let¡¯s go.¡± The Qin family. The Imperial View Star Manor. This was thergest manor in the Imperial Capital with excellent scenery. Gardens, forests, swimming pools, racecourses, golf courses, antique pavilions, European-style castles, modern vis, every sort of architecture one could think of was here¡­ The area and the degree of luxury were no different from the pce. Ye Caitang sat in the car and could not take her eyes off the scenery in the manor. She could not help but sigh silently in her heart. Chapter 10 If You Agree to Marry Me, I¡¯ll Tell You Rumor had it that the Qin family was not only rich enough to rival a country, but also had monstrous authority. To be able to own such a huge manor in a ce like the Imperial Capital where every inch ofnd was worth money, the number one family in the empire was indeed worthy of its reputation. No wonder Ye Muxue went through all methods and extent in order to marry into the Qin family. After the luxurious ck Maybach stopped in the annex building, the butler got out of the car and opened the car door for Ye Caitang like a gentleman. ¡°Miss Ye, please get out of the car.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡± Ye Caitang tapped on her phone and bowed politely to the butler. Under the butler¡¯s lead, Ye Caitang entered the building before btedly realizing that it was a hospital building. She had never thought that the Qin family was rich enough to open a hospital in the manor. With surprise, she silently followed the butler into Qin Ruohan¡¯s ward. ¡°Master, Miss Ye is here.¡± After the butler and Qin Ruohan reported, they immediately stood respectfully at the side and waited for orders. Ye Caitang quietly sized up the man who was holding a businessptop and working on the hospital bed. Even though the man¡¯s arm was in a cast, it did not affect his powerful and noble aura. The most stunning thing was his face. His facial features were deep and exquisite, as if he had been meticulously carved by God. He was so handsome that he could mesmerize all living beings. Hearing the butler¡¯s report, Qin Ruohan raised his deep and cold ck eyes and turned to look at Ye Caitang meaningfully. He closed hisptop. His deep voice was cold and distant as he spoke, ¡°Exin.¡± Ye Caitang knew that Qin Ruohan wanted her to exin the contents of the note. She immediately took out her phone and entered the voice app. ¡°If you agree to marry me, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± It was rumored that Qin Ruohan was a man of few words and was cold and invible. It was true. When Qin Ruohan heard the sweet female voice from Ye Caitang¡¯s phone, he frowned and looked at the young and handsome butler. ¡°Qin Tian.¡± Qin Tian instantly understood Qin Ruohan¡¯s question and immediately took a step forward to exin. ¡°Master, Miss Ye is mute. She can only use her phone to speak.¡± ¡°Mute?¡± Qin Ruohan frowned. How could the future young madam of the Qin family be mute? What kind of trouble had his father caused him? Ye Caitang seemed to have seen through Qin Ruohan¡¯s disdain. Her fingers flew across the phone screen as she typed. ¡°Uncle, I see that your be is turning ck. Your life will definitely be in danger in two days.¡± ¡°If you want to resolve this cmity, marry me. I guarantee that you¡¯ll have many children and longevity. Your family will also have richesparable to a country.¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± When Qin Ruohan heard the sweet female voice on Ye Caitang¡¯s phone, he suddenly sneered and spat out a word coldly. ¡°Scram.¡± To think that despite her age, thisdy was quite bold. She actually learned the trick of a swindler to fool him. Ye Caitang quickly tapped on her phone screen. ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s talk things out. We can discuss it in detail.¡± However, Qin Ruohan ordered coldly once more, ¡°Qin Tian, throw her out immediately.¡± Ye Caitang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Qin Tian immediately nodded respectfully and was about to bring Ye Caitang out. The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open in a hurry. ¡°President, bad news. Thepany¡¯s intr has been hacked. There¡¯s a risk of confidential information being leaked.¡± The CEO¡¯s special assistant, Qin Shi, quickly reported with sweat all over his forehead. ¡°Thepany¡¯s cybersecurity officer said that the hackers this time are too powerful. They can hold on for another hour at most. Please think of a way immediately.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face was as cold as ice, and his aura turned terrifyingly cold. ¡°If I have to think of everything, what use do I have for you?¡± Qin Shi¡¯s handsome face carried a trace of embarrassment as he lowered his head in guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President.¡± ¡°I can help you.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s phone suddenly rang with a sweet voice. Qin Ruohan frowned and looked at Ye Caitang, ¡°You?¡± The woman in front of him had exquisite facial features and beautiful eyes. Her skin was as white as snow, and her figure wasparable to a famous model. Her long hair reached her waist, making her look even more beautiful. She looked like a pretty vase. What could she do? Chapter 11 The Big Boss Is Despised ¡°Yes, just me.¡± Ye Caitang walked confidently to Qin Ruohan and tapped on her phone. She smiled and nodded. Maintaining the system was a piece of cake for her, the leader of the Hacker Alliance. ¡°People say that women have long hair but short knowledge. They have big breasts but no brains. You have these two shorings. Go away and y. Don¡¯t disturb us.¡± Qin Shi nced at the delicate and sweet girl in front of him and waved his hand in disdain. Ye Caitang nced at him and touched her pretty nose speechlessly. Have you not heard of the saying ¡®you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover¡¯? Could he not give her even a little bit of trust? ¡°Don¡¯t get in the way. Go y on the side.¡± Qin Shi pushed Ye Caitang away impolitely before speaking to Qin Ruohan anxiously, ¡°President, the hacker who hacked into thepany¡¯s system this time is Hacker Lin, who was once ranked first on the international hacker rankings.¡± ¡°The only way now is to invite the leader of the Hacker Alliance, Tang, who defeated him three years ago to stop Hacker Lin¡¯s invasion.¡± Qin Ruohan frowned when he heard this. He looked at Qin Shi seriously and said coldly, ¡°Is it a must for us to talk to the leader of the Hacker Alliance about this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is a very serious matter. It¡¯s best to contact Tang within five minutes.¡± Qin Shi received Qin Ruohan¡¯s oppressive gaze. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead as he nodded solemnly. ¡°This matter can only be done by Tang.¡± Qin Ruohan then ordered sternly, ¡°Qin Tian, contact the hacker Tang immediately.¡± ¡°Master Qin, please forgive my ipetence.¡± When Qin Tian heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s order, he immediately knelt on one knee with a head full of cold sweat. Qin Ruohan¡¯s expression turned cold as he red at Qin Tian in response. ¡°How so?¡± Qin Tian was his butler and could be said to be omnipotent. It was also his most loyal assistant and the best weapon. Up until now, Qin Tian had never disappointed him. The powerful pressure on Qin Ruohan¡¯s body was like a mountain pressing down on Qin Tian. ¡°Master Qin, Hacker Tang has disappeared for a long time. Two days ago, I ced an order for Hacker Tang, but¡­¡± Qin Tian endured the immense pressure and straightened his back as he exined in fear. ¡°The hacker didn¡¯t want to take the job.¡± ¡°The contact person in charge of contacting the hacker, Tang, even specially told me that he hasn¡¯t been taking orders recently.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve specially inquired about Tang in the hacker world and tried to contact him in other ways.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t contact Tang. Instead, I found out that Tang might have run out of talent or been assassinated.¡± ¡°A hacker who ims to be an insider revealed that Tang has been assassinated.¡± Rumor had it that Master Qin was violent, bloodthirsty, cold-blooded, ruthless, and bloodthirsty. Although the rumor never went far from the grapevine, but¡­ In fact, this Master Qin was a person who was clear about rewards and punishments. He would never kill the innocent. There would be correspondingly generous rewards for sessfullypleting the missions he assigned, depending on the difficulty. Simrly, if one could not sessfullyplete the corresponding mission, the punishment would definitely be unimaginably terrifying. Ye Caitang was instantly left speechless. Was this the f*cking fake news that was released by that person? She just didn¡¯t want to ept the order. Was it not too immoral to curse her like this? It seemed that she had to find an opportunity to return to the underworld. When Qin Ruohan heard Qin Tian¡¯s exnation, he suddenly frowned. His handsome face was as cold as a snow mountain as he surveyed his subordinates expressionlessly. ¡°Other than hacker Tang, is there no one else who can defeat Lin?¡± Chapter 12 Big Boss, It¡¯s Too Difficult The moment they came into contact with Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold gaze¡­ Qin Tian and Qin Shi tensed up in fear and shook their heads slightly. ¡°Tang is the genius leader of the Hacker Alliance and a legend in the hacker world. Other than him, I really cannot think of someone who can defeat Lin.¡± ¡°Since it has to be done, let¡¯s go find Tang then.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s expression turned cold. Qin Tian looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold expression that said, ¡°Do you still need me to teach you such a simple thing?¡± A helpless expression immediately appeared on his face. ¡°But it¡¯s rumored that the hacker Tang is dead.¡± It was easier to find the living, but how were they going to find the dead? ¡°If he¡¯s alive, I want to see him. If he¡¯s dead, I want to see his corpse,¡± Qin Ruohan said coldly. ¡°Rumors aren¡¯t always credible.¡± ¡°However, Tang¡¯s identity is a mystery. Finding him is harder than finding a needle in a haystack.¡± Qin Tian secretly raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead as he defended himself helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to find T-Tang in time¡­¡± When Ye Caitang heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but open the voice app on her phone and y the paragraph she had just edited. She interrupted Qin Tian¡¯s trembling exnation as she looked at Qin Ruohan seriously. ¡°I can really help you.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, give me yourptop.¡± ¡°I can demonstrate it to you on the spot.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard this, he looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s sincere and sweet face and felt his head heat up. He suddenly pushed hisptop in front of Ye Caitang. ¡°Then you do it.¡± Ye Caitang took Qin Ruohan¡¯sptop but did not turn it on. Instead, she looked at Qin Ruohan with a very serious expression and tapped on her phone¡¯s voice app. ¡°There¡¯s a prerequisite for my help. As long as you agree to marry me, I¡¯ll immediately help you stop Lin¡¯s invasion and strengthen yourpany¡¯s firewall.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard this, his devilishly handsome face suddenly turned cold. ¡°Scram.¡± After saying this coldly, he nimbly snatched hisptop from Ye Caitang¡¯s arms back. ¡°Not only are you young, but your words are also so childish. It¡¯s obvious that you won¡¯t help me.¡± He had actually believed this brat¡¯s words just now. Had his brain been kicked by a donkey? ¡°Ah, hey¡­ Don¡¯t be so fierce. What I told you just now was true.¡± ¡°And I look young with a baby face, but I¡¯m actually 23 years old.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face that was as cold as a snow mountain and hurriedly pulled Qin Ruohan¡¯s sleeve. She clicked on the voice app and exined. ¡°As long as you marry me, I promise to treat yourpany¡¯s ¡®illness¡¯. In the future, I¡¯ll upgrade yourpany¡¯s system firewall for free to prevent hackers from hacking.¡± However, Qin Ruohan ignored Ye Caitang and shook off her hand. He ordered Qin Tian coldly. ¡°Qin Tian, in our Qin Family, there¡¯s no such thing as ¡®cannot¡¯, there¡¯s only the term ¡®don¡¯t want to¡¯.¡± Qin Tian lowered his head in resignation and said respectfully. ¡°Master Qin, I know my mistake.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes. If you can¡¯t find Tang, go to the Qin family¡¯s Disciplinary Hall to receive your punishment.¡± ¡°Yes, Master Qin.¡± Qin Tian did not dare to say anything else. He immediately bowed and turned to leave. Everyone thought that the Qin family was only the number one aristocrat in the empire. In fact, the Qin family had a thousand years of history and was a special ancient family that was above even the four great families. The wealth, connections, and status umted over the past thousand years was a special existence that ordinary people did not dare to imagine. Moreover, this thousand-year history was not something the four great families could easilypare to. It was no exaggeration to say that the presidents of the various countries would treat the butler of the Qin family with respect. With such connections and status, he indeed had no right to say that he could not locate even a single person. Ye Caitang nced at Qin Tian, who was angry but didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She touched her delicate little nose and sighed helplessly in her heart. She was standing in front of them and had rmended herself many times, but no one was willing to believe her. It was really too difficult for her. Chapter 13 ¡°Marry Me!¡± ¡°Scram¡­¡± Ye Caitang nced at Qin Ruohan, whose expression was as cold as ice. She took out a milk-vored lollipop from her pocket and opened the candy wrapper. She had just opened the candy wrapper and was about to put the lollipop into her mouth when she suddenly noticed a sharp gaze on her hand. She looked up and suddenly met Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful ck eyes that were clearly brighter than obsidian and more brilliant than the stars, but were terrifyingly cold at the same time. Under such an oppressive gaze, Ye Caitang couldn¡¯t help but panic. Without thinking, her fair hand delivered the lollipop to Qin Ruohan¡¯s thin and charming lips. There was a mistake in her n. Her small hand trembled and the lollipop got stuck on Qin Ruohan¡¯s thin and sexy lips. Seeing this, her face turned red and she hurriedly pressed her phone to speak. ¡°Do you want some?¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s flushed face. A stunning light shed across his cold ck eyes, but the majority of his eyes were filled with disdain. He pushed the candy in Ye Caitang¡¯s hand away. His cold tone was simrly filled with disdain as he spoke out, ¡°You¡¯re indeed unreliable.¡± He had almost been deceived by this little girl¡¯s sincere gaze. When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s disdainful evaluation, she hurriedly stuffed the lollipop into her cherry blossom-like beautiful mouth and typed furiously on her phone. ¡°You¡¯re the unreliable one. Who said that reliable people can¡¯t eat lollipops?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover, you know that?¡± ¡­Master Qin, who didn¡¯t get close to women, was forced to give an indirect kiss to this little girl? Qin Shi nced at the lollipop in Ye Caitang¡¯s mouth and thought about how this lollipop seemed to have touched Qin Ruohan¡¯s thin lips just now. He immediately raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead silently, full of admiration for Ye Caitang. This was the first time he had seen a female creature who tantly took advantage of Master Qin and was not immediately executed. When Qin Ruohan heard the exnation from Ye Caitang¡¯s phone, he frowned slightly. That pair of cold ck eyes that were as bright as the stars looked at Ye Caitang obscurely. The next second, Qin Ruohan suddenly lowered his head and his thin lips brushed past Ye Caitang¡¯s red lips. Ye Caitang was shocked and immediately took a big step back. Her watery eyes widened in surprise as she stared silently at Qin Ruohan with a questioning gaze. ¡°What are you doing?¡± This stinky guy, when she had asked him to marry her earlier, wasn¡¯t he still acting very disdainful about it? Why did he suddenly take advantage of her? By the side, Qin Tian rubbed his eyes in disbelief, ¡°¡­¡± Heavens, was he hallucinating? Why would his master, who avoided women like snakes and scorpions, take the initiative to kiss a woman? Qin Shi¡¯s eyes widened and his jaw dropped. ¡°¡­¡± Who was he? Where was he? After pondering for a moment, Qin Ruohan seemed to not understand Ye Caitang¡¯s silent angry question and spoke calmly. ¡°Are you sure you really want to marry me?¡± This woman was indeed as he remembered. She was different from the rest¡­ Thinking of that unforgettable night, an unknown fire shed across Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold ck eyes. This little woman was like a mysterious Pandora¡¯s box, making him want to know more about her. Before Ye Caitang could say anything, Qin Shi, who had been paying attention to thepany¡¯s intr, immediately reported in panic again. ¡°Master Qin, bad news. Thepany¡¯s intr is about to be breached by Lin.¡± ¡°The cybersecurity officer hired by ourpany with a high sry cannot hold on much longer. Please hurry up and think of a way.¡± Ye Caitang frowned and clicked on the voice app. She reached out to ask Qin Ruohan for theptop. ¡°Give me theptop. I¡¯ll take care of it for you right now.¡± Chapter 14 Haste Makes Waste (1) ¡°Do you have other conditions?¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang with a hint of heat hidden in his cold ck eyes and asked ambiguously. Ye Caitang thought of the tragic state of being rejected without hesitation twice just now. She immediately shook her head and clicked on her phone seriously. ¡°No conditions.¡± Haste makes waste. Qin Ruohan did not believe her now. As soon as she mentioned her conditions, Qin Ruohan had told her to get lost. In order to leave a good impression on Qin Ruohan, she felt that she should take it slow. As soon as Ye Caitang finished speaking, she suddenly realized that Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold and handsome face seemed to be even colder than before, as if a thinyer of ice had formed. She thought that Qin Ruohan did not believe her and immediately typed on her phone. ¡°I swear, I won¡¯t negotiate with you. I¡¯ll help you this time as a form of friendship.¡± Ye Caitang didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but she felt that as soon as she finished speaking, Qin Ruohan¡¯s face seemed to have darkened even more. Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang coldly and opened his thin lips. ¡°Not giving.¡± This little girl didn¡¯t know what was good for her. She didn¡¯t even cherish the opportunity she was given. Seeing that Qin Ruohan was unwilling to lend her theptop, Ye Caitang immediately walked towards Qin Shi. When Qin Ruohan saw Ye Caitang turn away from him, his expression suddenly darkened. This stupid woman! He swore that she would never have the chance to be Mrs. Qin. At this moment, Qin Shi was holding a silver-gray business-styleptop in his hand. He was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. Meanwhile, his eyes were fixed on the data on theputer page. She quickly typed out a message. ¡°Assistant Qin, lend me yourputer. I can really help you defeat Lin.¡± ¡°Stupid woman, aren¡¯t you afraid of biting your tongue when you talk big? Move aside. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m busy?¡± Qin Shi was sweating profusely as he quickly typed on the keyboard. He totally blindsided her. Seeing that Qin Ruohan and Qin Shi were ignoring her, Ye Caitang couldn¡¯t suppress the anger in her heart when she thought of how Qin Ruohan and Qin Shi mistreated her good intentions. She suddenly snatched theptop from Qin Shi¡¯s hand and casually found a ce to sit on the ground. Immediately, her hands were like springs, and her fingertips flew over the keyboard, typing quickly and rhythmically. Ye Caitang¡¯s actions immediately stunned Qin Shi. ¡°Ah¡­¡± When he came back to his senses, Qin Shi immediately rushed to Ye Caitang with a roar. His eyes were so red that they were almost murderous. ¡°Oh my god, oh my god¡­¡± ¡°You damn b*tch, do you think this is a piano? Do you think you can hit it at will?¡± ¡°Do you know how much confidential information is in ourpany¡¯s system?¡± ¡°Do you know that the documents here are worth more than 100 billion yuan? Why the hell are you typing on myputer?¡± Qin Shi pointed at Ye Caitang¡¯s nose angrily as he roared. He then went forward to snatch theptop from Ye Caitang¡¯s arms. ¡°B*tch, give me back myputer!¡± ¡°No!¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Shi¡¯s angry roar, she shook her head without hesitation. Her meaning was clear. When she saw Qin Shi¡¯s outstretched hand, she immediately hugged herptop and jumped onto the bed. She then boldly rushed into Qin Ruohan¡¯s arms. She used her fastest speed to make a simple gesture to Qin Ruohan, asking him to protect her. Then, she immediately lowered her head and continued to furiously tap on the notebook in her hand. Qin Ruohan originally did not want to do as Ye Caitang wanted, but the moment he lowered his head¡­ From the corner of his eye, he suddenly realized that the notebook in Ye Caitang¡¯s hand was filled with program code pages. He immediately frowned and immediately made a stop sign to Qin Shi. Because Ye Caitang was facing Qin Shi, Qin Shi didn¡¯t know what Ye Caitang was doing. He thought that Ye Caitang was deliberately causing trouble, and his face darkened with anger. ¡°Master Qin, this is a serious matter. How can you let this stinky woman do whatever she wants?¡± Chapter 15 Merit Snatched When Qin Ruohan heard Qin Shi¡¯s angry voice, he suddenly raised his cold ck eyes and nced at Qin Shi indifferently. It was clearly a casual look, but Qin Shi felt as if his neck was being strangled. The powerful pressure made him unable to say a word. Not daring to provoke Qin Ruohan¡¯s dignity, Qin Shi clenched his fists in anger and red at Ye Caitang¡¯s head indignantly. He wished he could punch a hole in Ye Caitang¡¯s head at this very moment. Ye Caitang had long sensed Qin Shi¡¯s resentful and murderous gaze, but the matter in front of her was really urgent. In order to make friends with Qin Ruohan, she could not care about anything else. She could only tap her fingers on theptop at lightning speed. As the hacker who was attacking Qin Ruohan was a strong opponent, Ye Caitang¡¯s hand speed was so fast that one could only see afterimages. Not only did she have to block Lin¡¯s attack on the system, but she also had to strengthen thework firewall, so she had to move faster than usual. If he was a step slower, the confidential information of Qin Ruohan¡¯spany would be at risk of being leaked. She did not want to let go of this good opportunity to get into his good books! Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s gorgeous actions and frowned slightly. Although theputer screen was filled with edited codes, the speed was so fast that only afterimages could be seen, making him very worried. Were these codes seriously typed, or were they randomly typed? Could this little girl¡¯s random knocking on a keyboard really save hispany? The longer Qin Ruohan looked, the more nervous his heart became. His brows furrowed even more tightly. At this moment, he suddenly felt extremely depressed that he was a total noob when it came toputers. Although he was a genius with an IQ of more than 200 and could learn everything easily, he was only interested in earning money. Theseplicated codes were what he hated to learn the most. The crisis that thepany had encountered this time suddenly made him have the urge to learnputing. In the past, he thought that as long as he had money, there was no talent that he could not find. Now, he suddenly understoodpletely. No matter how much money he had, he could not find talent at the critical moment, what use was it? Instead of relying on others, it was better to rely on himself. He decided to find Tang and learn about coding and hacking directly from him. He swore to be a genius in theputer field. Qin Shi saw that Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face was getting darker and darker, as if he no longer had any expectations for Ye Caitang. He could not suppress the anger in his heart and roared at Ye Caitang again. ¡°Smelly kid, give me back myptop.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon. Wait another eight seconds. I¡¯ll return it to you after eight seconds.¡± Ye Caitang quickly typed out on the voice app before returning to the keyboard. ¡°I don¡¯t want to give you a second.¡± Qin Shi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He rushed to Ye Caitang and reached out to snatch theputer. However, just as he reached out halfway, the door of the ward was suddenly kicked open excitedly. ¡°Brother Qin, good news, good news. I¡¯ve found a genius in the hacker world. She¡¯s helping us stop Lin¡¯s attack now. Lin can¡¯t attack anymore.¡± Qin Jiuye, the famous yboy of the Qin family, leaned against the door handsomely and said to Qin Ruohan excitedly. ¡°She said that if she was given another two hours, she would be able topletely take care of Lin and strengthen ourpany¡¯s Inte firewall.¡± As soon as Qin Jiuye finished speaking, Ye Caitang had sessfully repelled Lin and reinforced thework firewall. On the other side, Qin Shi heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Second Young Master Qin¡¯s answer. While he heaved a sigh of relief, he was no longer in the mood to ask Ye Caitang for the notebook. He immediately asked Qin Jiuye curiously. ¡°Second Young Master, how did you know about this?¡± Qin Jiuye was the illegitimate son of Qin Ruohan¡¯s uncle. After Qin Ruohan¡¯s uncle, Qin Mingzhi¡¯s first wife, gave birth to three daughters in a row, not only did she fail to birth to a son, but she also lost the ability to bear children. In order to fight for the family assets, Qin Ruohan¡¯s uncle brought Qin Jiuye, who was already five or six years old, back to the Qin family. Because Qin Jiuye was an illegitimate child, he was not well-liked by the Qin family. Everyone looked down on him. Only Qin Ruohan really treated Qin Jiuye as a brother. Qin Jiuye was sincere to the master of the family, treating Qin Ruohan as his biological brother. ¡°How could I not know?¡± Qin Jiuye blinked his electrifying eyes as he nced curiously at the little girl lying on Qin Ruohan¡¯s bed. ¡°Our old man is always paying attention to Big Brother¡¯s news. He¡¯s always waiting to take Big Brother down and make me the head of the Qin family.¡± Qin Shi was immediately rendered speechless. ¡°¡­¡± Was Second Young Master Qin stupid? His father had worked so hard for his future, but he actually sold his father out in minutes. Qin Jiuye could not be bothered with Qin Shi. He strode to Qin Ruohan¡¯s bedside and sized up Ye Caitang, who was turning off herptop, curiously. ¡°Big Brother, who is this little girl?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t get close to women and hate anyone who has physical contact with you?¡± He looked at Qin Ruohan with grief and indignation, as if Qin Ruohan had cheated on him. ¡°Why can this little girl lean into your arms?¡± It was so unfair. He had never leaned into his brother¡¯s arms in his life! Qin Ruohan nced at the aggrieved Qin Jiuye indifferently and ignored him. Instead, he looked at Ye Caitang and slowly opened his thin lips. ¡°What were you doing just now?¡± When Ye Caitang heard this, she looked up at Qin Ruohan and immediately typed on the app. ¡°I was helping you repel Lin. I¡¯ve also reinforced yourpany¡¯swork firewall. Rest assured, Lin has been defeated and repelled.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t attack yourpany for the time being. Moreover, Lin won¡¯t be able to break through the new firewall I created for yourpany without three to five months of continuous attacks.¡± After clicking on her phone, Ye Caitang did not look at Qin Ruohan anymore. Instead, she walked towards Qin Shi with theptop. ¡°Here¡¯s yourptop.¡± Qin Jiuye looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s phone in disbelief. His face suddenly turned pale as if he had lost his soul. When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s exnation, his expression was obscure. Was what this little girl said true or not? When Qin Shi heard the answer from Ye Caitang¡¯s phone, he snorted disdainfully. He took theputer and he said mockingly, ¡°With just you?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Shi, who was full of disdain, speechlessly. ¡°¡­¡± These three words were filled with such deep disdain! Why was it so difficult to make a friend? After Qin Shi said these words in disdain, he realized the confusion in Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes and immediately reported to him respectfully. ¡°Master Qin, this little girl is just a third-year student who hasn¡¯t graduated. I can guarantee that she was lying just now.¡± He nced at Ye Caitang with disdain before continuing in a subtle tone, ¡°She¡¯s just an ordinary university student. If she can really defeat Lin, who¡¯s ranked first on the international hacker rankings, I¡¯m willing to livestream myself eating sh*t.¡± Aiyo! Impressive. When Ye Caitang heard Qin Shi¡¯s disdainful words, she immediately nced at him coldly and immediately lowered her head to type on her phone. Chapter 16 Jealous When Qin Shi saw Ye Caitang look at him in shock and lower her head again, he immediately thought that Ye Caitang was guilty. The disdain and disdain in his eyes seemed to have materialized. He stared at Ye Caitang¡¯s head and continued to snitch on Qin Ruohan. ¡°Master Qin, this brat is obviously trying to scam you into marrying her.¡± ¡°When Second Young Master had yet to arrive just now, she didn¡¯t say anything. But the moment the Second Young Master came, she imed that she had already defeated Lin and even strengthened the firewall.¡± ¡°I think she clearly heard Second Young Master say that he found aputer expert who can defeat Lin and deliberately took credit in advance.¡± Qin Ruohan frowned when he heard this. Was this little girl really here to scam him then? Just as he was about to speak, a sweet female voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Young man, I admire your courage. You actually want to livestream yourself eating sh*t?¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t have such a strong taste. I don¡¯t wish to see you eat sh*t live, but¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind drinking urine live. I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯re drinking beer or iced ck tea.¡± When Qin Shi heard the voice from Ye Caitang¡¯s phone, he turned furious and immediately rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Damn brat, I think you¡¯re basically itching for a beating. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today.¡± After saying this angrily, Qin Shi was like a gust of wind. He immediately rushed towards Ye Caitang and raised his hand high. Ye Caitang narrowed her eyes when she saw this. A cold light shed across her wrist, and a silver needle appeared on her fingertip. As long as Qin Shi dared to attack her, she would definitely not be polite to him. In her previous life, she behaved weak and meekly and had been bullied to death. In this life, she would not repeat the same mistake. At this point, Qin Shi did not take a weak character like Ye Caitang to heart and immediately struck out with a sharp palm. Suddenly, a cold voice with a powerful aura and pressure tore through the air. ¡°Qin Shi, stand down.¡± When Qin Shi heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s order, his expression froze. He immediately stopped his palm that was already in midair. ¡°Little brat, consider yourself lucky. If it weren¡¯t for Master Qin, I would have made you cry and go home to your mother today.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give these words to you word for word.¡± Ye Caitang retracted the silver needles between her fingers without batting an eyelid as she put her hands in her pockets. Her silver needles were stained with some strange poison. It was a piece of cake to make Qin Shi to cry and go home to his mother. When Qin Shi heard this, he red at Ye Caitang with a livid expression. He really wished he could skin the arrogant Ye Caitang alive to vent his anger! ¡°Damn brat, you¡¯re simply¡­¡± This girl here needed a beating! But before he could shout thest two words, Qin Ruohan suddenly ordered. ¡°Qin Shi, all your bonuses for this month will be deducted.¡± His deep and cold voice was filled with absolute authority as he spat out two words with a terrifying aura. ¡°Get out.¡± Qin Shi had been too impulsive today. If Qin Ruohan had not noticed the cold light between Ye Caitang¡¯s fingers, Qin Shi would have lost all his face. ¡°Yes.¡± When Qin Shi heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s order, his face suddenly turned as ck as the bottom of a pot. He was still angry but did not dare to say anything, only hugging hisptop and leaving the room. When he passed by Ye Caitang, he red at her angrily. This damn brat caused him to lose his monthly bonus just like that. He had to find an opportunity to take revenge. When Ye Caitang saw Qin Shi¡¯s angry gaze, she tapped her phone with her small hand. ¡°Why are you looking at me? If you want to drink urine, let¡¯s do it another day. I¡¯m in a bad mood today and don¡¯t want to see you drink urine.¡± When Qin Shi heard Ye Caitang¡¯s arrogant words, he suddenly stopped in his tracks as a raging fire burned fiercely in his chest. Thinking of the deducted bonus, he tried his best to resist the urge to turn around and beat Ye Caitang up. He strode away. Seeing that Qin Shi had left and that Qin Ruohan did not seem to believe that she had really helped them just now, Ye Caitang immediately felt a little depressed. She thought that she should go home and calm down before thinking about her next move. Although she thought so, Ye Caitang still pressed her phone honestly and exined to Qin Ruohan. ¡°I was really the one who helped you defeat Lin just now. I said that I would help you without any conditions. Just treat it as making friends with you.¡± Ye Caitang waved her fair hand at Qin Ruohan coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing I can do. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Qin Ruohan only looked at Ye Caitang with his cold ck eyes. He could not help but look at that exquisite and beautiful face. That fair face was so perfect that not a single pore could be seen. It was filled with cogen and was youthful and elegant. Then, he looked down and nced at Ye Caitang¡¯s small body in the loose red sportswear. He thought of that charming night. Not only was this little girl beautiful, but her figure was also well-developed¡­ Hearing that Ye Caitang was leaving, Qin Jiuye finally snapped out of his terrifying nightmare. Qin Jiuye came back to his senses and looked at the phone in Ye Caitang¡¯s hand with aplicated and shocked expression. He grabbed Ye Caitang¡¯s wrist excitedly. ¡°Why are you talking on your phone? Is it because you¡¯re mute?¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Jiuye¡¯s question, she immediately turned her head and looked at him as if she was looking at an idiot. Why did he still ask when he already knew? Was this not spouting nonsense? She immediately operated the phone with one hand. ¡°Thisdy here doesn¡¯t want to talk to a retard. Let go.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t let go¡­¡± Just as Qin Jiuye was about to say something, he suddenly realized that the back of his hand seemed to have been pierced by a cold light. He subconsciously let go as if he had been electrocuted. As soon as Ye Caitang¡¯s wrist was free, she immediately turned around and walked quickly towards the door. ¡°Hey, sister, don¡¯t go. I¡­¡± Seeing that Ye Caitang was about to leave, Qin Jiuye hurriedly prepared to chase after her. However, Qin Ruohan nced at Qin Jiuye¡¯s palm coldly and spat out three words. ¡°Qin Jiuye¡­¡± This idiot really did not know what was good for him. How dare he touch his woman? ¡°Huh?¡± When Qin Jiuye heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s voice, he immediately turned to look at him in confusion. ¡°Brother, why are you calling me? If you have something to say, say it quickly. I still have to chase after that girl just now.¡± ¡°Go to the training room. I¡¯ll get Qin Tian to check your recent homework,¡± Qin Ruohan replied expressionlessly. Qin Ruohan shouted in fear. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t. My face is very valuable. Please¡­¡± Qin Tian was the chief butler and the captain of the guards. His martial arts level was nine stars, and he was an SSS-level big shot. Qin Ruohan asked casually. ¡°Then you want me to check your homework?¡± When Qin Jiuye heard this, his entire body turned cold. In terms of martial arts, Qin Tian could still be considered a human, but his elder brother, Qin Ruohan, could be considered a god-level big shot. If hepeted with Qin Tian, he could still live. At most, he would be disfigured. If he were topete with his big brother, he would probably have to wait for grass to grow on his grave or for his big brother to burn paper for him. ¡°Brother, I remember now. I still have important things to deal with at home. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Out of the 36 stratagems, running away was one of them! Qin Ruohan spat out four words with a cold expression. ¡°Not up to you.¡± As soon as Qin Ruohan finished speaking, Qin Tian appeared in time to drag Qin Jiuye away. Not long after, a shrill cry came from the training room not far away. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hit my face, don¡¯t hit my face¡­¡± ¡°Boss, spare me. Boss, spare me¡­¡± An hourter, Qin Jiuye, whose hands were in bandages and casts, and whose face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head, appeared pitifully in Qin Ruohan¡¯s ward. ¡°Brother, can I go back now?¡± Chapter 17 The Sun Rises From the West Today? ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Qin Jiuye expressionlessly and hummed indifferently. Qin Jiuye was precisely waiting for such an affirmative answer and immediately turned to run. The speed at which he ran was as if there was a demon chasing after him. Wuwuwu¡­ The handsome and elegant Qin Jiuye was going to disappear from the pugilistic world for a while. After Qin Jiuye left, Qin Tian, who had received Qin Ruohan¡¯s secret instructions, appeared in Qin Ruohan¡¯s ward in fear. ¡°Master Qin, I¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± His Master Qin secretly sent him a message to order him to break Qin Jiuye¡¯s hand, but he did not know if it was his left hand or his right hand. He was afraid that he would be punished for notpleting the mission. To be safe, he could only break both of Qin Jiuye¡¯s hands. However, after breaking Qin Jiuye¡¯s hands, he suddenly remembered that Qin Jiuye was Master Qin¡¯s most beloved younger brother. Did he actually obtain the legendary balls of steel, to dare to break his Master Qin¡¯s precious brother¡¯s hand? Wu wu wu¡­ I¡¯m so scared. Will grass grow on my grave at this time next year? ¡°Well done,¡± Qin Ruohan said happily when he thought of Qin Jiuye¡¯s current appearance. This guy should not be in the mood to think about his woman any longer. ¡°I¡¯ll double your sry this month.¡± Even if Qin Jiuye still managed to find that little girl, he would not have the hands to take advantage of her. Moreover, with his pig-headedness, he should not be able to seduce the little girl. The panicked Qin Tian was left dumbfounded. ¡°¡­?¡± Was he hallucinating? ¡°Is there anything else?¡± After a while, Qin Ruohan, who had already settled some documents, looked at Qin Tian, who was still standing in the ward, and frowned. ¡°No, that¡¯s all¡­¡± When Qin Tian saw this, he panicked and blurt out subconsciously. He suddenly turned around and ran. This guy was too scary! In the meantime, after Ye Caitang came out of Qin Ruohan¡¯s ward, she realized that no one wanted to entertain her, so she could only walk out of the Imperial View Star City Manor on foot. After an hour, she finally walked out of the manor area at the expanse of almost breaking her legs. She stood by the side of the road, sweating profusely. As she wiped her sweat and waited for the cab, she sighed silently in her heart. Why did Qin Ruohan make the manor so big? It was simply like a pce. Not only did she almost break his legs from running, but there was still the fear of getting lost! When Qin Jiuye saw Ye Caitang standing at the entrance of the manor, his eyes were filled with excitement. He couldn¡¯t care less about his sorry state and hurriedly ordered the driver. ¡°Stop the car and roll down the window.¡± The driver immediately followed Qin Jiuye¡¯s orders respectfully. ¡°Yes.¡± As soon as the car window rolled down, Qin Jiuye immediately stuck his head out of the window and shouted at Ye Caitang. ¡°Little girl,e up. I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± Ye Caitang took a step back in shock when she saw a pig¡¯s head with gleaming eyes. She quickly shook her head silently. ¡°No, thanks.¡± This guy looked so wretched, yet he still wanted to pick up girls? ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m not a bad person. Don¡¯t worry and get in the car.¡± Qin Jiuye hurriedly exined when he saw Ye Caitang¡¯s guarded expression. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Why would a bad person say that he¡¯s a bad person?¡± Ye Caitang immediately looked at Qin Jiuye as if she was looking at an idiot. She took another step back and clicked on her phone. When Qin Jiuye heard this, he immediately thought of the merciless beating that had disfigured him. His expression hung down for a moment before he quickly exined. ¡°We met just now!¡± Chapter 18 Ability Triggered Again¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t see a pig head just now.¡± Ye Caitang mercilessly clicked on her phone and spoke. Qin Jiuye was so angry that his nose almost twisted. ¡°¡­¡± When had Qin Jiuye, who was suave, handsome, and elegant, been described as a pig¡¯s head? He secretly swore in his heart that he would make Qin Tian pay the price for this vicious beating. Only then did he hurriedly exin gloomily. ¡°I¡¯m Qin Ruohan¡¯s younger brother, Qin Jiuye. I even asked you if you were mute in the ward just now. Have you forgotten?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s big watery eyes widened in surprise. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s younger brother, Qin Jiuye? She remembered that in her previous life, Qin Jiuye, this illegitimate son, seemed to be Qin Ruohan¡¯s favorite younger brother, right? Wasn¡¯t he still wearing a handsome face just now? How did he be like this in just a short while? Qin Jiuye seemed to have seen Ye Caitang¡¯s shock and doubt. He cleared his throat ufortably and quickly exined. ¡°I was just sparring with my brother¡¯s butler in the training room. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± He thought that his martial arts attainments were not bad, but he was actually so weak. He could not even withstand three moves from Qin Tian and was beaten up so miserably. Of course, he could not say such a shameful thing, so Qin Jiuye stopped in time. Ye Caitang and Qin Jiuye suddenly stopped talking. Thinking of Qin Jiuye¡¯s many scandalous affairs, she turned on her phone and spoke. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you that after having so much fun outside, you now have a kidney deficiency and can¡¯t take a beating.¡± ¡°Nonsense, there¡¯s no such thing. Yours Truly just identally fell down. How could that damned Qin Tian dare to beat me up?¡± Qin Jiuye felt as if someone had poked his sore spot. He immediately jumped up and denied it. ¡°How can I have kidney deficiency when I don¡¯t even touch a single leaf in the midst of a thousand flowers?¡± Ye Caitang looked suspiciously at Qin Jiuye¡¯s swollen and bruised face. She clicked on her phone and spoke. ¡°Did you really just fall?¡± How did he fall to the point his face looked as though it was going to break? ¡°Are you getting in the car or not? If not, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Qin Jiuye quickly changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you won¡¯t get a taxi here. If you don¡¯t get in my car, you¡¯ll never be able to go home.¡± When Ye Caitang heard this, she looked up at Qin Jiuye and thought of Qin Jiuye¡¯s character in her previous life. Although he was flirtatious, he was not obscene and would never force a woman. She hesitated for a moment before walking towards Qin Jiuye. ¡°Thank you.¡± After clicking on the voice button on her phone, Ye Caitang immediately opened the car door and got into the car. As soon as Ye Caitang got into the car and closed the door, Qin Jiuye immediately scooted towards Ye Caitang. ¡°Little girl, where did you get the voice app on your phone?¡± ¡°Why do you ask that?¡± Ye Caitang nced at Qin Jiuye curiously and pressed the voice app. For a free software, it was normal for a rich second-generation heir like Qin Jiuye not to know about it. However, it was very abnormal for this rich second-generation heir to want a voice app. After all¡­ She remembered that in her previous life, Qin Jiuye did not have any friends or rtives who were mute. ¡°I have my own uses for it.¡± Qin Jiuye said, glossing over the topic. ¡°Can you download a voice app like this on my phone?¡± Ye Caitang did not directly tell Qin Jiuye that she had made it. Instead, she replied indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s on the free section of the app store. You can download it yourself.¡± When Qin Jiuye heard this, he hurriedly pushed his shoulder towards Ye Caitang. ¡°Little girl, my hand is crippled. Do you see that?¡± The moment Qin Jiuye¡¯s shoulder leaned against Ye Caitang¡¯s, a bloody and terrifying scene suddenly appeared in Ye Caitang¡¯s mind like a movie. The protagonist of the story was Qin Jiuye and his¡­ Chapter 19 Narcissism Is a Disease After seeing the scene in her mind, Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful face instantly turned pale. ¡°Hey, little girl, I¡¯m talking to you. Do you hear me?¡± Seeing that Ye Caitang was ignoring him, Qin Jiuye immediately bumped Ye Caitang with his shoulder again in dissatisfaction. ¡°Hurry up and download a voice app like this for me. Do you hear me?¡± Ye Caitang, whose face was pale, suddenly came back to her senses under Qin Jiuye¡¯s dissatisfied gaze. She looked at Qin Jiuye¡¯s arms in bewilderment. ¡°You¡­¡± Could it be that this was the reason why Qin Jiuye wore a mask and had prosthetic limbs all year round in his previous life? But she wasn¡¯t sure now if the image that had suddenly appeared in her mind was the true prediction of the future. She couldn¡¯t just blurt it out. What she needed to do now was to verify if what she saw in her mind would really happen. ¡°Uh¡­ What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you covered in cold sweat? Why is your face so pale? Don¡¯t tell me you have some strange illness?¡± When Qin Jiuye saw Ye Caitang¡¯s surprised expression, he hurriedly moved his butt away from Ye Caitang. ¡°Is your strange illness contagious? If it is, you should get out of the car quickly.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Jiuye, who was tense all over, as if she was looking at an idiot. She retracted her bewildered gaze. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick. Your whole family is sick.¡± She clicked on her phone angrily and scolded Qin Jiuye. When Qin Jiuye heard Ye Caitang¡¯s voice, he heaved a sigh of relief and approached Ye Caitang again. ¡°Little girl, can you download this voice app for me?¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to help me download this voice app, I can give you money and be friends with you.¡± Ye Caitang immediately clicked on her phone with a look of disdain. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want a stupid friend like you.¡± ¡°Then tell me what you want. As long as I can do it, I can promise you,¡± Qin Jiuye continued stubbornly. Ye Caitang thought of the bloody scene and the mes that filled the sky that had just appeared in her mind. She immediately typed a sentence on her phone and clicked on it. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll download the phone software for you, but you have to take me to where you want to go in seven days, and then¡­¡± ¡°Find me 20 bodyguards who are very good at fighting to protect me for three months?¡± When Qin Jiuye heard Ye Caitang¡¯s request, an extremely cold light suddenly shed across his amorous peach blossom eyes. ¡°Not a chance.¡± There was a hint of coldness in his deep and pleasant voice. ¡°If you aren¡¯t willing to help me download it, I¡¯ll get the driver to help me go to the app store you mentioned. I can download it too.¡± He could not let anyone know where he wanted to go today. When Ye Caitang heard Qin Jiuye reject her without hesitation, she suddenly understood that Qin Jiuye could indeed get someone else to download it for him. Who asked her to want to help others? She was the one that made the vocal software permanently free. In fact, her request just now was only to help Qin Jiuye. However, it was hard to say if she could actually provide help. She sighed silently and tapped on her phone app to speak. ¡°How about this? Can you find me an expert tracker and twenty bodyguards to protect me for a day?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not too much to ask, is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of cake to download this software. You¡¯re now saying your request isn¡¯t too much?¡± Qin Jiuye looked at Ye Caitang suspiciously. ¡°What do you need so many people for?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be using it to follow me, did you?¡± As he spoke, Qin Jiuye immediately shifted back and looked at Ye Caitang warily. ¡°You¡¯ve taken a fancy to me? You want to follow me and try to force me to submit to your tyranny by force?¡± Chapter 20 Forced When Ye Caitang heard this, she immediately red at Qin Jiuye, speechless. Was there something wrong with this joker¡¯s brain? Qin Jiuye took Ye Caitang¡¯s angry gaze as a hungry one and immediately took a few steps back. ¡°Let me tell you, I don¡¯t like young girls like you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time.¡± ¡°Silly, narcissism is a disease.¡± Ye Caitang clicked on her phone and mocked Qin Jiuye. ¡°With your current state, even ghosts won¡¯t fancy you. Even pigs are prettier than you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with my brain. How can I like you?¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯m your future sister-inw. Don¡¯t fantasize about me.¡± Qin Jiuye¡¯s jaw dropped when he heard that. He looked Ye Caitang up and down in surprise. ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re my future sister-inw?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know about this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know now?¡± Ye Caitang nced at Qin Jiuye indifferently and ced her palm in front of him. ¡°Where¡¯s your phone? Give it to me. I¡¯ll download it for you now.¡± ¡°But I haven¡¯t agreed to your request yet,¡± Qin Jiuye said reflexively. ¡°Forget it then.¡± Ye Caitang retracted her hand speechlessly. She saw that the scene in her mind was too tragic. On one hand, she wanted to verify if it would really happen, and on the other hand, she wanted to sincerely help him if it was true. But since he didn¡¯t appreciate her goodwill. Then forget it. She didn¡¯t want to stick her face to his cold butt. ¡°Ah¡­ I understand.¡± Qin Jiuye suddenly screamed and looked at Ye Caitang excitedly. ¡°You want to force yourself on my brother, so you want to take more people from me, right?¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Jiuye¡¯s exaggerated exmation and guesses, she immediately looked at Qin Jiuye as if she was looking at an idiot and could not be bothered with him. She could not understand why a noble and elegant king like Qin Ruohan would dote on this stupid brother. Could it be that Qin Ruohan was actually¡­ someone who had always coveted Qin Jiuye¡¯s looks that were even more seductive than a woman? Pfft, they were blood brothers, and¡­ ording to his spection on the night after her rebirth, Qin Ruohan was working so hard. He shouldn¡¯t be such a twisted man, right? Ye Caitang¡¯s silence was however noticed by Qin Jiuye, and taken as a sign of guilt and shyness. Qin Jiuye thought that he had guessed correctly and immediately pped his hands signalling his decision. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re underestimating my brother¡¯s martial strength. How can twenty bodyguards who can fight like a god-level big shot like my brother be enough? You need at least 50.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll immediately arrange for 50 bodyguards who can fight for you tomorrow. They¡¯ll be at your disposal at any time.¡± ¡°This willst until you conquer my brother.¡± He had long been dissatisfied with his elder brother, who was abstinent and expressionless all year round. If this little girl could sessfully sleep with his big brother, wouldn¡¯t he be able to tease his big brother? ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided then.¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Jiuye¡¯s words, a bright light shed across her eyes. She immediately nodded and pressed her phone in reply. If Qin Jiuye kept his word, would she not be able to use these people to help her do something else important? Half an hourter, Ye Caitang returned home. As soon as she walked into the living room, she saw the three people sitting on the sofa in the living room, happily watching television and chatting. One was her father, Ye Nancheng, one was her cousin, Ye Muxue, and the other was her aunt, Shen Ningning. Looking at such a harmonious scene, Ye Caitang always had the illusion that she was an outsider. Her daddy, Ye Nancheng, Ye Muxue, and Shen Ningning were the actual family instead. Right, she had almost forgotten an important piece of information. This did not seem to be her imagination! Chapter 21 She¡¯s a Poor Student? Ye Caitang thought of what Ye Muxue had said in her ear before she was reborn. Suddenly, a cold glint shed across her eyes. She immediately lowered her head to block the coldness in her eyes and quickly typed on the voice app on her phone. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m home.¡± Ye Nancheng, who had been smiling warmly just now, heard the sweet voiceing from Ye Caitang¡¯s phone and his face darkened. ¡°You brat, you still know how toe back. Do you know what time it is now?¡± Ye Caitang didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she lowered her head and suddenly clenched her fists. ¡°¡­¡± She had to endure it now until she rescued her mother from the mental hospital. ¡°Exin yourself clearly. What have you done in the Qin family for so long?¡± Ye Nancheng red at Ye Caitang coldly and mmed the table as he asked angrily. Shen Ningning quickly patted Ye Nancheng¡¯s back to calm him down. ¡°Aiya, Nancheng, calm down. Your health is more important.¡± As she spoke, she suddenly changed her tone as she addressed Ye Caitang. ¡°Cai Tang, you¡¯re really insensible. Don¡¯t you know that your father¡¯s health isn¡¯t good? Why are you always making him angry?¡± ¡°What if he gets sick from anger? Your father is the backbone of our family.¡± Why did the Young Master of the Qin Family want to meet this wretched girl, Ye Caitang, and not her daughter, Ye Muxue? The information on the document clearly stated her daughter, Ye Muxue¡¯s name. Ye Muxue opened his mouth at the right time and gently persuaded Ye Nancheng. ¡°Second Uncle, it¡¯s inevitable for Sister to make mistakes at such a young age. Don¡¯t be angry, lest it hurts your health.¡± ¡°Let me ask my sister about these things.¡± She wanted to know if Ye Caitang, that b*tch, had been brought to the Qin family to discuss bearing an heir for them. ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask,¡± Ye Nancheng suddenly said angrily. ¡°I¡¯ve already decided. I¡¯ll send someone to send her to the countryside immediately.¡± Hearing Ye Nancheng¡¯s angry words, Ye Caitang suddenly felt uneasy. She had clearly tried her best to change the scandal of her previous life. Why was she still sent to the countryside by Ye Nancheng in the end? Uneasy, she immediately turned on her phone and pressed the vocal button. ¡°Dad, why are you sending me to the countryside?¡± Hearing Ye Caitang¡¯s question, Ye Muxue looked at the panic on Ye Caitang¡¯s face with satisfaction. This was the result of their discussion after her mom came back from her shopping. As long as she sent this wretched girl to the countryside, it would not hinder her n. Moreover, as long as this wretched girl was sent to the countryside, she would push all the me yesterday to Ye Caitang ording to the n. Her acting career would not be affected. ¡°Why do you have so many questions? Just go when I tell you to. Why do you have so much nonsense to say?¡± Ye Nancheng said impatiently. Ye Caitang thought of Ye Nancheng¡¯s regret, which was that he did not get into the number one school in the capital when he was young. She hurriedly typed and typed on her phone. ¡°I¡¯m in my third year of university this year. Studies are very important to me. I still want to get into the number one academy in the Imperial Capital and bring honor to our ancestors. I can¡¯t go to the countryside.¡± She looked at Ye Nancheng pleadingly and pressed her phone to speak. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t send me to the countryside, okay? I promise to give you a satisfactory answer.¡± In her previous life, after being forcibly sent to the countryside by Ye Nancheng, she never had the chance to step into the city again and died in the countryside. She could not go to the countryside. She had to change the tragic fate of her previous life. By the side, Shen Ningning snorted in disdain. ¡°I say, Caitang, your results are like smelly dog sh*t. How can you boast that you can get into the number one academy in the Imperial Capital?¡± ¡°As the representative of a bad student, if you can get into the top academy, even a sow can climb a tree.¡± Shen Ningning, who was deeply afraid that Ye Nancheng would go back on his word, deliberately used Ye Muxue as aparison. ¡°Our Muxue is a top student who gets schrships every year. She¡¯s the hope of our Ye family to enter the number one academy in the Imperial Capital.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. Heh¡­ she was a bad student? Chapter 22 Shameless Bottomline ¡°Rather than wasting all our resources on you, why don¡¯t we put them on our Muxue? At least we still have a 60% chance.¡± Shen Ningning looked at Ye Caitang with disdain as if she was looking at trash. Hearing her words, Ye Muxue¡¯s pupils constricted and she lowered his head guiltily. Ye Caitang suddenly clenched her fists and nced at Ye Muxue with an obscure expression. She deliberately looked at Ye Muxue aggrievedly and pressed her phone to make a sound. ¡°Sister Muxue, can you help me exin to Dad and Auntie?¡± Actually, she had a photographic memory since she was young. Her results had always been very good. However, during the final exams in primary school, Ye Muxue came to look for her in tears with a swollen face, begging her not to do better than her in the future. Because every time her exam results were better than Ye Muxue¡¯s, Ye Muxue would be beaten up by her mommy. At that time, she was deceived by Ye Muxue and had always treated Ye Muxue as her own sister. At that time, her parents treated each other with respect. Moreover, her parents would never scold or hit her because of her grades, so she agreed to Ye Muxue¡¯s request without hesitation. Every time she took an exam, not only did she deliberately fail the exam, but she also specially highlighted the key points for Ye Muxue so that she could get a good result. After that, Ye Muxue often brought her delicious food and drinks. To her intelligence at that time, she felt that Ye Muxue treated her better, and she trusted Ye Muxue even more. As a result, Ye Muxue made use of the excuse that her mother didn¡¯t care about her grades and requested her to score zeros in every subject in the future. She had also agreed to it. Ye Muxue looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s pleading eyes and pretended to shrug at Ye Caitang helplessly. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but I really don¡¯t know how to exin it to Second Uncle.¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang suddenly lowered her eyes to block the cold light that shed across them. Ha¡­ Not only did Ye Muxue say this because she didn¡¯t want to help her, but he also intentionally hinted to Ye Nancheng that her results were really terrible. Ye Nancheng nced at Ye Caitang with anger in his eyes and said coldly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin. Dad is asking you to go for your own good.¡± What qualifications did this student who wasted her time living have topare to Muxue? ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡± Ye Caitang quickly typed and spoke with a face full of resistance. She looked at the cold Ye Nancheng pleadingly. ¡°Dad, please believe me. I can really do it.¡± It was rare to see the usually weak Ye Caitang so stubborn and disobedient. He frowned and berated her sternly. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to disagree.¡± After saying this, Ye Nancheng ordered the bodyguards who were already waiting outside the door. ¡°Guards, Miss is not in good health. Send her to the countryside to recuperate immediately.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to the countryside.¡± When Ye Caitang heard the order from Ye Nancheng, she immediately shook her head and pressed the voice app. When she saw the bodyguards rushing towards her, the first thing she did was to rush in front of Ye Muxue. She hugged Ye Muxue¡¯s arm tightly and pressed the voice app in a panic. ¡°Sister Muxue, I don¡¯t want to go to the countryside. Hurry up and persuade Daddy not to send me to the countryside, okay?¡± ¡°Sister, actually, it¡¯s not impossible for you not to go to the countryside.¡± After Ye Muxue made a stop sign to the bodyguard, she coaxed Ye Caitang. ¡°As long as you appear and announce to the public that you¡¯re actually the female lead of the explosive news yesterday morning.¡± ¡°As long as you make a statement, I¡¯ll immediately persuade Second Uncle not to send you to the countryside.¡± When Shen Ningning heard Ye Muxue¡¯s words, she immediately went forward anxiously and twisted Ye Muxue¡¯s arm. ¡°Muxue, don¡¯t talk nonsense¡­¡± Chapter 23 ndering Her for Being Ill If they didn¡¯t send this woman to the countryside, how were they going to carry out their n? Moreover, as long as she sent Ye Caitang to the countryside, she would arrange for someone to shift the me to Ye Caitang and clear Ye Muxue¡¯s name. When Ye Caitang heard Ye Muxue¡¯s request, she suddenly frowned and looked up at Ye Muxue silently. ¡°Really?¡± Ha¡­ Would Ye Muxue be so kind-hearted? Ye Muxue looked at Ye Caitang sincerely and smiled gently. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Why would Sister harm you?¡± Of course, she understood what her mother meant, but her idea was to let Ye Caitang admit that she was the female lead herself. Only then would she be able to escape and clear her name. Moreover, after Ye Caitang was done with these matters, she would still send Ye Caitang to the countryside ording to her original n. Ye Caitang looked at Ye Muxue¡¯s fake smile and suddenly typed with an innocent expression. ¡°But yesterday, the media reporters exposed your face. Is my statement useful?¡± Ye Muxue was stunned by Ye Caitang¡¯s innocent question and her face turned extremely pale. ¡°¡­¡± Her face was indeed captured by the media yesterday. Shen Ningning saw Ye Muxue¡¯s pale face and quickly red at Ye Caitang angrily. ¡°Useless trash, shut up.¡± After scolding Ye Caitang, she hurriedly walked to Ye Muxue¡¯s side and patted Ye Muxue¡¯s back, feeling a heartache. ¡°Muxue, don¡¯t worry. Mommy and your second uncle will help you with this.¡± Seeing Ye Muxue¡¯s pale face, Ye Nancheng also said tenderly. ¡°Muxue, quickly go back to your room and rest. Uncle will help you settle this matter.¡± Ye Muxue was afraid that if she didn¡¯t help Ye Caitang, Ye Caitang would suspect her, so she weakly replied to Ye Nancheng. ¡°Thank you, Second Uncle. Coincidentally, I¡¯m a little dizzy. I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so fierce to Sister. If you have anything to say, talk to her nicely.¡± ¡°Okay, go and rest quickly.¡± Hearing Ye Muxue¡¯s instructions, Ye Nancheng hurriedly nodded in agreement. Shen Ningning gave Ye Nancheng a look and immediately helped Ye Muxue back to his room to rest. Ye Caitang did not miss the exchange of nces between the three of them. She immediately lost all hope in swaying Ye Nancheng¡¯s heart. In her previous life, Ye Nancheng had already treated her heartlessly. Now, she still had expectations for Ye Nancheng. Was her brain damaged? Seeing that Ye Caitang did not say anything, Ye Nancheng was afraid that he would force Ye Caitang into a corner and run to the media to say something she should not say. Hence, he said to Ye Caitang gently after forcing a kind smile on his face. ¡°Caitang, I¡¯m only letting you go to the countryside for your health.¡± ¡°The air in the countryside is good. It¡¯s good for your health.¡± ¡°Recuperate?¡± Ye Caitang immediately pressed her phone in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± This was something that she had never experienced in his previous life. In her previous life, she thought that she had done something wrong when she was drunk and did not dare to resist her father. As a result, she was beaten half to death and sent to the countryside. However, she was sure that she was not sick. Why did Ye Nancheng say that? Ye Nancheng looked at Ye Caitang sadly and pretended to be loving. ¡°Caitang, actually, Dad never told you that you have a mental illness.¡± ¡°Impossible. How can I be mentally ill?¡± When Ye Caitang heard Ye Nancheng¡¯s answer, she immediately pressed her phone and retorted. Ye Nancheng said solemnly. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. Psychopathy is a disease that will be passed down to your children. Your mommy is mentally ill, so you¡¯re also mentally ill.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t remember what you did after your illness acted up, so I want to send you to the countryside to recuperate for a period of time.¡± He nced at the shocked Ye Caitang and said seriously. ¡°Also¡­¡± Chapter 24 Sooner or Later, I¡¯ll Be His Wife ¡°Actually, in the news of your sister Muxue¡¯s death, the dying man was beaten up by you.¡± ¡°Your sister didn¡¯t say anything in front of the reporters to protect you, and she wasn¡¯t prepared to tell me.¡± When Ye Nancheng was defaming Ye Caitang, he did not forget to put in a good word for Ye Muxue. ¡°Moreover, the reason why your sister would lie on the same bed as that man was also because you knocked your sister unconscious and threw her on the same bed.¡± ¡°If your aunt didn¡¯t get it out of Muxue, your sister would have to take the me for you forever.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s pupils constricted when she heard this. She looked at Ye Nancheng in disbelief. ¡°¡­¡± Having lived two lifetimes¡­ She had seen people lie through their teeth, but she had never seen someone lie through their teeth like this. She had seen shameless people, but she had never seen someone so shameless. Ye Muxue was a treasure, but was she grass? If she had not lived an extra life, she might have really believed that she was really mentally ill under the sincere expression of Ye Nancheng. Cough cough¡­ However, from another perspective, it had to be said that Ye Nancheng was partially telling the truth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When you recover, Daddy will definitely bring you back as soon as possible.¡± Seeing that Ye Caitang was silent, Ye Nancheng thought that Ye Caitang believed his nonsense and immediately said to the bodyguard. ¡°What are you standing there for? Hurry up and send Miss back to the countryside to recuperate.¡± ¡°Yes, President Ye.¡± The two burly bodyguards immediately walked towards Ye Caitang, preparing to put her in the car and send her to the countryside. Ye Caitang looked at the coldness in Ye Nancheng¡¯s eyes and knew that Ye Nancheng was doing this for Ye Muxue. He was determined to send her to the countryside and would not change his mind because of anything. She hurriedly typed and pressed the vocal button when the bodyguard walked up to her. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know I had a mental illness. Since I have such a serious illness, I can¡¯t drag you down.¡± ¡°Give me some cash. I¡¯ll go to the station and buy a bus ticket to the countryside. I can take the bus to the countryside myself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to buy you a ticket to the countryside.¡± Ye Nancheng was worried that Ye Caitang would take the money and not do anything, so he said very cautiously. ¡°Alright then.¡± Ye Caitang clenched her fists quietly and nodded without any objection. In the crowded station. The two bodyguards watched Ye Caitang walk into the ticket gate with the train ticket to the countryside with their own eyes. Then, they went back to Ye Nancheng with relief. Ye Caitang, who was hiding in the dark, saw that after the bodyguards left, she immediately dragged her simple suitcase and sneaked out of the ticket gate. Half an hourter. Ye Caitang stood at the entrance of the busy street and looked up at the tall buildings not far away with aplicated expression. She was a homeless child now. Her gaze slowly moved and locked onto the tallest, majestic, and luxurious building in the group of office buildings. It was the exclusive office building of the Qin Corporation. As she had been brainwashed too badly by Ye Muxue in her previous life, she trusted Ye Muxue too much. She had once sincerely treated her friends by her side. But because they advised her to be wary of Ye Muxue, she foolishly chose to cut ties with them. Now that she was homeless, she actually couldn¡¯t find anyone to rely on. She had unknowingly arrived here because she suddenly felt¡­ She would be Qin Ruohan¡¯s wife sooner orter. Since he had to take care of her sooner orter, it was fine to take care of her a little earlier, right? Ye Caitang pulled her luggage and walked into the Qin Corporation¡¯s office building. She walked to the reception area. She took out her phone and typed a message. After pressing the vocal button, she smiled politely at the receptionist. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for Qin Ruohan.¡± ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± the receptionist asked in a businesslike manner. There were so many women who wanted to see their CEO every day, so she would not casually send all of them up just like that. Chapter 25 I¡¯m Here to Give You a Wife Ye Caitang¡¯s face froze when she heard that. She quickly continued to press the voice button on her phone app. ¡°My name is Ye Caitang. Tell him my name. He will definitely be willing to see me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, our CEO isn¡¯t here today.¡± The receptionist¡¯s eyes were filled with a hint of mockery as she nced at Ye Caitang disdainfully. Previously, every woman who looked for the CEO had said this. She would not fall for such a clumsy lie! Moreover, she was a mute. How could their wise, divine, elegant, and noble CEO meet a mute? Ye Caitang suddenly frowned. She did not believe that Qin Ruohan, that workaholic, would note to thepany. However, the receptionist clearly did not want to see Qin Ruohan. Helpless, Ye Caitang decided to wait for him. She pulled her luggage and prepared to wait for Qin Ruohan to get off work in the hall. Unfortunately, she was ruthlessly chased out by the security guards. Ye Caitang, who had just been chased out of the building, suddenly bumped into the Ye family¡¯s bodyguards who were escorting her to the bus stop. They were escorting Ye Muxue, who was wearing a sexy and immortal white gown, towards them. She suddenly widened her eyes and thought to herself, Damn, my luck can¡¯t be that bad, right? If these two bodyguards saw her face, they would definitely kidnap her and send her to the countryside. Ye Nancheng would definitely send people to watch her like in her previous life and not let her escape from the countryside. She immediately turned around and shamelessly continued to enter the Qin Corporation¡¯s building. Seeing that Ye Caitang was back, the security guard immediately chased her away with a security stick impatiently. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not wee here. Hurry up and leave.¡± Ye Caitang couldn¡¯t care less. She threw away her luggage and ran towards the elevator. At this moment, the two bodyguards had already escorted Ye Muxue into the building and walked towards the reception desk. When the two bodyguards heard themotion from the security guards and Ye Caitang, they immediately looked in Ye Caitang¡¯s direction curiously. Just as Ye Caitang¡¯s figure was almost seen by the two bodyguards, the CEO¡¯s private elevator suddenly opened. Ye Caitang immediately rushed in and pressed the button to close the door as quickly as possible. The elevator door closed, but Ye Caitang was still worried. To be safe, she quickly pressed the button for the 28th floor the moment the elevator door closed. The 28th floor seemed to be Qin Ruohan¡¯s office building. She went to talk to Qin Ruohan. A cold voice without a trace of warmth suddenly sounded in Ye Caitang¡¯s ears. ¡°Who let you in?¡± Ye Caitang was shocked. She turned around and looked behind her in surprise. ¡°Qin Ruohan? Why are you here?¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Qin Ruohan frowned and looked at Ye Caitang warily. He did not answer her question. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s devilishly handsome face and thought of her goal. She hurriedly typed out a humorous message and pressed the button to speak. ¡°I¡¯m here to give you a wife.¡± ¡°Give me a wife?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s devilishly handsome face suddenly darkened as he looked at Ye Caitang coldly. A strong coldness quickly spread in the elevator. Ye Caitang instantly felt like she had fallen into an icehouse. Under Qin Ruohan¡¯s powerful pressure and terrifying pressure, she inexplicably felt a little terrified. She hurriedly typed seriously. ¡°I mean, I came to see you.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Qin Ruohan rejected heartlessly. The corners of Ye Caitang¡¯s mouth twitched. She suddenly remembered that Qin Ruohan¡¯s cmity was in a few days and hurriedly typed. ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you. Have you forgotten my message to you?¡± ¡°In two days, your life will be in danger. If you want to resolve this cmity¡­ Marry me, and I guarantee that you¡¯ll live a long and healthy life with many children and grandchildren¡­¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes turned cold as he nced at Ye Caitang, who looked like she was promoting herself shamelessly. ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 26 Alright, He Lost He opened his cold but charming thin lips. ¡°Get out.¡± Even buying insurance was not as annoying as her. She was simply akin to one being forced to recite scriptures¡­ Ye Caitang: ¡°¡­¡± Cough cough¡­ Last time, he asked her to scram, but this time, he said get lost. Did the addition of words count as an improvement? ¡°That¡­ Qin Ruohan, I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly typed. ¡°If I lie to you, I¡¯m a dog.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her master and senior brothers were far away in the capital and overseas, she wouldn¡¯t have wanted to stick her face to this guy¡¯s cold butt. Qin Ruohan suddenly pressed Ye Caitang against the wall. ¡°Then tell me, what danger will I be in?¡± ¡°Then you have to marry me first before I can tell you.¡± Ye Caitang blushed and immediately pressed her phone to speak. Qin Ruohan suddenly curled his cold thin lips and his tone was cold. ¡°Tell me first. If what you said really happens, I¡¯ll marry you.¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s conditions, she immediately calcted in her heart. With Qin Ruohan¡¯s stubborn appearance, it was unlikely that she would marry him first. She quickly typed out a reply. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go stay at your house for two days. I¡¯ll tell you the day before it¡¯s about to happen.¡± ¡°Stay at my house for two days?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes darkened. He wanted to see what ulterior motives she had. Was the so-called tribtion towards him real or fake? Ye Caitang blushed and typed shamelessly. ¡°You should raise your own wife. What¡¯s wrong with staying at your house for two days? Is your family short of these two mouthfuls of food?¡± Qin Ruohan was speechless. When did she be his wife? ¡­ A bright night filled with starlight. Ye Caitang sessfully moved into Qin Ruohan¡¯s luxurious manor and was lucky enough to stay in the guest room next to Qin Ruohan¡¯s master bedroom. As she packed her things, sheined silently in her heart. As expected, the old ancestor was right. Shameless people were invincible. With her thick skin, she didn¡¯t have to sleep on the streets anymore. After taking a shower, Ye Caitang took out herptop and quickly connected to the wirelesswork. She logged into her social media ount, Penguin and Xin. After logging into her ount, she immediately entered the secret intelligencework of the Hacker Alliance. If one wasn¡¯t a member of the Hacker Alliance, they wouldn¡¯t usually know the Dark Network¡¯s website. Moreover, only senior elders were qualified to read all the information on the Dark Network. She entered the dark web because she wanted to take on an order to earn money and leave as soon as possible. She didn¡¯t have to listen to Demon King Qin¡¯s expression and was free to do whatever she wanted. Although she could earn at least seven or eight digits each time she took on an order, she rarely took on orders. asionally, she would anonymously donate most of the money she took on orders to poor areas and to Project Hope. A small portion of itnded on Ye Muxue. Because Ye Muxue was an actress, she became Ye Muxue¡¯s rich fan and gave Ye Muxue gifts, surprises, booked the entire venue, and made Ye Muxue into one of the four most popr female stars. It had been a long time since she had epted a mission. Now, she could almost be said to be penniless. Otherwise, she would not have been so thick-skinned as to look for Qin Ruohan to provide for her. She searched the dark web, but no one asked her to ept a mission. Disappointed, she immediately contacted Xiao Jie on her social media ount. ¡°Jie, are there any orders suitable for me recently?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t ept orders?¡± When Xiao Jie saw Ye Caitang¡¯s message and thought of the various astronomical orders he had rejected recently, he regretted it so much that his intestines turned green. Ye Caitang replied, ¡°I want to take on another order now.¡± ¡°As long as the price is right and it doesn¡¯t harm the heavens, I won¡¯t reject anyone¡­¡± Xiao Jie: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 27 Raising His Wife By Himself Alright, she was rich and willful, but she was skillful as well. Xiao Jie could only reply, ¡°Let me keep an eye out for you.¡± Now that the money tree was back, he quickly went to the group to advertise and ept more orders. ¡°Yes, sorry to trouble you. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll go offline first.¡± After Ye Caitang replied, she tidied up and climbed into bed to rest. Ye Caitang had just been reborn and had yet to organize important information when she encountered so many things. She was mentally and physically exhausted and quickly fell asleep. The next morning, brilliant sunlight shone through the window frame, and unknown birds chirped outside. After Ye Caitang woke up, she pushed open the white window frame. A breeze blew the faint rose fragrance into the room. Looking at the beautiful rose garden downstairs, she could not help but smile. As expected¡­ The beautiful scenery could rx one¡¯s body and mind. The fatigue and depression from yesterday seemed to have disappeared in an instant. After washing up, she walked downstairs and saw that Qin Ruohan was already sitting elegantly at the dining table and starting to eat breakfast. She immediately jogged to Qin Ruohan and smiled sweetly at him, greeting him silently. ¡°Hello.¡± Qin Ruohan did not seem to see Ye Caitang¡¯s little face. He continued to eat elegantly. Seeing this, Ye Caitang frowned gloomily. If one didn¡¯t know how to speak, it was indeed troublesome tomunicate with others. In her previous life, her voice had been crippled by Ye Muxue and the rest until it became hoarse. She didn¡¯t know the truth, but now that she knew, she had to treat her throat as soon as possible. With this thought in mind, she immediately turned on her phone and pressed the voice button. ¡°Qin Ruohan, good morning.¡± Qin Ruohan seemed to be very impatient to have his meal interrupted. His good-looking brows furrowed as he looked at Ye Caitang coldly. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± A trace of embarrassment shed across Ye Caitang¡¯s exquisite little face. She blushed and quickly typed. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing important. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that your wife can¡¯t afford the tuition fees and wants to borrow some education funds from you to pay the tuition fees.¡± ¡°Tuition fees?¡± Qin Ruohan elegantly put down the cutlery in his hand. His charming phoenix eyes suddenly narrowed. She even wanted to ask him for tuition fees too? As far as he knew, although their Ye family was not a top-notch wealthy family, they were still a second-rate wealthy family. Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be a shortage of tuition fees, right? Under Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold and oppressive gaze, Ye Caitang shamelessly typed quickly and pressed vocal. ¡°Ahem¡­ Well, the great leader of the country has already said that you should always take responsibility for your own things. So logically speaking, you should raise your own wife. Only by marrying your own wife will you have a sense of aplishment. Don¡¯t you think so, dear?¡± Meanwhile, Qin Ruohan was left speechless. Could her skin be any thicker? She was literally showing him the bottom barrel of shamelessness. Seeing that Qin Ruohan was silent, Ye Caitang hurriedly typed and urged him. ¡°Mr. Qin, school is starting today. If I don¡¯t pay the tuition fees, I¡¯ll be expelled from school.¡± ¡°When the timees, everyone will know that your wife is a child who hasn¡¯t even graduated from high school. Do you think you or I will be the one embarrassed?¡± Meanwhile, Qin Ruohan was left speechless. Qin Tian, who was waiting at the side, was full of admiration. ¡°¡­¡± This face, this eloquence¡­ Alright¡­ It¡¯s me that lost to you this time round. Qin Ruohan said calmly, ¡°How much do you want?¡± When Ye Caitang heard this, she immediately looked at Qin Ruohan as if she was looking at the God of Fortune. Her eyes lit up as she quickly typed. ¡°Not much, not much. Ten million is fine¡­¡± To Big Boss Qin, who earned at least a million yuan a second, ten million yuan was definitely a drop in the ocean. It was nothing. He would definitely agree without hesitation, right? Meanwhile, Qin Ruohan was left speechless. Chapter 28 A White Lotus Who Added Drama to Herself Qin Ruohan only replied coldly without any expression. ¡°I¡¯ll get Qin Tian to pay for your tuition.¡± Ye Caitang: ¡°¡­¡± Typically, a domineering CEO should throw an unlimited ck card at her and let her swipe it as she pleased. Why was this not happening? Alright, she finally knew that the stingy Great Demon Qin was single because of his ability. Muye Noble Academy. This was the best academy in the Imperial Capital. Other than the specially recruited top students and special students who did not care about family conditions, most of the students who could enter this academy were either rich or noble. After Qin Shi registered with Ye Caitang, he left Ye Caitang here and returned to report to Qin Ruohan. After Qin Shi left, Ye Caitang carried her school bag on one shoulder and nced at her ss. With one hand in her pocket, she walked casually to her ss. There were eight sses in the College. They were divided into A, B, C, D, E, F, and G. The top students had the best results, and so on. ss A was the best ss. Those who could be in ss A were basically the future pirs of the country. ss G was the worst. Most of them were rich second-generation heirs who were cking off. Many people jokingly called those from ss G the Trash ss. This was the final semester of college, the most important semester that would connect them to the top universities in the world. This semester, she had to study hard and enter the number one school in the Imperial Capital to change her fate. At the same time, she had to expose Ye Muxue¡¯s true colors as a bad student in ss A. Speak of the devil. Just as she thought of Ye Muxue, she saw Ye Muxue walking towards her. She originally wanted to turn around and leave to avoid Ye Muxue, but on second thought¡­ They were in the same school. She and Ye Muxue would have to meet sooner orter. There was nothing to hide from. Hence, she nced at Ye Muxue with a cold smile and continued to walk forward casually. At this moment, Ye Muxue, who was surrounded by a few people, was like the moon surrounded by stars. She was wearing a pure white dress and had a pure and sweet smile on her face. There was even a hint of frailty in her immortal aura, making people want to protect her. Ye Muxue was talking to the ssmate beside her when her little sidekick, Li Ling, suddenly spoke up. ¡°Muxue, didn¡¯t you say that your bad student sister was sent to the countryside? Why is she here?¡± Hearing this, Ye Muxue looked up in surprise and saw Ye Caitang walking towards her at a nce. Her face turned pale as she hurriedly pushed away the ssmates beside her and walked to Ye Caitang. ¡°Sister, why are you here?¡± Without waiting for Ye Caitang to answer, she asked anxiously. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ye Caitang frowned slightly and looked at Ye Muxue calmly. Shezily took out her phone and typed. ¡°Sister, your question is so strange. I¡¯m a student like you.¡± A sweet female voice sounded from the phone. ¡°What are you doing here? I¡¯m naturally doing the same thing as you.¡± When she was preparing to go to school, she had seriously thought that she would definitely meet Ye Muxue when she went to school. But now, no matter what, she was still Demon King Qin¡¯s cohabiting girlfriend. After that incident tomorrow, she might be Mrs. Qin. Even if Ye Muxue told Ye Nancheng, if she mentioned Demon King Qin, Ye Nancheng wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to her, right? Ye Muxue asked nervously. ¡°But Second Uncle, didn¡¯t you send someone to send you to the countryside yesterday?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I originally nned to go to the countryside, but¡­¡± Ye Caitang suddenly sighed and shrugged at Ye Muxue helplessly. ¡°I suddenly remembered that when I got into the car and went to the mental hospital to see my mother, my mother suddenly asked me to get the national top scorer and show her. Otherwise¡­¡± She typed quickly with her fingertips. ¡°Otherwise, she won¡¯t acknowledge me as her daughter anymore.¡± ¡°Sister, you know that I¡¯ve listened to Mommy the most since I was young. I like Mommy the most. I don¡¯t want Mommy to be sad, and I don¡¯t want Mommy to abandon me, so I can onlye back to study obediently.¡± Ye Muxue clenched her fists in panic and immediately put on a sisterly look. She walked in front of Ye Caitang and tried to gently persuade her. ¡°Sister, I know you¡¯re an obedient child, but have you forgotten?¡± ¡°Aunt Ann¡¯s brain isn¡¯t too good. What she said might not be true. You don¡¯t have to take Aunt Ann¡¯s words to heart.¡± ¡°But Second Uncle is different.¡± Ye Muxue held Ye Caitang¡¯s small hand and pretended to be a caring big sister, trying to brainwash Ye Caitang. ¡°Second Uncle asked you to go to the countryside for your health. Don¡¯t let him down.¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang suddenly sneered in her heart. ¡°¡­¡± Ye Nancheng cared about her? Ha¡­ Ye Muxue¡¯s ability to lie through her teeth was indeed very impressive. If not for the fact that her mother¡¯s life was in Ye Nancheng¡¯s hands, she would not have been afraid of Ye Nancheng and the others at all. However, Ye Nancheng was holding onto her weakness now. She could not fight them head-on for the time being. Ye Caitang lowered her thick eyshes to block the coldness in her eyes. She quickly typed on her phone. ¡°Sister, I know that Dad wants to send me to the countryside because he cares about me, but I think¡­¡± ¡°My mommy asked me to be the top scorer for her to see. She¡¯s also serious about it.¡± ¡°After all, you know my father¡¯s dream when he was young was to be a top scorer and enter the number one school in the Imperial Capital. My mother is my father¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°She might be asking me to help my father fulfill his dream.¡± When Ye Muxue heard Ye Caitang¡¯s reply, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood, but¡­ She had no choice but to still keep the gentle smile on her face as she patted Ye Caitang¡¯s shoulder gently. She acted like a considerate big sister and coaxed Ye Caitang. ¡°Sister, I can help Second Uncle fulfill his wishes and regrets.¡± ¡°Your health isn¡¯t good, and your brain isn¡¯t good either. The tasks for the third year of college are heavy. If you insist on studying, your body will be damaged.¡± ¡°When the timees, not only will Second Uncle feel sorry for you, but I will also feel sorry for you.¡± ¡°Listen to me and go to the countryside to recuperate. I¡¯m here.¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang suddenly looked up with her eyes that were as bright as the stars. She hid the coldness in her eyes and pretended to look at Ye Muxue with a troubled expression. ¡°But¡­¡± She had just typed out two words and before she could press the button to speak, she was forcefully pulled by Ye Muxue towards the school gate. ¡°Sister, for you, I¡¯m willing to dy my ss for half a day. I¡¯ll take leave and send you to the station personally.¡± ¡°When we get to the station, I¡¯ll buy you a ticket to the countryside and buy you something delicious and fun.¡± ¡°Rest well in the countryside. When I¡¯m on vacation, I¡¯ll definitely visit you and apany you.¡± When Ye Muxue¡¯s sidekicks and admirers heard Ye Muxue¡¯s words, their eyes instantly lit up and they looked at Ye Muxue with admiration. ¡°Wow, Sister Muxue is really gentle, careful, and considerate. She must be the best sister in the world.¡± ¡°I also want to have a gentle, considerate, and beautiful top student like Sister Muxue.¡± Ye Caitang: ¡°¡­¡± Oh my god¡­ When did she tell Ye Muxue that she agreed to go to the countryside? Chapter 29 Sorry For Offending Wasn¡¯t this White Lotus too good at adding scenes for herself? She wasn¡¯t willing to leave with Ye Muxue, but Ye Muxue¡¯s grip was quite strong. She staggered as she followed beside Ye Muxue and was forced to take a few steps. She hurriedly took the opportunity to quickly shake off Ye Muxue¡¯s hand. After shaking off Ye Muxue¡¯s hand, Ye Caitang immediately typed a message on her phone. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to listen to my father and go to the countryside, but¡­¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t want to disappoint my mother. It won¡¯t be toote to go to the countryside to recuperate after I be the top scorer.¡± Hearing this, a trace of anger shed across Ye Muxue¡¯s face. ¡°¡­¡± Damn b*tch. She had said all kinds of nice things till her saliva had dried up, but she still didn¡¯t want to go to the countryside. Since she was so disobedient, she could not me her for using her ultimate move. Ye Muxue suddenly grabbed Ye Caitang¡¯s hand, tears welling up in her eyes. She spoke out weakly and aggrievedly with reddened eyes. ¡°Sister, you caused me to be the scapegoat and make the hot headlines with a scandal. I was pointed at and scolded all day long. I was degraded by others and my contract was frozen by thepany. But I don¡¯t me you, I don¡¯t me you, because¡­¡± ¡°I know you didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You only did this to me because your mental illness acted up.¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯m advising you to return to the countryside. On one hand, I want you to recuperate in peace. On the other hand, I¡¯m afraid that your mental illness will re up in school and hurt other innocent ssmates.¡± ¡°They¡¯re not me. They won¡¯t forgive you or tolerate your mistakes.¡± ¡°If they call the police, you can¡¯t live freely like a normal person. Instead, you will be forcibly sent to a mental hospital by the police.¡± Ye Caitang: ¡°¡­¡± Was there anything inside that was actually of substance? She really wanted to send an Oscars award to Ye Muxue at once! Theckeys who had surrounded Ye Muxue previously saw that Ye Muxue¡¯s eyes were red from grievance. In addition, they heard Ye Muxue¡¯s words that distorted the truth. They immediately stood up angrily and pointed at Ye Caitang¡¯s nose. ¡°So Sister Muxue¡¯s scandal was caused by a mental patient like you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to take a photo of you and post it online. I¡¯ll expose you and let the public smash you to death with rotten vegetable leaves and rotten eggs.¡± ¡°A mentally ill person actually wants to be the top scorer in the national examination. It¡¯s simply a fool¡¯s dream.¡± ¡°Even if she¡¯s not a mental patient, with her results, she can only get trash scores no matter where she goes.¡± ¡°With her shitty results, she¡¯s just throwing money. Even second-rate universities don¡¯t want her. I think she can go to work immediately after graduating from college.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, this lunatic seems to be assigned to the trash ss. She really doesn¡¯t know her ce at all.¡± ¡°If this lunatic can be the top scorer, I¡¯m willing to eat sh*t live.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll eat my keyboard live.¡± When Ye Caitang heard the words of Ye Muxue¡¯s sidekick and admirer, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and quickly typed on her phone. ¡°Sister, I want to tell you two things. One, I¡¯m not crazy.¡± ¡°Two, I won¡¯t go back to the countryside. Thank you for your concern.¡± ¡°Also, as for whether I can be the top scorer, we¡¯ll wait and see.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget to support you guys when you livestream eating sh*t and eating the keyboard.¡± After the words on the phone were yed, Ye Caitang ignored Ye Muxue and immediately turned around to leave inrge strides. She quickly walked towards her ss. Ye Muxue¡¯sckeys looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s back view in disdain and spat. ¡°Pfft, shameless lunatic. I don¡¯t know where she got her face from, but she¡¯s talking big.¡± ¡°Sister¡­¡± Ye Muxue looked at Ye Caitang, who suddenly strode away, and instantly clenched her fists in anger. On the surface, she looked aggrieved and weak. Her eyes were red as she looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s back and choked. ¡°I¡¯m really doing this for your own good. Why don¡¯t you understand my concern for you?¡± ¡°Second Uncle said that your mental illness has been diagnosed. You can¡¯t just say that you¡¯re not sick. If you don¡¯t treat yourself well, your condition will be more and more serious.¡± Ye Caitang heard Ye Muxue deliberately smearing her name behind her and stopped in her tracks. ¡°¡­¡± Damn it, White Lotus. Could it be that bragging was free? She was silent for a moment before she suddenly typed quickly. ¡°Sister, since you care so much about me, why don¡¯t youe back to the countryside with me?¡± ¡°Also, why haven¡¯t I gone to the hospital to see the image of my illness? You¡¯re saying that I¡¯ve been diagnosed?¡± ¡°How do you know better than me, the person involved, if I¡¯m sick?¡± ¡°If you really cared about me, would you say in front of so many people that I was mentally ill?¡± ¡°Sister, I suddenly don¡¯t understand you anymore. Are you really concerned about me, or are you just trying to harm me?¡± When Ye Muxue heard the series of questions from Ye Caitang¡¯s phone, she was instantly rendered speechless. ¡°Sister¡­¡± When the others heard Ye Caitang¡¯s question, they immediately turned to look at Ye Muxue with strange expressions. There was a hint of suspicion and sizing up in everyone¡¯s eyes, making Ye Muxue suddenly feel like she had been stripped naked. She was embarrassed and angry. She hurriedly exined in a panic. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m really just concerned about you. I¡¯m just¡­¡± When everyone heard Ye Muxue¡¯s pale exnation, their expressions became even stranger. Ye Caitang snorted coldly and ignored Ye Muxue. She left quickly. (G) ss¡­ As soon as she walked into the ssroom, everyone looked at Ye Caitang with disdain. ¡°Herees the bad student who is deadst.¡± ¡°I heard from the ss next door that not only did she have a history of drug abuse, but she also had sex with helpers and was even bought by an old man before.¡± ¡°So what if she was once kept by an old man? I heard that she had an affair with the school¡¯s leader.¡± ¡°Otherwise, why do you think the Muye Noble Academy, which mainly focuses on academic results, would ept her with her dogsh*t results?¡± Ye Caitang frowned when she heard the discussion in the ss. She suddenly remembered something important. Before her rebirth, because she went to the toilet at night, she identally bumped into a scandal that she shouldn¡¯t have seen. She considered that the protagonist of this scandal was a student and out of consideration of her future, she was kind-hearted and did not expose the secret. Instead, she was smeared by the protagonist of the scandal. In this world, it was really difficult to be a good person. Since her kindness had not been repaid, she could only¡­ When Ye Caitang walked to her seat, her beautiful eyes were filled with a sharp cold light. It was like a sharp de that shot towards the ss belle not far away. In her previous life, she lived a carefree life. She did not care about being embroiled in scandals, had no ambitions, and did not care about her image. Now that she had been reborn, she did not want to be the infamous Ye Caitang again. Moreover, these were all false scandals that were pinned to her unjustly! The ss belle received Ye Caitang¡¯s sharp gaze and suddenly lowered her head guiltily, pretending to study hard. Ye Caitang nced at the ss belle mockingly and mmed her bag on the seat. ¡°Lunatic, why are you making so much noise?¡± The boy sitting beside her suddenly kicked the seat in front of him over. He raised his sleepy eyes that were filled with intense anger and red at Ye Caitang angrily. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m catching up on sleep?¡± When everyone saw that Ye Caitang had offended the famous school bully of the Muye Noble Academy, they immediately looked at Ye Caitang gloatingly. Chapter 30 Call Me Aunt! It was said that thest ssmate who offended the school bully, Gu Junyi, was not only beaten half to death by Gu Junyi, but he was also expelled from the Muye Noble Academy. This was because this school bully was one with a strong background. His father was a member of the school¡¯s Board, while his mother was the CEO of a famous jewelrypany, and his uncle was an important figure ¡ª the head of the Qin family, Qin Ruohan! The Qin family was a hundred-year-old family that had stood tall in the Imperial Capital. They were akin to Kings that stood at the top of the social pyramid and a symbol of monstrous power and wealth. It was said that the current Qin family, Qin Ruohan, was bloodthirsty, ruthless, and cold-blooded. When he was 18 years old, he was already no stranger to all sorts of violent and bloody methods. He forced his uncles¡¯ families to be crippled, crazy, or retarded, even sending them to prison. In just seven years, the Qin family, who had risen to the top with a domineering attitude and controlled the power and wealth of the Qin family, had risen to a higher level. At the mention of the Qin family, everyone was afraid and only dared to curry favor with them. They did not dare to say no to the Qin family for anything! Although Gu Junyi¡¯s surname was not Qin, he was the most beloved nephew of the Qin family¡¯s head. He had a stronger background than ordinary people with the surname Qin. Even if Ye Caitang didn¡¯t die this time, she should be crippled and then ruthlessly expelled. Ye Caitang turned her headzily and nced indifferently at Gu Junyi, who was full of hostility. She knew this guy and knew his background. In her previous life, because she knew this guy¡¯s background, she was timid and did not dare to offend him. He ended up upying more than half of her desk as well as his. In this life, she could be considered his future aunt, right? As her eldest nephew, he was being disobedient and insensible. Being his aunt, she should educate him, right? Ye Caitang didn¡¯t seem to see the cautious gazes of her ssmates, nor did she seem to hear Gu Junyi¡¯s angry roar filled with hostility. She slowly took out her phone and typed on it. ¡°Student Gu, this is a ssroom. It¡¯s a ce for you to attend ss, not a ce for you to sleep.¡± ¡°Get up and go study.¡± When the voice on the phone finished ying, Ye Caitang immediately kicked Gu Junyi¡¯s stool. Everyone looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s fearless behavior and immediately eximed. They widened their eyes and held their breaths as they looked at Ye Caitang and Gu Junyi. Was Ye Caitang tired of living? She actually dared to provoke this school bully that had such a strong background? The air suddenly became so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. A terrifying anger suddenly appeared on Gu Junyi¡¯s handsome face. He suddenly stood up and looked at Ye Caitang, who was wearing a strange outfit. ¡°Ugly monster, have you be bolder?¡± This woman had a face as beautiful as a fairy, but her clothes had never been fashionable. ¡°Ugly freak?¡± Ye Caitang suddenly frowned when she heard that. She pointed at herself and typed. ¡°Are you referring to me? Gu Junyi, are you blind? When have I ever been ugly?¡± ¡°Ugly freak, how dare you call me blind? Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because I don¡¯t hit women.¡± Gu Junyi¡¯s peerlessly handsome face suddenly turned ashen as he gritted his teeth and said angrily. ¡°If you anger me, I¡¯ll even beat your mother up.¡± ¡°You dress like a vige auntie all day long and still have the cheek to say that you¡¯re not ugly.¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang raised her hand angrily and pped the back of Gu Junyi¡¯s head. After calling Gu Junyi, she immediately pressed her phone to speak. ¡°Call me Aunt. How unmannered of you.¡± ¡°If you think Aunt¡¯s clothes are ugly, give her some money to buy a new set of clothes.¡± As soon as she finished speaking on the phone, she immediately raised her palm and extended her snow-white hand in front of Gu Junyi. Sigh¡­ To be honest, all her clothes had undergone some form of ¡°customisation¡± by Ye Muxue. All of this was to further amplify Muxue¡¯s own beauty by portraying Ye Caitang in as ugly a light as possible! Chapter 31 Defeating the Enemy in One Move At that time, she blindly trusted Ye Muxue, so when she heard Ye Muxue say that these clothes were all personally made by her¡­ She only felt touched and grateful. She treated the clothes Ye Muxue gave her like treasures and wore them every day. After so many years, she no longer had any more normal clothes. Yesterday, because she left in a hurry and Ye Nancheng did not give her a single cent due to his vignce, she could only wear the clothes Ye Muxue had gifted her to school instead. When the entire ss saw Ye Caitang¡¯s behavior, they immediately gasped as if they had seen a ghost. ¡°Oh my god. This little mute actually dared to ask the school bully to call her Aunt?¡± ¡°I think by this day next year, the grass on her grave should be as tall as a person.¡± ¡°Previously, I heard Ye Muxue say that Ye Caitang was mentally ill, but Ye Caitang herself refused to admit it.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, Ye Caitang is indeed crazy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Other than mental patients, who else would dare to spout such audacious words? It¡¯s not like they¡¯re tired of living.¡± Gu Junyi touched the back of his head, gritted his teeth, and grabbed Ye Caitang¡¯s cor. ¡°Damn little mute, how dare you hit me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you hit me, but you still dare to call yourself my aunt. You even dare to ask me for money? Are you tired of living?¡± If he hadn¡¯t heard his ssmates discussing that she was mentally ill, his fist might have alreadynded on her palm-sized face. Although he knew that she was mentally ill, her condition could not fully appease the anger in his heart. ¡°Let go.¡± Ye Caitang looked coldly at the angry Gu Junyi and left to type on the phone app. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to lose an arm or a leg.¡± When Gu Junyi was holding her cor just now, she suddenly saw a scene of a bloodied Gu Junyi half an hour after school ended. If this wasbined with the rumors, it could only be said that Gu Junyi deserved it, but¡­ On ount that Gu Junyi was her future husband¡¯s nephew, as his aunt, she could not leave him in the lurch, right? ¡°Heh¡­¡± Hearing Ye Caitang¡¯s warning, Gu Junyi suddenlyughed in anger. ¡°Little Mute, you¡¯re indeed not afraid of death. You actually dare to threaten me?¡± ¡°I originally wanted to let you off on ount that you¡¯re a mental patient. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ungrateful.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you remember this and let you know that not everyone can be provoked.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Junyi immediately raised his fist and punched Ye Caitang¡¯s exquisite face. Seeing this, some of the students closed their eyes in fear, while others pped their hands in schadenfreude. ¡°This useless student¡¯s only good point will probably be ruined from now on.¡± ¡°Who asked her to provoke our school bully?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± An unexpected cry of pain suddenly sounded. Instead of Ye Caitang, it was Gu Junyi that hugged his now ckened fist and fell back onto his chair. He hugged his numb and painful fists as he red at Ye Caitang. ¡°Damn you, Little Mute. What did you do to my hand?¡± The moment his fist was about to hit Ye Caitang¡¯s face, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his wrist. His fist had even inexplicably pitch-ck, as if thousands of needles were stabbing him. It was indescribably painful. Ye Caitang nced at Gu Junyi indifferently and quietly put away the silver needles between her fingers. Then, she slowly typed on her phone. ¡°Call me Aunt, then I¡¯ll consider telling you.¡± Although Qin Ruohan was not much different from Gu Junyi, he had always been Gu Junyi¡¯s idol. When he heard Ye Caitang asking him to call her Aunt again, his handsome face suddenly turned green and white from anger. ¡°Little Mute, do you know who my uncle is?¡± Chapter 32 You Don¡¯t Want This Hand Anymore? Gu Junyi red at Ye Caitang and said angrily. ¡°How can a lowly ugly freak like you joke around?¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there was something strange about Ye Caitang, he would definitely beat her up so badly that her mother wouldn¡¯t recognize her any more! Ye Caitang casually took out the book she needed for the next ss and then casually typed. ¡°Who said I was joking with you?¡± Gu Junyi¡¯s face turned ashen when he heard that. He immediately raised his hand and was about to smash it at Ye Caitang¡¯s small face. Ye Caitang suddenly looked at the iing fist and suddenly smiled strangely. She pressed her phone and spoke. ¡°You don¡¯t want this hand anymore as well?¡± Gu Junyi froze when he heard this. He nced at his other ck, numb, and painful hand and immediately retracted his intact hand. He angrily snarled out a threat. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell my uncle that you took advantage of him and even crippled my hand.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to ask my uncle to skin you, peel off your tendons, and chop you up to feed you to the dogs.¡± When the students heard Gu Junyi¡¯s bloody threat, they were so frightened that they broke out in cold sweat and looked at Ye Caitang sympathetically. On ount of them being ssmates, they were still willing to raise money to give Ye Caitang a wreath. ¡°If you can¡¯t beat others, then look for their parents. Do you think you¡¯re a three-year-old child?¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Caitang smiled coldly and typed casually. ¡°If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s embarrassing, I¡¯ll be embarrassed for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell others that you¡¯re my future nephew.¡± Gu Junyi: ¡°¡­¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Everyone unanimously came to the conclusion that Ye Caitang was indeed a mentally ill person. She would never return from the path of seeking death. Gu Junyi¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot as he red at Ye Caitang. ¡°If you continue to spout nonsense, do you believe that I¡¯ll destroy you even if I forego the use of my hands?¡± This damned mental patient was simply testing the limits of his patience again and again. Ye Caitang nced at Gu Junyi¡¯s dark fist and took out a ck pill that looked like a chocte bean. She shook it in front of Gu Junyi. ¡°You¡¯re definitely going to call me Aunt today.¡± She typed on her phone. ¡°Come, Nephew, call me Auntie. I¡¯ll give you this antidote and tell you a secret about yourself.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a fucking psycho.¡± Gu Junyi only replied angrily. ¡°Let me tell you, even if I forego my hand, I won¡¯t call you Aunt. Give up.¡± Ding, ding, ding¡­ Just as Gu Junyi finished speaking, the bell for ss suddenly rang. Ye Caitang only nced at Gu Junyi coldly. She saw the worry in Gu Junyi¡¯s eyes and curled her lips slightly. She typed casually. ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to call me that, forget it. ss is starting anyway.¡± ¡°When the ss is over, your hand will bepletely crippled and you will be a real disabled person. There¡¯s no need to thank me for making your dreamse true.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Junyi clenched his fists. He red at Ye Caitang before mming the table angrily. ¡°I can go to the hospital to find a doctor. It¡¯s not like my only option is to ask for your antidote!¡± ¡°Let me tell you, Little Mute, the grudge between us has been formed. Just you wait. Yours Truly will definitely make you pay the price.¡± After saying this, Gu Junyi kicked his table with a bang and immediately turned to leave. Seeing this, Ye Caitang didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she looked at Gu Junyi¡¯s back and silently took out her stationery to prepare for ss. If Gu Junyi went to the hospital to take a look at his hands, he wouldn¡¯te to school in the afternoon, right? As long as he avoided the school premises in the afternoon, then the bloody scene half an hour after school will not happen, right? Chapter 33 Hypocrite¡¯s Secret All the students looked at Gu Junyi¡¯s back as he left with a murderous aura. They then turned to look at Ye Caitang sympathetically and gloatingly. Would they be able to crowdfund Ye Caitang¡¯s burial wreath soon? Hmm, on ount of Ye Caitang¡¯s beauty at such a young age, they would buy her a bigger wreath. ¡­ The first lesson was English. The English teacher, Liu Minng, was a sea turtle with a background. He was in his forties and his wife was one of the school¡¯s board members. He looked fair and refined. He wore silver-framed sses all year round, making him look gentle and refined. In the eyes of outsiders, he was a good teacher who was knowledgeable, gentle, and polite. He was the form teacher of ss A, and the English sses he taught would be the best in the Noble Academy all year round. The principal and the school board all thought highly of him. He was also treated the best among all the teachers in the school. However, when Ye Caitang saw Liu Minng¡¯s face, she suddenly nced at the ss beauty, Lin Mengyao, without batting an eyelid. When she saw Lin Mengyao looking at Liu Minng shyly, she suddenly clenched the ck pen in her hand and sneered in her heart. Hypocrite. When she bumped into the scandal between Lin Mengyao and Liu Minng, they seemed to have been only in their first year of high school. Lin Mengyao should not have reached adulthood yet. Most importantly, in order to shut her up, Liu Minng tried to seduce her and turn her into one of his many women. After being harshly rejected by her, he was afraid that his deeds would be exposed, so he deliberately instigated Lin Mengyao to nder her behind her back. ¡°The question I asked just now, please get up and answer it.¡± Liu Minng adjusted his sses to hide the maliciousness in his eyes and said gently to Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang, who was immersed in her own thoughts, suddenly woke up. She stood up and nced at Liu Minng coldly. She raised her hand and pointed at her throat. She opened her mouth silently and gestured. ¡°Mr. Liu, I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t speak and answer your question.¡± This was basically what she was trying to say She couldn¡¯t be bothered to type for people she didn¡¯t want to bother with. Liu Minng looked at Ye Caitang gesturing and suddenly remembered that Ye Caitang could not speak. He immediately deliberately mocked her. ¡°What are you trying to do, baring your fangs and brandishing your ws like a demon? You don¡¯t even know how to answer a question. This is really affecting the mood of others in ss.¡± ¡°Your name is Ye Caitang? How about you change it to Ye YaoGuai in the future.¡± When the students heard Liu Minng¡¯s mockery of Ye Caitang, they immediately burst intoughter. ¡°Get out and stand outside the door.¡± When Liu Minng heard his ssmates¡¯ughter, he berated Ye Caitang arrogantly and angrily. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed in the ssroom until ss is over.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s expression turned cold when she heard that. She turned to look at the scorching sun outside the window. It was June, and the outdoors was really sunny. If she stood outside the door for the entire ss at this timing, it was likely she would get a heatstroke. Did she have to listen to the words of Liu Minng, this hypocrite? Ye Caitang narrowed her beautiful eyes and blinked gently. Then, as if she did not hear Liu Minng¡¯s order, she calmly sat down and draped herself over the table to sleep. When Liu Minng saw Ye Caitang¡¯s actions, he suddenly mmed the book in his hand on the podium angrily. ¡°Ye Caitang, are you deaf?¡± Ye Caitang pretended not to hear him and turned around to continue sleeping. Seeing this, Liu Minng suddenly walked up to Ye Caitang aggressively. He took Ye Caitang¡¯s book and knocked on Ye Caitang¡¯s table angrily. ¡°Ye Caitang, I told you to get out. Do you hear me?¡± Ye Caitang took out her phone and typed. ¡°You said that I¡¯m influencing your mood in ss. Now that I¡¯m staying low to sleep, how can I still affect your ss?¡±
  • Inte ng for someone who has only studied abroad before returning to work.
  • Same surname, but YaoGuai loosely trantes to Night Demon.
    • Chapter 34 Guilty ¡°Sleeping in ss? You¡¯re disrespecting me and affecting my mood in ss¡­¡± Liu Minng scolded angrily. ¡°Get out of here, you hear me?¡± ¡°You can pretend that I¡¯m not in the ss. Would that not help?¡± Ye Caitang suddenly turned her phone to the loudest and typed. ¡°Mr. Liu, I seriously suspect that you¡¯re afraid of me and are deliberately targeting me.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll reveal your shameful secret, then continue to target me.¡± When the entire ss heard this, they widened their eyes in shock and looked at Liu Minng¡¯s face. What shameful secret did Teacher Liu have? ¡°What shameful secret? What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Liu Minng pushed up his sses nervously and nced at Lin Mengyao in panic. Lin Mengyao noticed Liu Minng¡¯s expression and suddenly lowered her head guiltily and nervously, twisting her fingers. ¡°Ye Caitang, if you continue to spout nonsense, I¡¯ll immediately apply to the school to expel you, a problematic student with low morals.¡± Liu Minng hurriedly retracted his gaze and red at Ye Caitang angrily. ¡°It¡¯s always better to get rid of one rat than to get rat¡¯s feces on the whole pot of porridge.¡± Ye Caitang nced at Liu Minng coldly and indifferently and typed casually. ¡°Coincidentally, I can also apply to the school leaders to investigate seriously who¡¯s the immoral rat that has been leaving feces in the porridge.¡± ¡°Mr. Liu, do you want the two of us to submit the application report together?¡± She remembered that Liu Minng was a filial husband in front of the school board¡¯s wife, but he was just another shameless person behind her back. Not mentioning his penchant of visiting red light venues, he was immoral and bewitched many ignorant students. Not only that, he even seduced the single female teacher in charge of producing the English test papers to protect his genius English teacher image. In the end, he even got the female teacher pregnant and lied to her that he and his wife had already agreed to a divorce. After the divorce, he would marry her and secretly give birth to an illegitimate child before raising him outside. In the end, all his wrongdoings were still exposed in his previous life. After the female teacher was caught by his wife, he immediately ndered her and imed that she took the initiative to seduce him. It was only after shemitted suicide in embarrassment that everything came to light. Since she knew that the female teacher might have a miserable future, shouldn¡¯t she help this innocent female teacher? When Liu Minng heard Ye Caitang¡¯s threat, he suddenly clenched his fists in anger. ¡°¡­¡± This damned Ye Caitang. He had to think of a way to kick her out of the Muye Noble Academy as soon as possible! Seeing that Liu Minng was silent, Ye Caitang slowly stood up and pressed her phone to speak. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Teacher Liu.¡± ¡°Ahem¡­ Third-year students have heavy tasks now. We should focus on studying. Sit down and listen to the ss.¡± Liu Minng changed from his previous arrogant and domineering attitude and said to Ye Caitang seriously with a smile. After saying this, he did not dare to stay for long and immediately turned around to walk to the podium. Ye Caitang looked at Liu Minng¡¯s back and suddenly sneered coldly. Ha¡­ You can run, but you can¡¯t hide. She did not have any concrete evidence to sue Liu Minng now, so she did not force Liu Minng to go to the teachers¡¯ office with her. It would not be toote to deal with Liu Minng after she collected the evidence against him. Because Liu Minng was distracted and because of the nature of the ss G students, not many of them listened seriously in ss. The ss ended quickly without the students picking up anything of substance. When the bell rang, Ye Caitang happened to have a stomachache. She rushed out of the ssroom immediately towards the school¡¯s washroom. Aftering out of the washroom, Ye Caitang suddenly heard suppressed criesing from the forest not far away. Chapter 35 Beat Him to Death She was not a nosy person. She wanted to leave, but unwittingly, she thought of her miserable past life. She thought that if someone had helped her when she was in danger, would she not have escaped her fate of dying so miserably? Just as this question shed through her mind, she turned around and walked towards the dense forest without hesitation. She should try her best to do a good deed everyday as a meants of repayment to the heavens for allowing her rebirth. ¡°Step on her hard until her toes are all crushed!¡± ¡°A pauper like her wants to participate in the International Ballet Competition organized by the Royal Academy of Music?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not even worthy of carrying our Muxue¡¯s shoes. How dare shepete with our Muxue for the championship?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry or make a sound. Otherwise, we¡¯ll strip you naked, take photos of you, and post them online.¡± Ye Caitang had just stepped into the forest when she heard the arrogant threats. Her delicate face suddenly turned cold as she quickened her pace and ran into the scene. When she saw a few of Ye Muxue¡¯s die-hard fans pressing a weak-looking girl to the ground and stepping on the girl¡¯s feet ruthlessly¡­ She angrily rushed forward towards the girl, pushing away the two people who were stepping on the girl¡¯s toes. She then took out her phone and quickly typed. ¡°What are you people doing?¡± ¡°Why are you doing this to her?¡± ¡°Do you know that what you¡¯re doing is illegal?¡± The duo who had been pushed away were dressed in those delinquent outfit, with their arms tattooed. Theyughed arrogantly in response. ¡°Miss, we¡¯re only in Year One. Minors are protected by thew. We¡¯ll be fine.¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang suddenly gritted her teeth and red at them angrily. She immediately squatted down and looked at the thin girl with tears all over her face. She typed with one hand and quickly reached out to support the girl¡¯s arm with the other, preparing to help her get up. ¡°How are you? Can you stand up?¡± ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± The thin girl, Meng Xiyao, looked at Ye Caitang gratefully and shook her head in pain. If this girl had not appeared, her toes might have really been crushed by them. A fat girl with a greasy face suddenly walked in front of Ye Caitang and pped her hand away. She then fiercely threatened Ye Caitang. ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t get in our way.¡± ¡°Otherwise, we¡¯ll beat you up too.¡± As she spoke, the fat girl stretched out her fat palm and immediately pushed it towards Ye Caitang¡¯s chest. Ye Caitang looked at the iing palm and suddenly moved her fingertips. A cold light shed past. She suddenly raised her fair and jade-like hand to hit her fat palm. She did not know martial arts, and it was difficult for two fists to fight four hands. In order to protect this girl, she could only use poison. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The moment Ye Caitang¡¯s palm hit the fat girl¡¯s palm, the fat girl suddenly hugged her hand and screamed in pain. ¡°My hand hurts, my hand hurts¡­¡± The fat girl¡¯s shrill cry suddenly shocked herpanion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The tall and burly fat girl was the strongest among them. Her cry immediately shocked all of the delinquents present. ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just that her hands might rot.¡± Ye Caitang quietly put away her silver needles and casually typed on her phone. At this moment, she was d that in the vocal software she had programmed, other than a lot ofmon statements, there were also special statements and words that she had specially encoded so she could type them out and have the app speak in seconds. Cough cough¡­ She suddenly felt as though she had some eighth-grade syndrome¡­ But her typing speed was fast, so it did not stop her from pretending to be one! ¡°Damn it, you actually dared to attack our boss. Sisters, let¡¯s attack together and beat her to death!¡± Chapter 36 Domineering Lesson The remaining delinquents immediately swarmed towards Ye Caitang. Seeing this, Ye Caitang smiled evilly and coldly, her cold red lips thinly stretched out into a sneer. This group of brats who helped tomit evil should be taught a lesson. She wanted to let them know that there was always someone better than them. If they did something wrong and got caught, they would have to pay the price. In an instant, Ye Caitang had already held onto more than ten silver needles stained with special poison between her fingers. Although she did not know martial arts, she did not say that she did not know how to use hidden weapons. Before the delinquents could act rashly in front of Ye Caitang, they suddenly fell to the ground one after another. They hugged their legs and wailed in pain. ¡°Ah¡­ It hurts, it hurts so much. My leg, is my leg going to break¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your legs won¡¯t break or rot. The medicine onlysts for an hour. This is just a small punishment for you. I hope you take care of yourselves.¡± Ye Caitang looked at the delinquents rolling on the ground and quickly typed. ¡°If you harm people again, I can¡¯t guarantee that your legs will be left on you when I¡¯m done.¡± After saying this, Ye Caitang suddenly saw the blood on Meng Xiyao¡¯s socks. Without a word, she immediately squatted down and carried Meng Xiyao on her back. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll carry you to the infirmary.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll walk myself.¡± Meng Xiyao felt Ye Caitang¡¯s thin and weak body under her thick winter clothes and hurriedly spoke out. Ye Caitang ignored Meng Xiyao and began to piggyback her towards the infirmary. There was so much blood on her feet. How could she be fine? Actually, the moment she saw Meng Xiyao, she recognized this person. Meng Xiyao might be a poor student whose father had lung cancer¡­ In fact, in a few months, after Meng Xiyao participated in the balletpetition, there would be big news that Meng Xiyao was the eldest princess of the royal family and their long-lost daughter. In fact, she did not have much interaction with Meng Xiyao. It was only through the overwhelming reports that she got to know her face. She did not expect Meng Xiyao to have such a tragic and dark experience. She did not know how Meng Xiyao had escaped this cmity in her previous life. However, she remembered that Meng Xiyao seemed to be good friends with Ye Muxueter on and was very helpful to Ye Muxue¡¯s career. Could it be that in her previous life, it was Ye Muxue who saved Meng Xiyao in the end? Would Ye Muxue be so kind? Or did Ye Muxue know the secret of Meng Xiyao¡¯s background in advance and deliberately put on a show to curry favor with Meng Xiyao? Puzzled, Ye Caitang carried Meng Xiyao to the school¡¯s infirmary. ¡°Grandpa Zhang, please take a look at her feet. She¡¯s a dancer. Her feet are very important to her.¡± When she saw the white-haired old man taking the medicine, she hurriedly took out her phone and quickly typed. ¡°Little girl Ye, quickly put her down. Let me take a look.¡± The white-haired old man first looked at Ye Caitang and gently smiled, then hurriedly looked at the little girl on Ye Caitang¡¯s back solemnly. When Meng Xiyao heard the voice from Ye Caitang¡¯s phone, she was so touched that her tears turned red. After she sat down on the stool, she grabbed Ye Caitang¡¯s clothes timidly and choked. ¡°Ye Caitang, I will definitely repay you.¡± ¡°You know me?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise when she heard Meng Xiyao¡¯s words. She hurriedly typed and asked. ¡°You wild girl, you¡¯re such a famous person in the Noble Academy. Who doesn¡¯t know you?¡± The white-haired old man smiled and teased. ¡°Grandpa Zhang, you¡¯re making fun of me¡­¡± Ye Caitang blushed and scratched her head awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡± She, who had just been whiling her days away and waiting for death since her first year of high school, was indeed very famous in school. At first, others only knew her name and did not know who she was. Butter¡­ Chapter 37 Dark History She was crazily infatuated with Shi Luoyang, one of the candidates for the title of colonel. She pursued him shamelessly, and Shi Luoyang rejected her with all kinds of disgust and ruthlessness. She still shamelessly and forcefully soldiered on. Her uncle¡¯s power as the mayor of the Imperial Capital forced Shi Luoyang to get engaged to him. As a result, the entire academy knew her. In fact, in her previous life, she had fallen madly in love with Shi Luoyang because she had mistaken him for her savior when she was young. Shi Luoyang was Ye Muxue¡¯s loyal admirer. However, after Ye Muxue found out that Ye Caitang was saved by a big brother in a fire in the countryside when she was young and that she had always been looking for this big brother¡­ She deliberately told her that Shi Luoyang was her savior and deliberately gave her all kinds of rotten ideas to make her take the initiative to pursue Shi Luoyang, causing her to be theughing stock of the entire academy. She was nicknamed by the entire academy as the most shameless, brainless youngdy in history. Thinking of the mysterious big brother who had saved her from the sea of fire when she was young, Ye Caitang looked at the special burn mark on her wrist that was shaped like a fire and felt exceptionallyplicated. In this life, would she ever meet the big brother who had risked his life to save her? While Ye Caitang was deep in thought, the white-haired old man had already quickly treated the wound on Meng Xiyao¡¯s foot and let her lie on the single bed to rest. After washing his hands, he came out and broke Ye Caitang¡¯s thoughts. ¡°By the way, Ye girl, have you thought about what I told you?¡± Ye Caitang came back to her senses and looked at the kind-looking white-haired old man in front of her. She could not bear to destroy the anticipation in the white-haired old man¡¯s eyes, but in the end, she still shook his head affirmatively and pressed the phone to speak. ¡°Grandpa Zhang, I¡¯m sorry. I really can¡¯t be your disciple, let alone ept your position.¡± The white-haired old man¡¯s expression instantly copsed when he heard this. He looked at Ye Caitang gloomily. ¡°Little girl Ye, from the beginning of your first year, I¡¯ve been begging you to be my disciple. For you, I¡¯ve been a small school doctor in this lousy academy. I¡¯ve waited for you for five years¡­ Even a heart made of stone should have melted by me, right?¡± As he spoke, he looked at Ye Caitang with glowing eyes and tried to persuade her further. ¡°Why don¡¯t you be my disciple first? Then you can consider epting my position after watching me work?¡± Ye Caitang rubbed her temples helplessly and typed out. ¡°But I told you in my first year that I already have a master.¡± ¡°But does your master hold more power than me?¡± When the white-haired old man heard this, he suddenly acted like a child and threw a tantrum, angrily starting aparison. ¡°Does your master have a high status in the medical world?¡± ¡°Are your master¡¯s medical skills better than mine¡­¡± Ye Caitang typed helplessly tofort the white-haired old man. ¡°Ahem¡­ Although my master¡¯s status might not be as high as yours nor his medical skills, I knew him when I was in primary school.¡± ¡°As a master, you have to queue behind him, right?¡± Grandpa Zhang was the director of the International Alliance¡¯s Medical Research Institute, while her master was only the director of the Empire¡¯s Medical Research Institute. Although they were both directors, the difference in their ranks and their influence internationally were worlds apart. The white-haired old man shamelessly argued. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t be your master anymore, but you have to take my position.¡± This girl was the most intelligent doctor he had ever seen, and he strongly believed that as a disciple, she would naturally surpass the master over time. Back then, he came to the Imperial Capital to secretly perform a craniotomy on a mysterious big shot. Due to the special identity of the big shot and the seriousness of the illness, the difficulty and pressure of this surgery were especially high. If the surgery failed, all the medical staff would die with this top-notch big shot. Back then, she was at most thirteen years old, but she actually¡­ Chapter 38 The Heaven-Defying Little Divine Doctor Back then, she was at most 13 years old, but she was actually strongly rmended by the director of the Imperial Capital Scientific Research Institute to make an exception and enter the big shot¡¯s operating theater. What was shameful was that during the craniotomy back then, all the top doctors in the country and abroad gathered, but no one dared to remove the unique tumor in the big shot¡¯s head. In the end, it was this little girl who was his assistant who was fearless in the face of danger. She silently opened the big shot¡¯s head and became the chief surgeon, perfectlypleting this surgery. Back then, everyone thought that he was the one who saved the big shot¡¯s life. Even up till now, the big shot would send someone to give him expensive and luxurious gifts every year. Every year, they would donate expensive medical supplies and research funds to their International Medical Research Institute. However, if they put it this way, it could be said that the greatest contributor to the International Medical Research Institute¡¯s current high status and the respect and courtesy of the major powers in various countries was Ye Caitang. Unfortunately, in the past few years, this girl had been focused on going after a man and had abandoned her medical skills. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. The more he thought about it, the more regretful it was. The white-haired old man immediately ced his hands on his hips and said angrily. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to my request, I¡¯ll kidnap you today.¡± He could not let such a talented person go so easily, let alone watch her waste her extremely high medical talent! Ye Caitang looked at the white-haired old man¡¯s childish act. In order to get away quickly, she hurriedly typed and spoke. ¡°Grandpa Zhang, let¡¯s talk about taking over your position after my college entrance examination.¡± ¡°You should know that the third year of our Empire is the most important year of the connecting university. I still want to enter the number one university in the Imperial Capital and bring honor to my ancestors. I hope you can understand.¡± ¡°Your talent doesn¡¯t need you to waste any time to bring glory to your ancestors, let alone study to get into the capital.¡± The white-haired old man red at Ye Caitang and said angrily. ¡°If you¡¯re willing, you can use your heaven-defying medical skills to bring glory to your ancestors at any moment.¡± Ye Caitang didn¡¯t want to listen to the white-haired old man¡¯s persuasion anymore. She hurriedly smiled and pressed her phone to speak. She waved at the white-haired old man. ¡°Grandpa Zhang, I¡¯m going to bete for ss. I¡¯ll go back to ss first. Goodbye!¡± She had yet to take revenge and had yet to save her mother from the mental hospital. How could she have the mood to study medicine? It was obvious that the white-haired old man didn¡¯t want Ye Caitang to leave just yet. He reached out in disappointment and wanted to grab Ye Caitang, ¡°Ye girl¡­¡± He was not young anymore and might not have much time left. If he fell down one day¡­ The International Research Institute would not have an upright dean like him to take over, one who refused to ept any olive branch or threat from any country, and whom only focused on medicine. It was very likely then, that the International Medical Research Institute would be reduced to a secret weapon of some people, bringing huge chaos to the world. Currently, there were many doctors with ulterior motives in the International Medical Research Institute. Leaders from all over the world had taken a fancy to the International Hospital Research Institute. He did not want the International Medical Research Institute to be reduced to a weapon for belligerents, let alone cause the world to suffer. Therefore, he ced his hopes on this little girl. Firstly, it was because of this little girl¡¯s heaven-defying medical skills. Secondly, it was because he knew that this little girl¡¯s background was not as simple as it seemed on the surface¡­ Ye Caitang dodged the white-haired old man like a slippery fish. After running to the entrance of the infirmary, Ye Caitang was worried and typed on her phone. ¡°Grandpa Zhang, please take good care of Meng Xiyao for me. I¡¯lle and see her after ss.¡± She knew that Meng Xiyao¡¯s finances were very tight because she had a father that was currently suffering from cancer. Although she really wanted to help, for all the worldly acimed skills she had now, her pockets were still cleaner than her face. Just when Ye Caitang returned to the ssroom with a frown, the bell rang. After she sat down in her seat, she suddenly realized¡­ Chapter 39 Borrowing Money from Nephew Her future nephew, Gu Junyi, had actually appeared in his seat again! It seemed that she had used too little of the poison previously. It was automatically resolved in one session. The Muye Noble Academy had a specially customized school uniform. Most people wore the uniform of the academy ording to the strict rules of the Noble Academy. As for the students of ss G, because they were all rich second-generation heirs that were totally spoiled, there were basically not many of them who wore school uniforms obediently. The attire and bearings score for this ss was and would always be zero. At this moment, Gu Junyi was wearing a branded white and ck striped sports suit and a pair of luxury shoes. When Ye Caitang saw Gu Junyi, it was as if she had seen arge pile of sparkling gold. She immediately wrote a note and pushed it in front of Gu Junyi. ¡°Nephew, lend Aunt a little money to spend. Don¡¯t worry, after I register my marriage with your uncle tomorrow, I¡¯ll definitely double it and return to you.¡± When Gu Junyi saw the note that Ye Caitang pushed in front of him, his handsome face suddenly darkened with anger. ¡°Little Mute, I think your delusional disorder is terminal.¡± He gritted his teeth and said angrily. ¡°Stay away from me if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Gu Junyi¡¯s peerlessly handsome face and suddenly thought of another peerless face that was even more outstanding and exquisite than Gu Junyi. That face she thought of would basically incite people tomit crimes. ¡°Nephew, I don¡¯t think you have any other way to scare me other than saying harsh words.¡± Compared to Qin Ruohan, this ferocious devil, Gu Junyi was clearly a paper tiger that was not to be feared. Having seen a king with a powerful aura like Qin Ruohan, Gu Junyi had be a small shrimp in her eyes. He was not scary at all. ¡°Let me tell you, your auntie didn¡¯t grow up frightened.¡± ¡°Damn Little Mute, you¡¯re simply refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit. I¡¯ll¡­¡± When Gu Junyi heard this, he mmed the table angrily and stood up. He red at Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°Silence, silence¡­¡± Thenguage teacher frowned and red at Gu Junyi. ¡°Gu Junyi, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not paying attention in ss, but you actually dare to make a fuss in ss. Do you even take me, a teacher, seriously?¡± Gu Junyi red at Ye Caitang before angrily speaking out. ¡°Teacher Du, it¡¯s Ye Caitang who didn¡¯t attend ss properly and insisted on chatting with me.¡± ¡°Alright, both of you stand outside.¡± Teacher Du, who was not afraid of threats and authority, directly ordered Gu Junyi and Ye Caitang to stand outside. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to study hard, don¡¯t affect the enthusiasm of the other students.¡± One was a school bully with a strong family background that could not be easily offended. One was a problematic student who got big eggs on her exam every year. Moreover, this student was jokingly called the shame of the noble academy. Even the teacher herself really could not do anything to these two ancestors. ¡°Teacher, I want to study hard,¡± Ye Caitang said seriously. ¡°Just let Gu Junyi stand outside alone.¡± Oh my god, what a joke. The sun was so bright outside. It wasn¡¯t like her brain was damaged. Instead of staying in an air-conditioned ssroom, she would rather bask in the sun? Gu Junyi was about to leave the ssroom when he heard Ye Caitang¡¯s words. He sat down angrily as well. ¡°Teacher, I want to study hard too.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re not allowed to make another sound.¡± Teacher Du took out her textbook and gave Ye Caitang and Gu Junyi a warning look. Gu Junyi was filled with anger. After ss, he immediately roared at Ye Caitang. ¡°Get lost immediately. Don¡¯t sit with me again!¡± Chapter 40 Fortune Telling, A Blood Cmity ¡°Nephew, why don¡¯t you get lost for Aunt to see?¡± Night Tang took out her phone and typed casually. ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Junyi was so angry that he stood up and turned to leave. Damn it, he shouldn¡¯t havee to ss today. He was almost angered to death by Ye Caitang, this bad student. Originally, he had agreed topete with those arrogant and ruthless school bullies from the neighboring school today. Whoever won would be the other¡¯s father, and whoever lost would be at the other party¡¯s disposal. Now, in order not to be angered to death by this mental illness, he decided to avoid her and take three days off to rest. He informed them to postpone thepetition to three dayster. Ye Caitang hurriedly grabbed Gu Junyi¡¯s hand and looked at him seriously. She quickly tapped on her phone to speak. ¡°Gu Junyi, I¡¯ll read your fortune. Can you give me amission?¡± Thinking of the scene that happened in his mind, she took it to remind Gu Junyi out of the goodness of her heart. Gu Junyi was speechless. Did this little muteck money so much that she was now starting to swindle others? Seeing that Gu Junyi was silent, Ye Caitang took it that Gu Junyi had agreed. She immediately typed on his phone. ¡°Young man, I see that your be is ck. There are peach blossoms in your eyes and a sharp sword hanging above your head. This is the physiognomy of the Peach Blossom Fiend. You will definitely suffer a bloody cmity in the near future.¡± ¡°Heh¡­ really? Then what should I do?¡± Gu Junyi looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s serious expression and smiled mockingly. Ye Caitang quickly raised her palm and extended her fair hand in front of Gu Junyi. ¡°If you want to resolve this cmity, give me ten thousand yuan.¡± She quickly typed. ¡°I, your aunt, will personally escort you.¡± Initially, she thought that Gu Junyi would be able to avoid a cmity if he went to the hospital to get his hand checked and did not return to school.. Unexpectedly, Gu Junyi came to ss again. However, when she met Gu Junyi¡¯s hand just now, she realized that Gu Junyi¡¯s bloody cmity had been postponed to five dayster. ¡°No money.¡± Gu Junyi rejected her mercilessly. There had always been bodyguards protecting him in the dark. Did she think that he would believe the nonsense of a lunatic like her? Ye Caitang: ¡°¡­¡± If you don¡¯t have money, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Aren¡¯t you wasting my efforts? Ye Caitang red at Gu Junyi angrily and ignored him, taking out her phone and contacting Xiao Jie instead. ¡°Jie, do you have any orders that suit me recently?¡± Xiao Jie replied to Ye Caitang helplessly. ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t you askst night? ording to your requirements, there aren¡¯t many suitable orders.¡± There were only two conditions for her criteria to ept any work. The first was that it did not vite professional ethics or cause any harm. She would not ept many missions that were simr to industrial espionage. ¡°Sigh, then I¡¯ll wait a little longer.¡± With that, Ye Caitang went offline swiftly. She picked up her phone and quickly walked towards the infirmary. She had almost forgotten that she was going to see Meng Xiyao. Ye Caitang rushed to the infirmary and was about to look for Meng Xiyao when Grandpa Zhang spoke out. ¡°Little girl Ye, there¡¯s no need to look for that girl just now. She has already left.¡± ¡°She¡¯s gone? Who took her? Can her feet walk?¡± Ye Caitang typed in surprise. Grandpa Zhang kept up with the times and said, ¡°I think it was taken away by the mysterious school hunk of your third year.¡± ¡°Mysterious school hunk?¡± Ye Caitang suddenly frowned in surprise. That Ye Yumo with his signature gray hair and ck windbreaker all year round? He was silent and gloomy and never spoke to anyone. It was as if he would always disappear into thin air after ss. When was he acquainted with Meng Xiyao? After school. Xiao Jie suddenly sent a message excitedly. ¡°Hey, Boss, just a second ago, I received a good mission that absolutely matches your request.¡± At the thought that she could finally have money to talk about, Ye Caitang immediately replied excitedly, ¡°What mission?¡± Chapter 41 - 41: Meeting My Future Husband Again Chapter 41: Meeting My Future Husband Again Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xiao Jie typed a reply happily. ¡°Someone wants to take you as their master and learn advanced hacking skills from you.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that person?¡± Ye Caitang frowned and typed in confusion. Xiao Jie: ¡°Qin Shi, the special assistant of the CEO of the Qin Corporation.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the price now?¡± Ye Caitang thought of Qin Shi¡¯s disdainful and disbelieving gaze and immediately had an idea to y tricks on Qin Shi. ¡°Five million.¡± Ye Caitang frowned in surprise when she saw this number. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a lot. How can a special assistant like him be so rich?¡± ¡°Is it a lot?¡± Xiao Jie heard Ye Caitang¡¯s surprised voice and said honestly, ¡°ording to your price per job, this sum is not high. You don¡¯t have to be so surprised.¡¯ After all, this boss of his had even taken eight-figure orders. Hearing this, Ye Caitang immediately touched her empty pocket awkwardly. The key issue here was that she was now a pitiful child who did not have a single yuan. How could she not be surprised? In order to show her aura as the boss, Ye Caitang replied arrogantly. ¡°Tell him 50 million, not a penny less.¡± ¡°Boss is indeed boss. You¡¯re really awesome.¡± Xiao Jie immediately sent a ttering emoji. ¡°I¡¯ll contact him now. It wasn¡¯t easy for our boss to be willing toe out of seclusion and only offer five million yuan. Does he think he¡¯s donating chump change to a beggar?¡± Seeing that Xiao Jie agreed immediately without a word, Ye Caitang immediately replied with some guilt. ¡°That¡¯s a must.¡± Hello friend, five million yuan was also a lot, okay? This child must not have experienced the beatings of society, so he did not know how difficult it was to earn money. Ye Caitang thought of her life in her previous life and sighed silently in her heart. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get a mission that met her requirements. Would Qin Shi be scared away by her? ¡°Crack¡­¡± An ear-piercing sound of brakes suddenly rang in Ye Caitang¡¯s ears. Ye Caitang snapped out of her thoughts and immediately looked up at the luxurious limited edition Maybach that suddenly stopped in front of her and blocked her way. There was a hint of dissatisfaction on her beautiful face as she typed angrily on her phone. ¡°So what if you¡¯re rich? Do you think you can block others¡¯ path just because you¡¯re rich? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m preparing to cross the road?¡± Just as he finished speaking, the back window was suddenly lowered. A cold and oppressive gaze suddenly shot towards Ye Caitang. ¡°Get in.¡± His cold voice was like ice that would not melt for ten thousand years, instantly freezing Ye Caitang into an ice popsicle. Ye Caitang¡¯s body stiffened as she looked at the man in the back window. He had clearly not done anything. Just a light look from him made her feel like she had fallen into an icehouse. Oh my god, why was it him, Qin Ruohan? Why was he here to pick her up from school? Could it be that he had found his conscience and wanted to take responsibility for her after knowing that the previous night was her first time? Seeing that Ye Caitang did not move, Qin Ruohan suddenly frowned. ¡°Are you deaf, huh?¡± His deep and maic voice could clearly make people pregnant, but the terrifying coldness contained in his voice could instantly freeze people into ice. Ye Caitang, who was frozen again and again by his gaze and voice, was afraid that she would be frozen into real ice if this continued. She immediately opened the car door and got into the car as quickly as possible. Alright, she admitted that being rich was really amazing. With his wealth and looks, there was nothing he could not do¡­ Meanwhile, Ye Muxue and her little sidekicks were walking out of the school gate together. Suddenly, they saw Ye Caitang walking into the world¡¯s limited edition luxury car. She widened her eyes in disbelief and clenched her fists in anger and jealousy. Her sharp nails subconsciously dug into her palms.. Chapter 42 - 42: Is He Very Old? Chapter 42: Is He Very Old? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That was a car that ordinary people could not afford even if they earned ten lifetimes. When she saw the arrogant license te, she knew that it was the Qin family¡¯s car. She was almost able to meet the head of the Qin family, who was rumored to symbolize power and wealth! Unexpectedly, before she could see the head of the Qin family, she was sent back by the Qin family¡¯s butler halfway. How could that damned b*tch Ye Caitang get into the Qin family¡¯s car instead? Could it be that the Qin family knew that the woman who did the gic matchst time was Ye Caitang and not her, Ye Muxue? No, Ye Caitang, this fool who trusted her blindly, definitely didn¡¯t know the truth. She had to think of a way to send Ye Caitang to the countryside as soon as possible to avoid ruining her n to be Mrs. Qin. As soon as she got into the car, The man¡¯s powerful kingly aura assaulted her face, suddenly making Ye Caitang feel like Mount Tai was pressing down on her and she couldn¡¯t breathe. In order to break the tense atmosphere, Ye Caitang hurriedly took out her phone and typed a yful message, wanting to mediate the atmosphere. ¡°Hello, hubby. We meet again.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s devilishly handsome face suddenly turned cold. Qin Shi: ¡® He had seen thick-skinned people, but he had never seen someone so thick-skinned. Ye Caitang realized that the temperature in the car had suddenly dropped to the ¡°freezing point¡±. She hurriedly stopped smiling and typed obsequiously. ¡°Master Qin, you¡¯re always so busy. Howe you¡¯re free to pick me up?¡± Didn¡¯t this Great Demon Qin dislike her very much? Logically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t havee to pick her up even if she was beaten to death, right? Could it be that the sun had risen from the west today? When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s question, he nced at her with his cold phoenix eves. Did she just say that he was oldO? He did not answer Ye Caitang¡¯s question. Instead, he looked down at the document in his hand and frowned slightly. This was a document that needed to be signed overseas. He came to see this little girl because he wanted to know if there would be any idents tomorrow. Although what this little girl said was ridiculous, he inexplicably wanted to believe this little girl. However, at the thought that this little girl¡¯s condition was for him to marry her, he instantly lost the urge to ask. Qin Ruohan¡¯s meaningful gaze suddenly made Ye Caitang¡¯s scalp tingle. She was not afraid that the big shot was cultured, but she was afraid that the big shot wouldn¡¯t speak. This was because this man was too unfathomable when he was not speaking. He looked even more terrifying than when he was angry. Ye Caitang looked at the big shot who exuded a terrifying aura like the King of Hell and felt a chill run down her spine. She found something to talk about and typed casually. ¡°Speaking of which, with your noble status, why did you only drive one car out?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen the big shots on television go out with at least seven or eight bodyguards in cars.¡± ¡°After all, you¡¯ve blocked the path of many people¡¯s wealth and decided the life and death of manypanies. Many people are hiding in the dark and want your life.¡± Meanwhile, Qin Ruohan was left speechless. Was she hinting at something else? The person in charge of driving today was the CEO¡¯s special assistant, Qin Shi. When he heard Ye Caitang¡¯s fearless question, he immediately gasped. ¡°Ignorant woman.¡± He said in a disdainful tone. ¡°They¡¯re just ordinary wealthy families. With Master Qin¡¯s high status and identity¡­¡± ¡°As long as others see our Qin family¡¯s license te, they won¡¯t dare to approach within three meters of our Qin family¡¯s car.¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t wet their shoes if they often walk by the river? It¡¯s not wrong to be careful.¡¯ Chapter 43 - 43: Big Shot, Mr Qin’s Death Stare Chapter 43: Big Shot, Mr Qin¡¯s Death Stare Trantor:?As Studios??Editor:?As Studios Ye Caitang thought of the scene of Qin Ruohan being shot in the heart by a sniper gun on the way to sign the contract overseas tomorrow. She quickly typed a reminder. The other party had seized the opportunity to catch him off guard. ¡°Heh¡­ Ignorant and stupid woman, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t understand the Qin family¡¯s status in the world. You don¡¯t understand Mr. Qin¡¯s strength and power.¡± Qin Shi¡¯s tone was filled with disdain and scorn for Ye Caitang. Today, Mr. Qin had inexplicably asked him to investigate Ye Caitang. Afterpiling and submitting the information on Ye Caitang to Mr. Qin, he hade to know her very well. She was a bad student, a love-struck fool, a drunkard, a drug addict, a promiscuous woman, and a gambler. She knew that the man did not like her, but she still forced him to get engaged to her. She became the mistress of an old man, etc¡­ The countless skeletons in her closet made him not like Ye Caitang at all. He really did not understand why Mr. Qin agreed to bring this delinquent girl to the elegant Royal View Star City Manor. Royal View Star City Manor was a manor that wasparable to a pce; only the future head and mistress of the Qin family were qualified to live there. What right did this lowly girl with such a shady past have to live in Royal View Star City Manor? When Ye Caitang heard the arrogance and confidence in Qin Shi¡¯s disdainful words, she immediately palmed her forehead helplessly. Sometimes, when powerful people were overly confident, they would be careless and leave too many loopholes for others to exploit. She silently nced at Qin Ruohan who had a cold expression¡ªand hurriedly typed. ¡°Qin Ruohan, are you going overseas for a business trip tomorrow?¡± Qin Ruohan turned around in surprise when he heard this. His handsome face turned cold as he looked at Ye Caitang in confusion. Qin Shi did not even know that he was going overseas. How could she know? Seeing that Qin Ruohan ignored Ye Caitang, Qin Shi snorted in disdain. ¡°Little Mute, I thought you know how to tell fortunes?¡± He said mockingly. ¡°Your prediction was wrong. The note you left for Mr. Qin previously was obviously a trick by a swindler, right?¡± He and Qin Tian were Mr. Qin¡¯s most trusted aides, and he did not receive any news that Mr. Qin was going overseas. Ye Caitang: Indeed¡­ With friends like that, who needed enemies? This guy casually propelled her to the position of a fortune-teller. ¡°That¡¯s right. I can tell fortunes. This is what I divined for Mr. Qin.¡± Ye Caitang nodded with a smile and typed. ¡°You really know how to tell fortunes?¡± Qin Ruohan¡ªwho was like an ice sculpture with a powerful aura finally spoke. When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s charming voice, she turned to look at him. She smiled inscrutably and typed casually. ¡°Mr. Qin, was I right?¡± A dubious glint shed across Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold eyes as he stared fixedly at Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s soul-stirring but powerful gaze. Her red lips curled up slightly, and the smile on her face became even brighter. However¡­ Her back was still covered in cold sweat because of his terrifying bloodthirsty gaze. She had to admit that the big shot was indeed the big shot. This gaze was so piercing that it seemed to be able to see through people; it was so sharp that one could not hide at all. If people could feel guilty from Qin Ruohan¡¯s stare, then they would probably pee their pants in fear from this gaze.. Chapter 44 - 44: What Kind of Wedding Do You Want? Chapter 44: What Kind of Wedding Do You Want? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fortunately, she knew that she was talking about what was about to happen and did not spout nonsense, so she did not feel guilty at all. Under Qin Ruohan¡¯s minute-long death stare, the confidence and faint smile on Ye Caitang¡¯s face remained the same. Qin Ruohan could not detect anything wrong. If Ye Caitang was a spy sent by someone with ulterior motives, it was impossible for her to be so calm under his fierce and powerful gaze. He suddenly parted his sexy and charming thin lips and spoke indifferently. ¡°What kind of wedding do you want?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ye Caitang was stunned for a moment. ¡°Wedding?¡± Weren¡¯t they talking about how she could tell fortunes? How did the topic change to the wedding now? When Qin Shi heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s question, he immediately urged him in surprise. ¡°Mr. Qin, please think twice.¡± ¡°Such a stupid, love-struck, and useless girl with a shady past is not worthy of you at all.¡± ¡°With your noble status, there are countless rich youngdies and socialites in the world for you to choose from.¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Shi¡¯s scornful dissing, her beautiful face suddenly darkened. ¡® It seemed that she had to do something about her shady past; it was affecting her image too much. Qin Ruohan saw Ye Caitang¡¯s exquisite brows suddenly furrow and said coldly. ¡°Who are you to tell me what to do?¡± This cold voice carried absolute dominance and pressure, instantly making Qin Shi lower his head in fear and admit his mistake while covered in cold sweat. ¡°Mr. Qin, Iwas out of line.¡± ¡°When you return to Royal View Star City, go to the Disciplinary Hall to receive your punishment.¡± Qin Shi gripped the steering wheel tightly. ¡°Yes.¡± It was all this damned Ye Caitang¡¯s fault. It was bad enough that she was mute, but she actually bewitched Mr. Qin. She had only known Mr. Qin for less than three days, but she had turned their wise and mighty Mr. Qin into a fatuous ruler in an instant. He had to think of a way to not let Mr. Qin continue to be bewitched by this little mute. If Mr. Qin had to get married¡­ He felt that only the daughter of the Si family Si Manting¡ªwas worthy of Mr. Qin. Si Manting had been groomed to be the head of the Si family from a young age. However, she had been infatuated with Mr. Qin since she was young. She gave up the position of the head of the Si family for Mr. Qin, and worked hard to learn what the mistress of the Qin family should do¡ªsuch as socializing, etiquette, knowledge¡­ After learning the necessary skills of the mistress of the Qin family, she even joined Mr. Qin¡¯spany and worked for him wholeheartedly. Royal View Star City Manor. Because Qin Ruohan had reprimanded Qin Shi earlier on, Ye Caitang keenly noticed Qin Shi¡¯s hostility towards her. Therefore, in order to have one less enemy, she could only remain silent. After all, she had enough enemies and did not want to add another one to the list. Especially since this enemy was Qin Ruohan¡¯s trusted aide. If she offended Qin Ruohan¡¯s trusted aide, she would have a hard time in future. As soon as Qin Shi stopped the car, Ye Caitang got out of the car immediately and strode towards the modern vi. As soon as she stepped into the living room, she heard a cold but charming deep voice. ¡°Have you made a decision?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. She turned to look at Qin Ruohan in surprise. Was he referring to the question he had asked in the car previously? She thought that after being despised by Qin Shi, Qin Ruohan had changed his mind about marrying her. After all¡­ After Qin Ruohan warned Qin Shi, he did not continue on that topic. Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face was cold as he tugged at his tie with one hand. ¡°So?¡± Chapter 45 - 45: Prenuptial Agreement Chapter 45: Prenuptial Agreement Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His deep and seductive voice wasced with coldness and impatience. Ye Caitang instantly blinked her long eyshes nervously. She hurriedly took out her cell phone and typed quickly. ¡°Are you sure you really want to marry me?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t this what you wanted?¡± Qin Ruohan frowned and his aura suddenly turned cold. ¡°What? Are you regretting it?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the temperature in the air seemed to drop to zero degrees. Ye Caitang suddenly felt like she had fallen into an icehouse. It was as if¡­ If Ye Caitang dared to say an answer that was not to his satisfaction, he would immediately tear her into pieces. Under this powerful and terrifying pressure, Ye Caitang could not help but gulp. Her fair hands trembled as she typed hurriedly. ¡°No, I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll regret it.¡¯ ¡°After all,pared to the ultra outstanding you, I suddenly feel that what your assistant, Mr. Qin said makes sense.¡± Qin Ruohan raised his eyebrows. ¡°At least you know your limits.¡± Ye Caitang: F*ck, will it kill you to say something nice to me? I¡¯m being modest. Can¡¯t you tell? ¡°Do you want a Chinese or Western wedding?¡± Seeing that Ye Caitang was silent, Qin Ruohan asked indifferently in his deep and husky voice with a hint of domineeringness that brooked no opposition. ¡°Or all of them?¡± Ye Caitang: Oh my God! Things were moving too fast. She nned to talk about marriage tomorrow at the earliest; she was not mentally prepared today. Although she was the one who suggested marriage in the first ce, could she go back on her word? If she suddenly went back on her word, would Qin Ruohan think that she did not know what was good for her? Seeing that Ye Caitang was daydreaming and did not answer his question, Qin Ruohan suddenly said domineeringly, ¡°Did you bring your household register?¡± Ye Caitang suddenly looked at Qin Ruohan with question marks in her eyes. Weren¡¯t they talking about weddingns? How did the topic change to the household register? Qin Ruohan seemed to understand Ye Caitang¡¯s questioning gaze and parted his thin lips lightly. ¡°Register the marriage first.¡± His deep and charming obsidian eyes casually nced at Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful face that seemed torn. ¡°You can take your time to think about what kind of wedding you want.¡± Ye Caitang suddenly widened her almond-shaped eyes and stared at Qin Ruohan¡¯s devilishly handsome and cold face that had no expressions. Register¡­ Register their marriage? Was he riding a rocket at this speed? What should she do? Her heart was racing. Why was she so flustered? ¡°So?¡± After waiting for a long time for Ye Caitang¡¯s reply, Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face suddenly turned cold, and a domineering aura suddenly emanated from him. The powerful pressure and cold aura woke Ye Caitang up from her panic and shock in an instant. Her hands trembled as she hurriedly typed a long paragraph. ¡°Well, my household register isn¡¯t with me. Also, I want to make things clear to you first.¡¯ ¡°I asked you to marry me as a stopgap.¡± ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me. But don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t like you either.¡± Upon hearing this, Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold aura suddenly intensified. It was terrifying and made his nickname of Qin the Satan even more fitting to his image. Although Ye Caitang¡¯s heart was beating wildly from Qin Ruohan¡¯s terrifying and cold aura, the voice on the cell phone continued. ¡°We¡¯ll be husband and wife in name for a year. During this year, you¡¯re not allowed to cheat on me. You have to be loyal to me, and I¡¯ll be loyal to you too.¡± ¡°But¡­ Chapter 46 - 46: Only Widowhood; No Divorce Chapter 46: Only Widowhood; No Divorce Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°But, don¡¯t worry. If you have a woman you like after a year, you can tell me. I can divorce you immediately and set you free.¡± If Qin Ruohan fell in love with someone else this year, it would be very unfavorable for her. Moreover, she did not like the feeling of being cheated on. She had already experienced it in her previous life. Therefore, she had to add this condition. She thought that if she was given a year¡¯s time, she would definitely be able to rescue her mother from the clutches of Ye Nancheng and Ye Muxue, and exact revenge at the same time. Qin Ruohan curled his thin and charming lips coldly, and said cially, ¡°With me, there¡¯s only widowhood; no divorce.¡± Ye Caitang was instantly stunned. F*ck! Damn you! So vicious. ¡°Think about it carefully before you give me an answer.¡± Qin Ruohan nced at the shocked Ye Caitang coldly and turned to walk to the study upstairs. Ye Caitang: F*ck.. What did this guy mean by that? Did he mean that he would never get a divorce, or did he want to kill her in a year? This was a difficult choice. What should she do? Ye Caitangy on the luxurious European-style leather couch and wanted to cry but the tears would note. ¡® After her rebirth, she met this Qin the Satan who did not y by the rules. Even though she had a cheat code, it did not seem to be very useful. Sure enough, he had shown her who¡¯s boss. An hourter, the servants prepared a sumptuous dinner and invited the noble and elegant devilishly handsome Qin the Satan downstairs. Ye Caitang¡ªwho was still lying on the couch¡ªsaw the radiant Qin Ruohan walking down the stairs. Suddenly¡ªlike a soldier who panicked at seeing hismander¡ªshe immediately sat up ramrod straight. Then, she suddenly bolted up and looked at Qin Ruohan solemnly as she stood ramrod straight. ¡°Qin the Satan¡­ Ah, no¡­ I mean Mr. Qin. Good evening.¡± Pfft¡­ What was she saying? Why was she panicking? Ye Caitang opened her mouth for a long time and realized that there was no sounding out of her mouth at all. She silently chided herself. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang indifferently as if he was looking at an idiot. Ye Caitang immediately saluted and said silently, ¡°Yes.¡± The corners of Qin Ruohan¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw this. ¡°.. When the head butler saw Ye Caitang looking at Qin Ruohan like a mouse seeing a cat, he could not help but size her up quietly. ¡® ording to the information, this little mute¡¯s elevator did not go up to the top floor. Judging from her behavior now, was she scared silly by Mr. Qin? Ye Caitang was trembling with fear and her head was covered in cold sweat during the entire dinner. She was afraid that Qin Ruohan would make her give him an answer immediately. She was afraid that if she made the wrong choice, she would be killed a yearter. She was also afraid that if she made the right choice, she would be killed now. Why did she have such thoughts? This was because it was obvious from Qin Ruohan¡¯s attitude just now. If she dared to refuse now, she might not live to see tomorrow. It was really hard to get blood out from a stone. After Qin Ruohan put down the cutlery, he took the napkin that Qin Tian handed him and elegantly wiped his thin lips. ¡°Have you made a decision?¡± Ye Caitang¡ªwho had been d a minute ago that Qin Ruohan did not ask her for an answer¡ªwas so startled that she spat out the seafood soup in an instant. ¡°Pfft¡­ Ahem, ahem¡­ ¡°Dirty girl.¡± Qin Ruohan frowned and stood up at lightning speed to dodge. Ye Caitang: She didn¡¯t do it on purpose, okay? Who asked him to suddenly scare her? ¡°Answer?¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang coldly.. ¡°So?¡± Chapter 47 - 47: Rebellious Student Chapter 47: Rebellious Student Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang blinked her big, bright eyes and looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s grim handsome face innocently. She quickly typed with her small hand. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡± Qin Ruohan nced coldly and distantly at Ye Caitang, and ordered in a cold and domineering voice. ¡°You must tell me the answer by 8 a.m. tomorrow.¡± With that, Qin Ruohan brought Qin Tian upstairs to deal with urgent business. After taking a shower, Ye Caitang¡ªwho was very uneasy the whole time¡ª walked towards the study with a torn expression. Qin Ruohan would definitely be in danger tomorrow. She had thought about it¡ªsaving her mother was imminent. If she waited until she was fully fledged before saving her mother, her mother would suffer so much more in the hands of Ye Nancheng. She had just walked to the door of the study and was about to knock when she realized that the door was not fully closed. She heard a conversation that surprised her. ¡°Mr. Qin, the hacker¡ªTang¡ªwants a remuneration of 50 million yuan before he¡¯s willing to ept you as his student.¡± ¡°50 million yuan?¡± Qin Ruo¡¯s cold voice that made one¡¯s scalp tingle emanated from the crack in the door. ¡°He has a big appetite. Asking for such a huge sum of money from you¡­ He should have thought about whether he would live to spend it.¡± Qin Shi¡¯s arrogant voice was filled with resentment. ¡°Mr. Qin, you¡¯re willing to be Tang¡¯s student and even pay him five million yuan. It¡¯s already a blessing in disguise, but he actually dares to be so ungrateful¡­¡± ¡°Do you want me to send someone immediately¡­¡¯ When Ye Caitang heard this, her hair suddenly stood on end. She immediately finished his sentence in her mind. Send someone immediately to kill her. Ye Caitang did not wait for him to finish his sentence. She immediately turned around and rushed back to her bedroom. When she returned to her bedroom, the first thing she did was tounch her social media app¡ªpenguin¡ªand immediately contact Xiaojie. ¡°Xiaojie, immediately¡­ Right away¡­ Inform Mr. Qin¡ªQin Shi, the Special Assistant¡ª of Qin Corporation that I¡¯m willing to take no payment.¡± ¡°The prerequisite is that he has to make Qin Ruohan promise to grant me a simple request that he can definitely fulfill without any effort or difficulty.¡± This request was¡­ To let Qin Ruohan¡ªthis rebellious student¡ªtake into ount that she was his teacher¡­ And spare her wretched life¡­ Ah no, spare her life. ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t it too much of a loss if you don¡¯t take a single cent? Hacker Alliance has never made a loss-making deal.¡± When Xiaojie thought of the huge payment going up in smoke, he had the urge to strangle Ye Caitang to death. This genius leader of Hacker Alliance simply liked to do whatever she wanted. Ever since she became the leader of Hacker Alliance, she did not allow them to do anything illegal. It was not easy for them to earn an ie. And whenever they did, she would turn them into donations to Project Hope¡­ funds for supplies, floods and disasters¡­ funds to build Hope Primary School. Her actions made Hacker Alliance the poorest group in the hacking world. They were fast bing a disgrace to the hacking world. As the big shots of the hacking world, they were going to be ousted from the top of the ranking because of their worth. Yesterday, another alliance in the hacking world even provoked them and wanted topete with their leader in hacking skills and job payments. The loser would capitte and be at the winner¡¯s disposal forever. He had confidence in their leader¡¯s skills. Job payments? It was a joke¡­ Yesterday, he thought that their leader had finally manned up, but¡­ he had rejoiced too soon again. ¡°What do you know? This is called being noble. People like you who only care about money are called superficial.¡± Ye Caitang immediately typed a reply. ¡°Quit b*itching and inform Mr. Qin immediately..¡± Chapter 48 - 48: The Consequence of Greed Chapter 48: The Consequence of Greed Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡® Xiaojie: He had already predicted that Hacker Alliance¡¯s path to wealth would be bleak. ¡°Got it.¡± In the end, he feebly typed his reply. When Ye Caitang saw these words, her heart suddenly clenched into a ball and she silently shed tears. Had she known, she would have epted the five million yuan. Why was she so greedy? Indeed, her eyes were bigger than her belly¡­ In the end, she did not get a single cent and almost got herself killed. Sob sob¡­ Life was so hard¡­ A few minutester, Xiaojie sent a message. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve already informed Mr. Qin. They¡¯ve agreed.¡± When Ye Caitang saw the message, her heart suddenly turned cold. ¡°Okay, noted.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± When Xiaojie saw her message, he smiled bitterly and looked at Hacker Alliance¡¯s total ie for this month. The meager number in the total amount turned into a big red deficit in his eyes. He could not make ends meet! He decided that he would discuss with the other associates on generating a sideline. Get a part-time job as a trash collector or street cleaner to make ends meet. Xiaojie¡ªwho wore two hats and was doubling as the Chief Financial Officer as well¡ªhad no intention of replying to Ye Caitang after seeing the real situation in the Finance Department. He turned on invisible mode and pretended that he had gone offline. Ye Caitang watched as Xiaojie¡¯s profile picture darkened. She instantly understood Xiaojie¡¯s exasperation. Xiaojie did not reply to her¡­ It must be because they had not earned any ie and he was deeply saddened by it. She supported her delicate chin with one hand and frowned as she pondered. Hacker Alliance had to screen their jobs every time now because of her rules. It was possible that jobs were greatly affected, and ie might have decreased significantly. If this continued, those hackers who could not earn money or get jobs might very well leave the alliance and join another alliance that did not have a bottom line. The exodus of these talents in the hacking world could also cause social unrest and add more security risks to the Inte. What¡¯s more, Hacker Alliance¡ªwhich was once a big shot in the hacking world¡ªmight also face the risk of being disbanded. Back then, she had put in so much effort to join Hacker Alliance and be the leader. Her goal was to lead the geeks of Hacker Alliance to contribute to the country; not to let them continue to cause social unrest. She needed to think about how to avoid this crisis¡ªmanage Hacker Alliance sessfully and appease these geeks. In the study. Qin Shi said to Qin Ruohan respectfully. ¡°I wanted to immediately send someone to invite the hacker, Tang to meet you in person. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± ¡°This guy is quite sensible. He¡¯s actually willing to ept you as his student without taking a single cent.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that his request is a little strange.¡± Qin Ruohan continued to read the documents in his hand and parted his thin lips without looking up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Shi hurriedly nodded and looked at Qin Ruohan with admiration. There was indeed no need to take Tang¡¯s request to heart. After all, there was nothing in this world that Mr. Qin could not do. ¡°Have you bought the flight tickets?¡± Qin Ruohan closed the document and leanednguidly against the back of the chair as he asked coldly. A trace of embarrassment shed across Qin Shi¡¯s face when he heard this. He immediately replied respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ve already bought the flight ticket to Country B. The flight will be at 7:58 a.m. tomorrow.¡± He did not expect that the unpresentable Little Mute¡¯s prediction would actually be right. Mr. Qin was really preparing to go overseas for a business trip. If Ye Caitang found out tomorrow that Mr. Qin had really gone overseas, it would be a p in Qin Shi¡¯s face.. Chapter 49 - 49: Secret from 10 Years Ago Chapter 49: Secret from 10 Years Ago Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan suddenly ordered coldly. ¡°Cancel it.¡± Qin Shi suddenly looked at Qin Ruohan in surprise, and the frustration in his heart instantly dissipated. ¡°Noted. I¡¯ll do it immediately.¡± He knew it¡ªthat Little Mute was spouting nonsense. How could she know how to tell fortunes? Most of the fortune-tellers in the world were chatans. After Qin Shi left, Qin Ruohan could not help but think of Ye Caitang¡¯s exquisite facial features and fair skin. Especially thatss¡¯ big and bright doe eyes that sparkled like stars. They were lively and charming, and extremely seductive. Those beautiful big eyes always gave him an indescribable sense of familiarity. Late at night, Qin Ruohan suddenly woke up in fear from his sleep. He turned on the bedsidemp and poured a ss of red wine. He walked to the French window with loneliness and coldness, and looked at the slightly cold moonlight outside the window. He had a dream. He dreamed of something that had happened 10 years ago. Those were memories that he had deliberately forgotten. Back then, when he was 15 years old, he was kidnapped and tortured until he was on the verge of death. Because of his good looks, he was spared from his original fate of death and sold by the greedy kidnappers to human traffickers who were operating a sex business in the countryside. At that time¡ªeven though he was covered in wounds¡ªhe was fancied by a disgusting and perverted nouveau riche. The human traffickers forced him to service the nouveau riche. He refused and was badly beaten up again. At that time, a young prettyss stood up and expressed her willingness to persuade him to service the nouveau riche with him. He was already a young man, while the girl was very young and looked to be about only seven or eight years old. Her bright doe eyes¡ªsparkling like the stars¡ªwere exceptionally beautiful and carried a trace of innocence. The nouveau riche immediately took a fancy to the girl and agreed to her request. He had initially hated this nosy little girl. But after entering the room, the little girl cleverly knocked out the nouveau riche and escaped with him. Later, the little girl brought him back to her home in the countryside to recuperate. The girl¡¯s house only had a nanny who did not respect the girl, and her food and clothes were terrible. The girl¡¯s nanny was also unwilling to take care of him. She did not give him food or medicine. In order to take care of him, the girl would give him half of her food every time. She even specially went to the elderly TCM [4. TCM refers to Traditional Chinese Medicine] practitioner next door to seek medical advice on how to treat his injuries. In order to treat his injuries¡­ Every morning, the girl would run up the mountain before dawn to help the elderly TCM practitioner pick herbs and beg him to treat him. The girl was very smart and quickly learned to recognize a lot of herbs. In order to treat him, she would go up the mountain to search for herbs for him every day. Every time that he did not want to drink the bitter Chinese medicine, the girl would sweetly call him Big Brother. His injuries were very serious and he was malnourished. The girl took care of him for more than a month before he could barely get out of bed. He wanted to repay the girl, so he used the elderly TCM practitioner¡¯s cell phone to contact his family to pick him up from the girl¡¯s house. He also arranged for them to bring her home with him. The night before he was about to bring the girl home, the nanny found out that she was about to lose her job andmitted arson. In order to save the girl, he suffered severe burns and was sent back to the Capital overnight for emergency treatment. At that time, he suffered burns on more than 50% of his body. Other than his face and arms, he suffered burns everywhere else. It took three years of multiple skin graft surgeries to remove all the burn marks on his body. After his recovery, he immediately went back back to the countryside¡ªbased on his memory¡ªto look for the girl. Unfortunately, the girl¡¯s house was in ruins, and her whereabouts were unknown. In fact, it was unknown if she was dead or alive. At that time, he hated his family for not bringing the girl to the Capital for emergency treatment. Back then, the fire was so intense that he almost died.. How could a girl without any kith or kin survive? Chapter 50 - 50: The Answer Was… Chapter 50: The Answer Was¡­ Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios For some reason, his heart and feelings seemed to have frozen over in that moment; no one could enter his heart again. The scheming plots, subterfuge and bloody conspiracies among family members had forced him to be the cold-blooded and heartless God of Carnage who severed all emotions. Only by not having emotions would he not be hurt by them. Hence, he had be an emotionless robot. It was daybreak. Qin Ruohan¡ªwho did not sleep a wink the entire night¡ªwent to the bathroom to wash up with a trace of exhaustion and loneliness on his cold face. A momentter, Qin Ruohan came out of the bathroom again and became an iceberg without any human emotions. After putting on his clothes, he immediately reached out to open the bedroom door and prepared to leave. The moment he opened the door, a petite body suddenly fell onto his cold but broad and firm chest. ¡°Ah¡­ my nose¡­¡± Ye Caitang wailed and hurriedly reached out her fair hand to cover her nose. ¡°It hurts. Is my nose broken? If it is, that¡¯ll be terrible¡­¡± Because she did not have any money to go for stic surgery¡­ Would she turn into a snub-nosed monster? At the thought of this, Ye Caitang raised her bright doe eyes angrily and red at Qin Ruohan. ¡°Seriouslv, whv is vour chest so hard for no reason?¡± Qin Ruohan frowned and said coldly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I am¡­¡± Ye Caitang amplified the volume of her cell phone and replied confidently. When she saw Qin Ruo¡¯s cold and handsome face, she suddenly cowered and lowered the volume of her cell phone meekly as she exined. ¡°I am here to talk to you about the question from yesterday.¡± When Qin Ruohan met Ye Caitang¡¯s bright doe eyes, the girl¡¯s bright doe eyes in his dream inexplicably ovepped with the bright doe eyes in front of him. In an instant, most of the terrifying coldness around him disappeared. ¡°You have an answer?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Ye Caitang nodded immediately. ¡°Speak,¡± Qin Ruohan ordered impatiently. Ye Caitang looked up at Qin Ruohan timidly. Qin Ruohan was wearing a well-tailored high-end suit today, making him look even more handsome and charming. He was incredibly suave and was a prepossessing sight. It was just that¡­ His incredibly cial aura was like Antarctica. It was so cold that it made her spine turn cold and her teeth chatter. While breathtaking, he was also extremely cial. ¡°So?¡± Qin Ruohan knitted his handsome brows when he did not hear Ye Caitang¡¯s reply. When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s urging, she immediately typed in panic. ¡°I want to be your wife.¡± After saying that, Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful face suddenly burned. Her bright doe eyes were filled with shyness. She was terrified and at a loss as she secretly sized up Qin Ruohan. Was this answer too unreserved? She should have been more tactful. Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang expressionlessly. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s expressionless and devilishly handsome face. The corners of her mouth twitched. When she said she wanted to be his wife, couldn¡¯t he show a little bit of happiness and excitement? Was she that unpresentable? Was he not even willing to smile at the thought of marrying her? ¡°What kind of attitude is this?¡± Ye Caitang could not help but feel depressed. She red at Qin Ruohan. ¡°You don¡¯t fancy me?¡± ¡°Or do you think that I¡¯m not good enough for you?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s long and narrow beautiful eyes suddenly darkened as he cast a nce of indifference at Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang nced at Qin Ruohan¡¯s arrogant expression that said ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy?¡±. She immediately typed angrily. ¡°Your attitude says it all¡­ Are you sure you want to marry me?¡± Chapter 51 - 51: A Frightening Moment of Marriage Chapter 51: A Frightening Moment of Marriage Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Ruohan replied casually. Then, he extended his fair and handsome hand in front of Ye Caitang. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Caitang nced at Qin Ruohan¡¯srge and beautiful hand, and suddenly felt powerless. She had been up and angry for a long time, but the big shot was still so calm. Did he not see that she was angry? ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Her anger overcame her rationality. She crossed her arms over her chest and rejected Qin the Satan defiantly. Qin the Satan¡¯s ck eyes suddenly turned cold. His sharp gaze was suddenlysered on Ye Caitang¡¯s small face. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ye Caitang met Qin Ruohan¡¯s dark and sharp beautiful eyes. She suddenly felt inexplicably terrified. In the end¡ªunder Qin Ruohan¡¯s warning gaze¡ªshe stuffed her small hand into Qin Ruohan¡¯srge palm. In order to ease the awkwardness ofpromising too quickly, Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan and typed in confusion. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°The Civil Affairs Bureau,¡± Qin Ruohan said. When Ye Caitang heard this, she blinked her bright doe eyes in shock. ¡°No way, so soon?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not mentally prepared yet. How about this afternoon?¡± Was she going to be a married woman so soon? ¡°You can always pretend that you are not married yet.¡± It was unknown if it was because they were about to get married, but Qin Ruohan¡ªwho had always been a man of few words¡ªrarely said more than 10 words at one go. Ye Caitang immediately nodded in agreement and hurriedly typed. ¡°You don¡¯t say. That¡¯s a good idea.¡± ¡°By the way, I want to discuss something with you¡ªcan we keep our marriage a secret for the time being?¡± She thought that she only needed to let Ye Nancheng and Ye Muxue know about her marriage with Qin Ruohan. This way, Ye Muxue¡¯s n would be thwarted. If Ye Nancheng knew that she was Qin Ruohan¡¯s wife, he would not dare to continue forcibly imprisoning her mother then. ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Qin Ruohan said these two words expressionlessly and ushered Ye Caitang into the luxurious Maybach. Half an hourter, they arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau. The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau weed Qin Ruohan and Ye Caitang into the office respectfully and warmly. The moment she finished signing her name, Ye Caitang suddenly stood up and looked at Qin Ruohan apologetically as she hurriedly typed. ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t bring my household register.¡± The moment she signed it, she regretted it¡ªa marriage without love would not be happy. She suddenly thought of the important benefactor she had forgotten in her previous life. Perhaps she could save her mother even without marrying Qin Ruohan. The moment she woke up and saw Qin Ruohan, she was too confused and clutching at straws. Those benefactors were much more useful than Qin Ruohan. Moreover¡­ ¡® Qin Ruohan¡¯s devilishly handsome face turned cial in an instant. A powerful coldness suddenly spread uncontrobly in the office. The temperature dropped drastically, and the air seemed to freeze in the next second. She wanted to go back on her word? It was a done deal¡­ How could he let her slip through his fingers? Qin Ruohan cast a sharp gaze that brimmed with an immense and powerful pressure at the staff. The staff member held his breath as cold sweat broke out on his forehead. ¡°No¡­ there¡¯s no need. The household register is required for other people; but Mr. Qin doesn¡¯t need to bring anything. His presence will do.¡± The staff said obsequiously and took the form from Ye Caitang¡¯s hand. In less than five minutes, the staff fearfully handed two red notebooks to Ye Caitang and Qin Ruohan. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Qin, your marriage certificate is ready.¡± Ye Caitang: ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Ruohan nodded¡ªpicked up the marriage certificate¡ªand turned to leave. Seeing this, Ye Caitang hurriedly picked up the marriage certificate in front of her and jogged after Qin Ruohan. After she finally caught up to Qin Ruohan, she hurriedly typed and asked. ¡°Mr. Qin, why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡± They had just gotten their marriage certificate and he was already so cold to her.. Was this the rumored ruthlessness? Chapter 52 - 52: My Wife Is a Fortune Teller… Chapter 52: My Wife Is a Fortune Teller¡­ ¡°You¡¯re not going to school?¡± Qin Ruohan stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Ye Caitang. ¡°I am going to school.¡± Ye Caitang immediately nodded to express her intention. Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang¡ªwho was sweating profusely from running ¡ªand took out a handkerchief. ¡°I¡¯m going to the office.¡± This was in reply to why he did not wait for Ye Caitang. When Ye Caitang heard his deep and husky voice, she widened her bright doe eyes in surprise instantly and stared at the expressionless man in front of her. This was because there was a beautiful hand holding a white handkerchief on her forehead, wiping her sweat concurrently. Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful and fair face was visibly red. He¡­ Why did he suddenly help her wipe her sweat? They were not familiar with each other, okay? Ye Caitang blinked her long and thick eyshes as she stood rooted to the ground in a daze. She held her breath and stared fixedly at him, even her breathing was very cautious. The fair and beautiful hand on her forehead seemed to have sensed Ye Caitang¡¯s caution, and its movements became gentler and more mindful. He was very focused on the task at hand and wiped the sweat off Ye Caitang¡¯s forehead in a serious manner. Soon, Qin Ruohan withdrew his handkerchief and stuffed it into his pocket. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± This was obviously a very fast moment. But to Ye Caitang, it felt like eons. She was fearful; her heart was racing, and she was short of breath. Seeing that Qin Ruohan had finally withdrawn his hand, Ye Caitang heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly said. ¡°I¡¯m going to the office with you.¡± Qin the Satan would be in fatal danger today. How could she go to school in peace? She did not want to be a widow on her first day of marriage. In particr, she had to prove to Qin Shi that she was a real fortune teller and not a chatan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to school?¡± Qin Ruohan narrowed his long and narrow eyes, and looked at Ye Caitang with aplicated expression. Ye Caitang calmly typed and exined. ¡°I took the day off.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to apany you the entire day to protect you from being in danger.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s eves darkened as he said coldlv, ¡°I¡¯ve alreadv canceled my flight.¡± ¡°Canceled your flight?¡± Ye Caitang suddenly frowned and looked at Qin Ruohan in surprise. She typed anxiously. ¡°Why did you cancel your flight? I remember that contract is very important to you, right?¡± In her previous life, it was because of this contract that Qin Ruohan brought the Qin family to a qualitative leap forward. It made the Qin family grow even stronger and unattainable. Although Qin Ruohan was assassinated and almost lost his life, the big shots of Country B felt his sincerity in the coboration. They rushed over personally and signed the contract with Qin Ruohan on the hospital bed. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang dispassionately. Instead of answering her, he posed a counterquestion. ¡°How do you know this contract is very important to me?¡± If he could close this deal, not only would the Qin family steadily be the richest family in the world, but it would also allow their status and wealth to make a quantum leap forward of at least 10 years. He had thought about it. If thisss had predicted that he would be in danger today, it would be because of this contract. Not only did his archenemy want this contract, but he also did not want Qin Rouhan to get it. He thought that even if he did not close this deal, he could still lead the Qin family to steadily be the richest family in the world. It was just that it would not be as easy. However¡­ Actually, he did not believe that thisss could really tell fortunes. He could not help but suspect that she was a spy sent by someone with ulterior motives. Ye Caitang nced at Qin Ruohan who did not answer her question. She noted the vignce in his eyes and sighed helplessly. ¡°Uncle, please¡­¡± Chapter 53 - 53: Secret Plan Chapter 53: Secret n Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Uncle, please don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± It was impossible for her to tell Qin Ruohan about her rebirth, so she could only type a cock-and-bull story. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I can tell fortunes. I predicted all of this.¡± ¡°Did you really predict it?¡± Qin Ruohan frowned doubtfully and looked at Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang did not dare to look Qin Ruohan in the eye¡ªhis eyes seemed to be able to see through people. She deliberately changed the topic and typed. ¡°Erm¡­ Can I speak my mind?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s bright ck eyes¡ªwhich were brighter than the stars in the night sky¡ªnced indifferently at Ye Caitang. ¡°Shoot.¡± Ye Caitang nced at the cold and distant Qin Ruohan and immediately typed silently. ¡°I think it¡¯s a huge pity that you gave up on such a coboration. You shouldn¡¯t have canceled your trip.¡± ¡°With me around, I can help you out. I guarantee that you can survive this cmity safely.¡± Most importantly, she was worried that if Qin the Satan canceled this trip, the mastermind behind the scenes would definitely be vignt. There would definitely be a more brutal and cautious assassination next time. It was impossible to be on guard against the assassination forever. The best way out was to follow the original n and not give the game away. Then, they would be able to get the perpetrators in one fell swoop. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang who was the picture of a grifter, and gave a ghost of a smile. ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± Looking at this beautiful and youthful face full of cogen, he really could not believe that she really knew how to tell fortunes. Ye Caitang smiled mysteriously and typed. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to listen to me, I guarantee that you¡¯ll be safe and sound. You¡¯ll be able to sign this huge contract without leaving your house.¡± Qin Ruohan looked dispassionately at Ye Caitang¡¯s face. When his gaze swept across Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful eyes, his eyes darkened slightly. He parted his thin lips lightly. ¡°Can I trust you?¡± ¡°Based on this, I think we¡¯re already in the same boat.¡± Ye Caitang took out the red notebook and waved it in front of Qin Ruohan. ¡°You should trust me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly replied softly as he stared into Ye Caitang¡¯s bright and beautiful eyes. His emotions overcame his rationality. He turned and walked to the car, and opened the rear door. ¡°Get in.¡± Ye Caitang got into the back seat of the car. She smiled as she typed. ¡°Qin Ruohan, thank you for believing me.¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly ordered domineeringly. ¡°Don¡¯t ever thank me again.¡± After saying this, Qin Ruohan did not give Ye Caitang a chance to express her opinion. He took out his cell phone and called Qin Shi. ¡°Book a flight to Country B immediately. Add one more ticket.¡± Qin Shi was stunned. Why did he want to book a flight to Country B again? Didn¡¯t he say to cancel it? He was backpedalling now? When Qin Ruohan heard Qin Shi¡¯s breathing, he did not give him a chance to ask the question in his heart and immediately said, ¡°Mrs. Qin and I are waiting for you at the entrance of thepany.¡± Qin Ruohan immediately hung up. Qin Shi was shocked. ¡°.. Who¡¯s Mrs. Qin? Did Mr. Qin really take things too hard and marry Little Mute? Half an hourter. After Ye Caitang made Qin Ruohan put on the gem that she had prepared, she rushed to the Qin Corporation building with Qin Ruohan and waited for Qin Shi¡¯s arrival. Qin Ruohan¡¯s drop-dead gorgeous face was cial. He frowned slightly and nced at the special equipment on his chest. ¡°Do I really have to do this?¡± Chapter 54 - 54: Courting Death? Counterstrike… Chapter 54: Courting Death? Counterstrike¡­ Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had a serious case of germophobia, and he could not bear being dirty at all¡­ In a moment, his white shirt would be a tragic sight because of thess¡¯ n. ¡°Yes, yes, of course.¡± Ye Caitang immediately nodded and typed. ¡°Don¡¯t give the game away. Continue to maintain your ¡°iceberg¡± face. Leave the rest to me.¡± She was born with acting skills. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you give yourself away¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance to catch all the perpetrators in one go. Even more so, don¡¯t me me for not helping you get that contract.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s sparkling and confident beautiful eyes. All his resentment suddenly dissipated. Sigh¡­ I wonder why? He could not help butpromise when it came to this pair of bright doe eyes. After waiting for a while and Qin Shi still did not show up, Ye Caitang opened the car door in boredom and got out to take a breather. Just then, she suddenly saw a group of men¡ªwho looked like they were the cream of the crop of society¡ªsurrounding a woman with worshipful smiles on their faces and walking towards her. The woman in the middle of the crowd was dressed in high-end luxurybels and expensive jewelry. She had wavy hair that was dyed blond, and red lips. She was an enchanting beauty. Ye Caitang sized up the woman in boredom. However, when she heard everyoneplimenting the woman, she suddenly knitted her brows and took a step forward quietly. She wanted to hear their conversation more clearly. ¡°Alice, you¡¯re really amazing. Ourpany¡¯s highly paid cybersecurity staff worked their a*s off the entire night and they still failed to defeat the hacker who invaded thepany¡¯swork.¡± ¡°You took care of him in less than an hour and reinforced thepany¡¯s firewall.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We really didn¡¯t expect that¡ªnot only are you beautiful, but yourputer skills are also superb.¡± ¡°Alice, can you take us as your students?¡± ¡°That depends on your sincerity.¡± Alice smiled charmingly and raised her hand to make a money gesture. One by one, they quickly took out the most precious items they have on them. ¡°Alice, this is my gift to you.¡± ¡°This is mine.¡± ¡°This is my¡­¡± They were gifts that they were going to give to their girlfriends¡ªjewelry, branded bags, gift cards. A few even gave her credit cards. For the elites of the IT industry, they could quickly earn back the money they had lost once they mastered the skills. Ye Caitang suddenly frowned when she saw Alice¡¯s greedy expression as she epted the gifts. Initially, she did not take it to heart that her credit had been stolen as she thought that the other party was a staff of Qin Ruohan¡¯spany. But Ye Caitand did not expect that not only did the woman steal her credit, she even used it to swindle others. This crossed the line and was beyond what she was willing to put up with. Ye Caitang nced coldly at Alice who was wearing a coquettish smile as she was being escorted into thepany by everyone. Ye Caitang turned around and got into the car with an air of anger. Coincidentally, she had been thinking about how to go about Hacker Alliance¡¯s transformation. When she saw the arrogant Alice, she suddenly thought of a lucrative business opportunity that would definitely be feasible after the transformation. She whipped out her cell phone with a cold expression and keyed in the password to her social media ount. A cold but deep and charming voice suddenly rang in her ear. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s deep and charming ck eyes looked at Ye Caitang thoughtfully. She seemed unhappy. When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s somewhat seemingly concerned question, she raised her head and smiled sweetly at Qin Ruohan before raising her hand and waving it. ¡°I¡¯m fine. After giving him a simple gesture to support her reply, Ye Caitangunched the social media app and immediately sent a message to Xiaojie. ¡°Xiaojie, arrange for someone to attack Qin Corporation¡¯spanywork immediately. I will tell you where the loophole is.¡± Xiaojie¡ªwho had been on invisible mode¡ªwas shocked when he saw Ye Caitang¡¯s message. He immediately could not hold it in anymore. He quickly went online and sent a message to Ye Caitang. ¡°Boss, why are you trying to court death?¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to live anymore, please don¡¯t implicate us, okay?¡± Chapter 55 - 55: Dig Your Own Grave Chapter 55: Dig Your Own Grave Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After sending it, he continued typing in the dialog box. ¡°We¡¯re still young. We still have a whole life ahead of us. We are in the flower of our youth¡­¡¯ ¡°Even though we are very poor, we will still burn paper money for you and turn you into a rich woman with no worries in theherworld.. Halfway through his roasting, Xiaojie suddenly saw a message. ¡°Xiaojie, do you want to earn big bucks? Do you want to get rich? Do you want to be a multimillionaire? Do you want to drive a Mercedes-Benz, BMW, and Ferrari?¡± ¡°As long as you believe in me, I will lead you to a big score. If you¡¯re in, then let¡¯s make this a big one.¡± When Xiaojie saw this dreaded sales pitch of brainwashing lines that were simr to MLM [5. MLM refers to Multi-level Marketing], he felt disdain in his heart. Yet, his fingers obediently and silently deleted those treasonous words. Then, it was simplified to one word. ¡°Yes.¡± Tang was their leader¡¯s hacker name. However, because he was the liaison and also the acting leader when she was not around, she did not hide her gender from him. She even told him her surname. Although she did not tell him her name, he felt very honored nheless. Seeing the way she addressed him, he felt that Boss valued him and treated him as her biological younger brother. She wanted to help him get rich and get ahead in life. ¡°If you do, then do as I ask.¡± Ye Caitang immediately typed a reply when she saw Xiaojie¡¯s message. Xiaojie looked at this line of words and fell silent. Boss, why not you go ahead and dig your own grave? Qin Corporation was undoubtedly the preeminent business and leader of the business world. It was no exaggeration to say that no one from both sides of thew dared to offend them. It was not like they were tired of living and dared to make a move against Qin Corporation. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you reply to me?¡± Ye Caitang frowned instantly and immediately sent a message when she did not hear from Xiaojie. Seeing that Ye Caitang was busy texting other people and ignoring him, Qin Ruohan¡¯s already cold and handsome face suddenly became even more cial. ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± How dare she ignore him like this? When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s cial voice, she looked up at him in confusion. She exited the chat interface and smiled at Qin Ruohan as she typed obediently. ¡°I¡¯m talking to a gamer.¡± Of course, she could not tell him that she was hiring someone to attack Qin the Satan¡¯spany. Xiaojie did not reply to her message. Perhaps she had let him down too many times and he was not willing to trust her for the time being. When she went backter and exined her n to Xiaojie, he would believe her then. . ¡® When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s exnation, his handsome face suddenly turned cial. The cold aura around Ye Caitang suddenly soared, making her feel like she had fallen into an icehouse. That damnedss actually ignored him because of an unimportantizen. Ye Caitang blinked her beautiful eyes and shivered. She hurriedly typed. ¡°Oh my God, has the temperature dropped? Why is it suddenly so cold?¡± Qin Ruohan was left speechless. What a dumbss. Qin Ruohan suppressed the indescribable anger and jealousy in his heart and asked dispassionately. ¡°What game are you ying? It had been a lifetime since Ye Caitang yed games. When she heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s question, she was suddenly stunned. She recalled that in her previous life, she had been part of the programming team of the once-popr game¡ªEnlightenment of the Gods¡ªthat took the whole nation by storm. She had test-yed this game until she reached the maximum level. But in the end, because of Shi Luoyang¡ªa top student who looked down on games¡ªshe deleted the max level ount. She suddenly felt a little disappointed at recalling how she gave up her former favorite esports game. Seeing that Ye Caitang did not answer, in Rohan suddenly snorted. ¡°Games are for kids. They¡¯re childish.¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruo¡¯s cold voice, she suddenly remembered that since she had been reborn, she could still salvage the regrets of her previous life. Her heart suddenly¡­ Chapter 56 - 56: Jealous Without Knowing It Chapter 56: Jealous Without Knowing It Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her heart suddenly burned with passion. She looked at Qin Ruohan solemnly and picked up her phone to type a retort. ¡°Who said that games are only for kids? I¡¯ll have you know, I¡¯m ying Enlightenment of the Gods. It¡¯s very fun and exciting.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your gamer username in there?¡± Qin Ruohan fiddled with his cell phone elegantly and asked casually. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan warily as she typed on her cell phone. Qin Ruohan looked up at Ye Caitang and said casually. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Ye Caitang: ¡°It¡¯s just a name. What¡¯s there to see? You¡¯re not ying it.¡¯ Qin Ruohan said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯ll y with you when I¡¯m free.¡± Therefore, ifshe wanted to chat withizens next time, she could look for him first. Ye Caitang: Who was the one who said that ying games was childish? ¡°So?¡± Qin Ruohan urged with a frown when Ye Caitang did not answer. Ye Caitang sensed Qin Ruohan¡¯s impatience and hurriedly typed. ¡°My previous ount has reached the maximum level. I am going to get a new ount, but I haven¡¯t thought of a new gamer username yet.¡± Fortunately, she was reborn before her max level ount was sold. At that time, it was Luoyang¡¯s birthday and in order to make him happy, she agreed to delete her max level ount and never y games again. Qin Ruohan¡¯s well-defined hand reached out to Ye Caitang. ¡°Give me your cell phone.¡± Ye Caitang did not dare to have any objections. She quickly ced the cell phone in Qin Ruohan¡¯s hand and did not even dare to ask why he wanted her cell phone. Qin Ruohan took Ye Caitang¡¯s cell phone and used Ye Caitang¡¯s cell phone to call his number. Then, he used Ye Caitang¡¯s cell phone to add his WeChat and Penguin ounts. Then, he tossed the cell phone back to Ye Caitang. ¡°Save my phone number.¡± Ye Caitang took her cell phone and immediately nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± She quickly saved Qin Ruohan¡¯s phone number in her contact list under the name ¡°Qin the Satan¡±. In WeChat, his nickname was ¡°Big Shot, Mr. Qin¡±. In Penguin, his nickname was ¡°Uncle Iceberg¡±. While Ye Caitang was saving Qin Ruohan as a contact on the various social media ounts, Qin Shi finally arrived. ¡°Mr. Qin, the flight tickets, contract information, and the apanying team are all ready. We can set off at any time.¡± ¡°Drive.¡± Qin Ruohan nodded slightly after Qin Shi reported respectfully. Qin Shi immediately walked into the driver¡¯s seat cautiously. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± After getting into the driver¡¯s seat, Qin Shi finally noticed Ye Caitang who was sitting beside Qin Ruohan. A trace of intense resentment shed across his eyes. How is the useless Little Mute¡ªYe Caitang¡ªworthy enough to be Mrs. Qin? Qin Ruohan acutely sensed the intense resentment that shed across Qin Shi. Since Qin Shi did not speak, he remained silent and did not say anything. His cold ck eyes nced at Ye Caitang secretly. His gaze was fixated on Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes, which seemed to stir up all kinds of emotions in him. He knew that he had been too impulsive in the sudden marriage to this little mute. This was probably the most impulsive thing he had ever done in his life. However, he really did not want to lose that pair of beautiful eyes that were as bright as the stars, even if the owner of those eyes was not the girl he wanted to keep in the first ce. It was normal for Qin Shi not to understand his impulse. Qin Shi drove a luxurious silver Maybach carrying Qin Ruohan and Ye Caitang as the passengers. Apany MPV [6. MPV refers to Multi Purpose Vehicle] carrying the apanying team followed behind them as they rushed to the airport. When they were on a deserted highway, the MPV had a t tire all of a sudden. A loud bang gave Qin Shi a shock all of a sudden, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense¡­ Chapter 57 - 57: Dear, Doesn ‘t Your Conscience Hurt? Chapter 57: Dear, Doesn ¡®t Your Conscience Hurt? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When he saw that something had happened to the MPV from the rearview mirror, he immediately wanted to stop the car and get out to see how the apanying team was doing. Ye Caitang suddenly turned on her cell phone to y the text that she had already prepared. ¡°Mr. Qin, don¡¯t stop. Continue driving.¡± She believed that the mastermind behind the scenes was making a move. The further away they were from the apanying team, the better it was¡ªso that they would not be coteral damage. Qin Shi ignored Ye Caitang and immediately stepped on the brakes. He shouted at Ye Caitang angrily, ¡°You inhumane little mute. Those are human lives. Won¡¯t your conscience hurt if we don¡¯t go and take a look?¡± After chiding her angrily, Qin Shi immediately opened the door¡ªjumped out of the car¡ªand ran towards the MPV. Ye Caitang turned her head and looked at Qin Ruohan helplessly. She gave a deep sigh andmented in her heart. Indeed¡­ With friends like that, who needed enemies? Qin Ruohan thought that Ye Caitang had been hurt by Qin Shi¡¯s churlishness. He suddenly raised his beautiful hand and gently touched the top of Ye Caitang¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll tell him you¡¯re my wife.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan in confusion. Why did he suddenly say this to her? Seeing the confusion in Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes, Qin Ruohan slowly parted his thin lips and exined patiently. ¡°He has to respect you as much as he respects me.¡± She was his woman. Even if Qin Shi did not like her¡­ Other than Qin Ruohan himself, no one could bully her. Hearing this, Ye Caitang¡¯s heart suddenly started to beat wildly. He had caught her off guard and almost made her lose control of her emotions. Seriously. It was one thing for him to be so handsome, but why was he so good at flirting too? ¡°Scooch over here by me.¡± Qin Ruohan nced indifferently at Ye Caitang, who was in a daze. He suddenly lowered his voice and said to Ye Caitang in a voice that only the two of them could hear. ¡°So you don¡¯t get caught in the crossfire.¡± Bullets were indiscriminate. If he discovered that she was in danger, he could save her immediately. Ye Caitang was speechless. She moved her butt away from Qin Ruohan to keep a safe distance from him. Was he serious? Did he think she was a fool? The most dangerous person now was obviously him¡ªQin the Satan. He was the target of those killers. ¡°Come here. I can protect you.¡± Qin Ruohan knitted his brows and once more, ordered Ye Caitang who was suddenly far away from him. Ye Caitang remained where she was and did not move an inch. She looked at Qin Ruohan with resentment. ¡°.. Dear, doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt when you lie to a beautiful girl with your iceberg face? When Qin Ruohan saw that Ye Caitang did not move as he ordered, his brows furrowed in an instant. He suddenly reached out and was about to pull Ye Caitang into his arms when all of a sudden¡­ Bang! There was a slight, ear-piercing sound of air being torn apart. Then, a shower of bullets suddenly rained towards the Maybach. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of bullets thundered non-stop. Qin Ruohan was no longer in the mood to pay attention to Ye Caitang. This was because he acutely sensed that a dangerous killing intent seemed to have locked onto him. He immediately said to Ye Caitang, ¡°Sit still in the car. Don¡¯te near me.¡± This car was a modified bulletproof vehicle. Normal bullets could not prate it at all. As long as thisss did not make any rash movements, she would not be easily injured. When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s instructions, she looked at him with aplicated expression. Suddenly, an arrogant voice emanated from a loudspeaker. ¡°Qin Ruohan, if you don¡¯t want your apanying team and your Special Assistant, Mr. Qin to be blown to kingdome, get out of the car now and meet your maker.¡± The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and smoke rose¡­ Chapter 58 - 58: How Do You Want to Die? Chapter 58: How Do You Want to Die? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Ye Caitang heard the arrogant voice on the loudspeaker, she immediately turned to look at Qin Ruohan. She hurriedly shook her head at Qin Ruohan and hinted silently. ¡°Don¡¯t get out of the car.¡± They were on a business trip. In order not to give the game away, they did not travel with a big security detail. If Qin Ruohan got out of the car now, it would be very dangerous for him to fight against an assassination team alone. However, Qin Ruohan did not seem to understand Ye Caitang¡¯s hint. He nced at Ye Caitang indifferently and instructed her. ¡°Stay in the car if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly opened the car door and strode out elegantly. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s pupils constricted when she saw this. She immediately reached out to Qin Ruohan nervously, wanting to pull him back. However, the moment her hand was about to reach the corner of Qin Ruohan¡¯s shirt, Qin Ruohan suddenly turned around and closed the car door. He used the spare key on him to lock it. Ye Caitang: Was she locked in? How was she going to showcase her acting skills? How was she going to put on a show of saving the damsel? Ye Caitang rubbed her hair in frustration and looked nervously at Qin Ruohan from the window. She hated herself for a moment. Why did she only see Qin Ruohan injured in the scene in her mind, and not how he got injured? She could not give Qin Ruohan enough hints. However, she knew where Qin Ruohan would be injured and had already taken all-rounded protective measures. She hoped that Qin Ruohan would be able to turn things around. After Qin Ruohan got out of the car, he looked indifferently at a ck-clothed member of the assassination team holding a loudspeaker in one hand and a prohibited firearm in the other hand. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± A cial voice said indifferently. ¡°Let them go.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s domineering and cold attitude. She was so nervous that her heart was in her throat. This was a life-threatening moment. Couldn¡¯t he put aside his aristocratic demeanor and be more polite to the kidnappers? Why was he so stern with the kidnappers as if they were his subordinates? She knew it¡ªhis acting skills were sh*tty. She should have gotten out of the car and guided him on how to act. The man in a ck shirt¡ªwho had a scar¡ªholding the loudspeaker looked at the taciturn Qin Ruohan and suddenly bellowed in resentment, ¡°Qin Ruohan, you dare to get out of the car alone. You¡¯ve got b*lls.¡± ¡°But¡ªfrom the way you speak¡ªdo you look like you¡¯re begging me?¡± He ordered Qin Ruohan arrogantly. ¡°Kneel down and kowtow to me. Beg me.¡± ¡°Perhaps, once I¡¯m in a good mood, I¡¯ll let yourckeys off.¡± Qin Ruohan nced at the scar-faced man coldly and indifferently. He elegantly rolled up his sleeves and said lightly. ¡°How do you want to die?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Qin Ruohan, you¡¯re about to die. How dare you threaten me?¡± The scar-faced man raised his head andughed arrogantly, pointing the gun in his hand at Qin Ruohan. ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to a pulp today and make you kneel down and cry¡­¡¯ Before the scar-faced man could finish his arrogant words, Qin Ruohan¡¯s tall figure suddenly disappeared like a ghost. Suddenly, there was a terrifying soft crack. The scar-faced man widened his eyes in disbelief and suddenly fell to the ground with his neck tilted. The high-quality gun in his hand instantlynded in Qin Ruohan¡¯s slender and beautiful hand. When the members of the assassination team realized that their leader had died in an instant, their expressions changed drastically. They stood rooted to the ground in disbelief. When they epted the mission to assassinate Qin Ruohan, the information they received clearly showed that Qin Ruohan was just a weak and sickly man. Why was this sickly CEO so lethal? Chapter 59 - 59: Hubby Is Hot As H*ll Chapter 59: Hubby Is Hot As H*ll Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡® Surprise was written all over Ye Caitang¡¯s face. F*ck, viins really died from talking too much. Her beautiful eyes could not help butnd on Qin Ruohan¡¯s devilishly handsome face. Her heart could not help but beat wildly. Although this move was rather violent, it was inexplicably hot. Looking at her hot as h*ll husband¡­ I seem to have some feelings for him. What should I do?¡­ Qin Ruohan squatted down and elegantly took out the remote control for the bomb from the scar-faced man¡¯s pocket. He tore off the vital wires and immediately crushed the remote control into pieces. He elegantly shook off the pieces in his hand and stood up elegantly. His long and narrow beautiful eyes were filled with an invible cold light as he spoke indifferently. ¡°Do you know why no one knows that I know martial arts and that my health is When the members of the assassination team heard Qin the Satan¡¯s question, they shook their heads sincerely. Ye Caitang also shook her head silently in the car. She did not know either. Qin Ruohan¡ªwho had taken control of things¡ªslowly parted his thin lips and said indifferently. ¡°Because everyone who knows is dead.¡± Suddenly, his cold and indifferent voice turned cial. ¡°How do you want to die?¡± When the assassination team heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s cial and terrifying voice, their faces suddenly turned pale. They fired torrents of bullets at Qin Ruohan in fear. ¡°Charge! Guys, let¡¯s avenge our boss!¡± After the angry roar, a hail of bullets suddenly rained down everywhere. But¡­ After firing a few rounds, the assassination team suddenly realized¡­ Qin Ruohan¡ªwho was like an otherworldly immortal but as ruthless as Satan¡ªsuddenly disappeared. They wasted a lot of bullets for nothing. They stopped shooting and looked around in panic. They were suddenly on high alert and cold sweat quickly seeped out of their foreheads. They were afraid that the devil¡ªQin Ruohan¡ªwould suddenly appear behind them and take their lives. The air suddenly fell silent. The atmosphere was tense, and one could hear a pin drop. Suddenly, there was a dull gunshot. One of the members of the assassination team fell to the ground. The remaining team members suddenly lost their minds and fired like h*ll in the direction of the fallen team member. The gunshots gradually stopped. Suddenly, there was a rhythmic gunshot. The members of the assassination team suddenly fell to the ground one after another with holes between their eyebrows. Ye Caitang saw the bloody scene outside the car window and silently raised her hand to wipe the cold sweat off her forehead. Oh, Mr. Qin, could you give me a chance to perform? Ye Caitang blinked her big bright eyes sadly and looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s tall and straight back that brimmed with a terrifying aura. There was no one alive in the assassination team. It seemed like Mr. Qin had no chance to suffer that injury. Her n to save the damsel in distress was ruined. Qin Ruohan¡¯s brows were cold as he threw away the human shield and gun in his hand. His eyes were bloodshot as he strode towards Ye Caitang¡¯s car. Ye Caitang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw Qin Ruohan¡¯s bloodshot eyes. Qin Ruohan¡ªwith those bloodshot eyes that carried a trace of intense killing intent¡ªwas simply the best spokesperson for the devil. Was he ovee by bloodlust and wanted to kill her too? Just as Ye Caitang was wondering if she should find a ce to hide¡­ Qin Ruohan¡ªwith an aura full of terrifying killing intent¡ªsuddenly opened the car door beside Ye Caitang.. Chapter 60 - 60: Call Out The Elephant in the Room Chapter 60: Call Out The Elephant in the Room Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Get out of the car.¡¯ Qin Rohan said coldly. He immediately reached out and dragged Ye Caitang out of the car. Ye Caitang did not even have the chance to type and ask Qin Ruohan what he wanted to do before she was pulled into Qin Ruohan¡¯s arms domineeringly. In an instant, the sweet and warm aura of Ye Caitang greatly suppressed Qin Ruohan¡¯s monstrous bloodlust that was about to go out of control. His cold and terrifying face, and bloodshot eyes suddenly became much gentler. Seeing this, Ye Caitang hurriedly blinked and looked at Qin Ruohan in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly lowered his head and rested his handsome chin against Ye Caitang¡¯s neck. He greedily took in the scent on Ye Caitang¡¯s body that calmed his soul and ruthless aura. Ye Caitang felt the warm breath on her neck and suddenly blushed. She raised her small hand awkwardly and pushed Qin Ruohan¡¯s chest, protesting silently. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me.¡± Unfortunately, Ye Caitang could not speak with her voice. Qin Ruohan did not understand Ye Caitang¡¯s anger and protest. He ignored Ye Caitang¡¯s kitten-like strength and restrained Ye Caitang¡¯s soft and slender waist. He rested his head on Ye Caitang¡¯s shoulder. Ye Caitang: What¡¯s that for? Qin the Satan who killed without batting an eyelid suddenly became so sweet and endearing. Although it was rather scary, but¡­ This also made her suddenly understand that her chance to perform hade. She hurriedly changed the push to an embrace. She hugged Qin Ruohan¡¯s slender and strong waist with one hand and patted Qin Ruohan¡¯s back with the other. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Well, she felt that he must have been frightened by the bloody scene and needed someone tofort him. Qin Shi¡ªwho had finally gotten away and rushed towards them¡ªstood not far from Qin Ruohan and was rendered speechless. Was she f*cking serious?! Mr. Qin was a bloodthirsty and ruthless devil who killed without batting an eyelid. Countless people have died in his hands. Would Mr. Qin be afraid? ¡°Little Mute, you¡¯re so scared that your legs are trembling. Why are you still hypocritically spouting nonsense?¡± Qin Shi snorted and said mockingly to Ye Caitang. ¡°It¡¯s clearly Mr. Qin who protected you. Why are you acting like you¡¯re protecting Mr. Qin?¡± Ye Caitang: What the h*ll¡­ Come on, did you really have to call out the elephant in the room? After a moment of silence, Ye Caitang waved at Qin Shi with her free hand in a silent signal that meant: Come and take away this murderous devil. Damn it, this was the first time she had seen such a terrifying scene with her own eyes. Wasn¡¯t it normal to be afraid? She was a girl. Wasn¡¯t it normal for her to be a little timid? Who said that girls had to be bold? Speaking of which, Qin Shi still had the cheek to criticize her. Wasn¡¯t his life saved by Qin Ruohan too? What right did he have to mock her? When Qin Shi saw Ye Caitang waving at him, he instantly understood Ye Caitang¡¯s intention to let him take Qin Ruohan away. However, he suddenly nced at Qin Ruohan with fear and did not go forward. Mr. Qin had hidden bloodlust. If he did not control his bloodlust, he would suddenly transform from an iceberg personality to an even more terrifying personality¡ªa bloodthirsty devil. When Mr. Qin transformed into his Hyde personality, this dark side of his had no regard for human life and would have no qualms about scything without distinguishing between friend and foe. In thest bloodbath in the Qin family, Mr. Qin had sumbed to his bloodlust and lost his mind in the murderous fury and rampage. He ended up hurting many innocent people. Seeing that Qin Shi was still rooted to the ground, Ye Caitang gave him a look speechlessly. Hello? What are you standing there for? Hurry up and take your great devil away.. Chapter 61 - 61: Blindsided By A Little Girl Chapter 61: Blindsided By A Little Girl Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Shi touched his nose and pretended not to see Ye Caitang¡¯s eye signals. He silently took two steps back. Just then, a young girl¡¯s cry suddenly emanated from the side of the highway. ¡°Boohoo¡­¡¯ ¡°Who¡¯s hiding there? Come out.¡± When Qin Shi heard this cry, he suddenly berated sternly. Immediately, a beautiful little girl in a pinkce dress crawled out from the gap between the railings of the highway and ran towards Ye Caitang and Qin Ruohan while crying. ¡°Boohoo¡­ Ma¡¯am, Sir¡­ Daddy and Mommy have gone missing. Can you help me find Daddy and Mommy?¡± Qin Shi¡ªwho was initially very vignt and wary¡ªimmediately let down his guard when he saw the harmless little girl. He asked, ¡°Little girl, how did you get separated from Daddy and Mommy?¡± ¡°I was in the car just now and wanted to pee, so I asked Daddy and Mommy to stop the car and I went to the side of the road to pee.¡± At this point, tears suddenly rolled down herrge eyes as she said pitifully. ¡°But after I was done, I realized that Daddy and Mommy were gone and I was alone. I was so scared.¡± When Ye Caitang heard the little girl¡¯s exnation, she felt that her story was a little far-fetched and strange. However¡ªon second thought¡ª she gave consideration to the fact that the little girl was a child, and it was normal for her to not express herself well. She reached out to push Qin Ruohan away, wanting to go andfort the little girl. However, Qin Ruohan¡¯s arms were like Popeye, locking her waist. She could not push him away no matter how hard she tried. Hence, she thought on her feet and wrote on Qin Ruohan¡¯s chest. ¡°Let go of me. I want to go and take a look at the little girl.¡± The little girl¡¯s face was covered in tears and she looked pitiful. Ye Caitang had a packet of tissues and she wanted to wipe the little girl¡¯s tears. Qin Ruohan¡¯s aura of bloodlust had been greatly suppressed, so he could feel the words Ye Caitang had written on his chest. He hesitated for a moment before letting go of her. ¡°Hurry back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Once Ye Caitang was free, she immediately nodded and walked towards the little girl. She took out a packet of tissues from her pocket and took one out. She squatted down and reached out her fair hand to wipe the little girl¡¯s tears. Just as her hand reached out to the little girl, the little girl suddenly grabbed Ye Caitang¡¯s wrist and whipped out a shiny gun. Using Ye Caitang as a shield, she shot Qin Ruohan in the chest. Qin Ruohan¡¯s chest suddenly exploded, and crimson blood stained his shirt. Blood instantly flowed down Qin Ruohan¡¯s chest and dripped to the ground, forming a thin bloody stream. After shooting Qin Ruohan, the little girl immediately pointed the gun at Ye Caitang¡¯s head and ordered Qin Ruohan coldly. ¡°Give me the car key.¡± ¡°Or I¡¯ll kill her.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s face was pale as she looked at the scene unfolding before her. They were all caught off guard. ¡® She had been puzzled previously; how could Qin Ruohan¡ªwho was so highly skilled in martial arts¡ªget hurt by such a fatal shot? So it turned out to be this little girl¡­ People let their guard down around her. When Qin Shi saw that Qin Ruohan was injured, he pointed his gun at the little girl¡¯s head in anger and cocked his gun. ¡°You damned little thing, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s face was pale as he clutched his chest. His body swayed. He ordered Qin Shi coldly. ¡°Qin Shi, don¡¯t kill her.¡± ¡°But she hurt you.¡± Qin Shi¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. He did not care about the life of Little Mute at all. He had to make the little girl pay with her life for hurting his boss.. Chapter 62 - 62: Despised Again Chapter 62: Despised Again Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When the little girl saw the blood on Qin Ruohan¡¯s feet and his pale face, a smug glint shed across her ruthless eyes. She shot Qin Ruohan in the chest; he was a goner. She had to evacuate as soon as possible so that she could safely get the rest of the money and live like a king. ¡°Give her the car key.¡± Qin Ruohan staggered two steps forward and ordered Qin Shi coldly as he looked at Ye Caitang, who had a gun pointed at her head. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan awkwardly. ¡® It was awl?vard. She had wanted to be the one to save the damsel in distress, but Qin Ruohan beat her to it. Qin Shi red at Ye Caitang angrily. He took out his car key angrily and threw it in front of the little girl. ¡°Indeed¡­ With friends like that, who needed enemies?¡± ¡°Little Mute, do you live for the sake of dragging on Mr. Qin?¡± The corners of Ye Caitang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°. That was not right. In her previous life, she did not appear and Qin Ruohan was still seriously injured. She had felt that there was something wrong with this little girl, so she wanted to test her. But, she did not expect the little girl¡¯s movements to be so swift and smooth, not giving her any chance to react. It was obvious that she was highly skilled in martial arts. Qin Ruohan walked to the little girl with difficulty and picked up the car key. He said to her, ¡°I¡¯ll trade with her. Let her go. I¡¯ll be your hostage.¡± The little girl immediately shook her head and smiled brightly. ¡°No need. You¡¯re dying anyway. If you don¡¯t want her to die, give me the key.¡± She pointed at Ye Caitang¡¯s head with one hand and extended her small and fair hand in front of Qin Ruohan. When she grabbed this little mute¡¯s wrist just now, she realized that this little mute was a good-for-nothing who did not know martial arts. There was nothing to be afraid of. Just as this thought shed through the little girl¡¯s mind, her entire body suddenly went numb. The gun in her hand suddenly fell to the ground. In the next second, her delicate neck was suddenly grabbed by Qin Ruohan¡¯s strong palm. The little girl held her breath and turned to look at Ye Caitang in disbelief. Ye Caitang smiled politely at the little girl. Who asked you to underestimate me? When Ye Caitang realized that Qin Ruohan was about to break the little girl¡¯s neck, she nervously hugged Qin Ruohan¡¯s arm at once and shook her head in panic. Don¡¯t kill her. She¡¯s just a child. There¡¯s still a chance to save her. Qin Ruohan frowned and looked at Ye Caitang, who was hugging his arm. He understood the meaning in Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes and parted his thin lips coldly. ¡°She¡¯s not a child.¡± Not a child? Ye Caitang looked at the little girl¡ªwhose neck was firmly in Qin Ruohan¡¯s hand¡ªin surprise and hurriedly typed. ¡°Is she a dwarf?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Ruohan smelled the pungent smell of blood on his body and snorted impatiently. He immediately ordered Ye Caitang. ¡°Let go.¡± Ye Caitang was still unwilling to let go. This was the first time she had seen such a beautiful dwarf. She really did not want Qin Ruohan to hurt her. ¡°Spare her life. She looks so pitiful.¡± The main thing was that when she jabbed the dwarf with a poison needle just now, she had touched her body. A memory shed through her mind and she realized that this dwarf¡¯s background was not simple. Moreover, she was poisoned. She was probably turned into a dwarf by someone. ¡°Do you know who she is?¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang coldly.. Chapter 63 - 63: Rather Impressive… Chapter 63: Rather Impressive¡­ Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang shook her head honestly. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang expressionlessly. ¡°She is Phantom¡ªthe number one killer in the ranking of professional killers.¡± Ye Caitang: Eh¡­ this name sounded rather impressive. ¡°Is she given that moniker because no one has ever seen her face, and none of the jobs she epted had any survivors?¡± However, after knowing that she was originally a child from a prominent family who had been framed and reduced to such a state, Ye Caitang could not bear to kill this girl. She looked at Qin Ruohan with aplicated expression and hurriedly typed, ¡°Actually, I think it¡¯s cool to have such an impressive friend.¡± The little girl¡¯s cold and desperate eyes suddenly looked at Ye Caitang in surprise after hearing the voice from Ye Caitang¡¯s cell phone. Why had she saved her? And she even wanted to be friends with her? ¡°But we¡¯ve seen her face. Even if we let her go, she won¡¯t let us go.¡± Qin Shi looked at the little girl murderously. ¡°Mr. Qin, you should do it.¡± ¡°No.¡± Ye Caitang immediately tightened her grip on Qin Ruohan¡¯s arm and shook her head solemnly. She quickly typed and yed her message. She stared at the little girl solemnly. ¡°I can treat you. You can then grow up and be a normal person. Are you willing to be my friend?¡± When the little girl heard the voice on Ye Caitang¡¯s cell phone, she immediately looked at Ye Caitang in disbelief and immediately nodded. After knowing that she had a chance to be a normal person, she suddenly had a strong desire to live. ¡°I do.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes were cold as he ordered the little girl. ¡°Pledge your allegiance and I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan in surprise. He wanted this girl to be his henchwoman? The big shot was indeed calling the shots. His business acumen was vividly disyed. When the little girl heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s order, she froze. If she pledged her allegiance, she would be a lowly servant and Qin Ruohan would be her master. She would not be allowed to disobey Qin Ruohan¡¯s orders. However, she really wanted to be a normal person and live like a normal person. In the end¡ªafter some thought¡ªshe spoke. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pledge my allegiance to you.¡± ¡°Not to me; to her.¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang indifferently. ¡°Her?¡± The little girl turned to look at Ye Caitang in confusion. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold face in surprise and blinked her beautiful eyes. Why did he want this killing machine to serve her? She had no intention of taking anyone¡¯s life at all. ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Ruo¡¯s cold voice wasced with a strong sense of pressure and warning. ¡°Pledge your allegiance to her¡ªacknowledge her as your master¡ªand swear to protect her with your life. Then, I will let you go.¡± He could tell that Ye Caitang did not know any martial arts at all. That was why she was held hostage by the little girl. There would be many dangers to being his woman; he had to protect his woman. The little girl nced at her master who was obviously a chickensh*t. If she were to pledge her allegiance to this powerful Qin Ruohan, she would not feel aggrieved, but this woman¡­ Her master was a real chickensh*t. She felt very aggrieved. Ye Caitang sensed the disdain in the little girl¡¯s eyes and immediately typed. ¡°Mr. Qin, I don¡¯t fight. I have no use for her. You should let her pledge her allegiance to you and acknowledge you as her master.¡± ¡°You have three seconds. If you don¡¯t agree, there¡¯s only one oue¡­¡¯ Qin Ruohan ignored Ye Caitang. His eyes were cial as he looked at the little girl coldly. Chapter 64 - 64: You Brought This Upon Yourself Chapter 64: You Brought This Upon Yourself Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Master.¡± The little girl suppressed the grievance in her heart and immediately knelt on one knee before Ye Caitang. She bowed respectfully to Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang: Didn¡¯t her opinion matter? ¡°From now on, your mission is to protect her.¡± Qin Ruohan removed his hand from the little girl¡¯s neck and took the disinfectant wipe from Qin Shi. He carefully wiped his slender and beautiful fingers one by one. ¡°If she¡¯s hurt in the slightest, you will pay with your life.¡± He threw the used disinfectant wipe to Qin Shi coldly. Ye Caitang blinked in surprise. Wasn¡¯t it overkill that the little girl had to pay with her life ifshe was injured? ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Ruohan hugged Ye Caitang¡¯s slender waist and got into the car with Ye Caitang, who had surprise written all over her face. Ye Caitang was suddenly jolted back to her senses by the smell of blood. She immediately pushed Qin Ruohan¡¯s chest with a look of disdain. She winked at Qin Ruohan suggestively. Can¡¯t you act like a patient with a fatal injury? Oin Rohan understood Ye Caitang¡¯s hint. His ck eyes darkened. He suddenly closed his eyes and leaned on Ye Caitang¡¯s shoulder. . Seeing this, Ye Caitang hurriedly typed. ¡°Oh no, Qin Ruohan has lost too much blood and fainted. Call an ambnce immediately and send him to the hospital.¡± Half an hourter. The ¡°seriously injured¡± Qin Ruohan was sent to the best hospital in the capital for emergency treatment. An hourter. The doctor announced to the public that Qin Ruohan¡¯s life was in danger. Other than his wife, no one was allowed to visit him. The masterminds who had been eyeing Qin Ruohan covetously immediately took action. In the VIP ward. Ye Caitang was exasperated. She held a basin of water and a towel and prepared to wipe the blood on Qin Ruohan¡¯s body. After hesitating for a moment, she pinched her nose in disdain and typed quickly with one hand. ¡°Actually, you can take care of the bloodstains on your body with a shower.¡± The smell of blood was too strong. In order to make it realistic, she had made Qin Ruohan hide a real blood bag on his chest. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a shower?¡± ¡°Have you ever seen a patient who¡¯s lying on the bed on the verge of death take a shower by himself?¡± Qin Ruo¡¯s cold eyes had a hint of inscrutableness. ¡°You¡¯re the one who came up with the idea. You should be the one to solve the problems that arose.¡± Ye Caitang: Alright, she finally understood the saying ¡°you brought this upon yourself¡±. Ye Caitang¡ªwho was forced to ¡°clean up her mess¡±¡ªrolled up her sleeves in resignation and helped Qin Ruohan undress. She wiped the messy bloodstains on Qin Ruohan¡¯s chest. Half an hourter, Qin Ruohan¡¯s clean torso finally saw the light of day. Below his sculptured broad chest was a set of chiseled eight-pack abs and a beautiful V-line¡­ At this point, Ye Caitang could not help but think of that chaotic night. Her ears could not help but turn red. She did not expect his figure to be so good. She had not noticed anything that night. The only thing she felt was the pain of being disassembled. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang¡¯s ear. His slender fingers suddenly held Ye Caitang¡¯s chin. When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s low and husky voice, her beautiful face suddenly turned so red that it was about to bleed. ¡°Nothing.¡± She shook her head shyly and frantically. Holding the basin full of blood, she took the towel and hid in the bathroom. Qin Ruohan looked thoughtfully at Ye Caitang¡¯s departing figure with an unfathomable expression.. Chapter 65 - 65: Was Her figure That Bad? Chapter 65: Was Her figure That Bad? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At night. Ye Caitang- who had been forced to work the whole day appealed to Qin Ruohan in distress. ¡°Mr. Qin, it¡¯s almost dark. Can I go home and rest?¡± ¡°Do you know you¡¯re my wife?¡± Qin Ruohan frowned and said coldly. Ye Caitang nodded immediately. ¡°Yes, yes, I know.¡± Qin Ruohan asked casually. ¡°Your husband¡¯s life is in danger. How can you still be in the mood to go home and sleep?¡± Ye Caitang: Could she say that she did? When she met Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold ck eyes again, she suddenly thought of Qin Ruohan¡¯s terrifying lethality. Hence, she immediately suppressed her true thoughts obediently to save her life. She silently nced at the only bed in the VIP ward that was upied by Qin Ruohan. She hesitated for a moment before typing and asking. ¡°But there¡¯s only one bed in the ward. How are we going to sleep at night?¡± She nced at the couch not far away. ¡°I can¡¯t let you sleep on the couch, right?¡± She did not have the guts to let Qin the Satan sleep on the couch, but she did not want to sleep on the couch either. Qin Ruohan said, ¡°Share the bed.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Ye Caitang thought of the pain from that night and immediately looked at Qin Ruohan warily. Qin Ruohan cast a nce of ambiguity at Ye Caitang. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife.¡¯ ¡°I know.¡± Ye Caitang nodded and typed. ¡°But we don¡¯t know each other well. I¡¯m not used to sleeping with others. I¡¯ve always slept alone since I was young.¡± Of course, the big brother who had slept in her bed for almost a month when she was young did not count. She could not even remember his face clearly now. Qin Ruohan asked calmly, ¡°Have you ever seen a married couple who don¡¯t sleep in the same bed?¡± Ye Caitang: There was a trace of an ambiguous glint in Qin Ruohan¡¯s long and narrow beautiful eyes as his gaze swept across Ye Caitang. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in mosquito bites like yours.¡± Ye Caitang: Why did his ¡°silver tongue¡± make her want to give him a beating? Was her figure that bad? Three dayster, in the evening¡­ 8 p.m. sharp. Ye Caitang¡ªwho had been forced to serve Qin Ruohan for three days¡ªwas looking at the view downstairs in boredom. When she saw a motorcycle sh past with the ear-piercing sound of the engine, she suddenly remembered that her future nephew¡ªGu Junyi¡ªwas going to have a real tough day today. She hurriedly ran to Qin Ruohan to make an appeal. ¡°Mr. Qin, I have something urgent to attend to today. Can you let me out for a while?¡± She turned on her cell phone and quickly typed. ¡°I¡¯ll be back as soon as I¡¯m done.¡± Gu Junyi was Qin Ruohan¡¯s beloved nephew. She could not leave him in the lurch. Besides, she still needed Gu Junyi¡¯s help in the future. ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful eyes were cold as he nced at Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang typed quickly with her fair fingers. ¡°It¡¯s a matter of life and death.¡¯ ¡°Be more specific,¡± Qin Ruohan ordered. Ye Caitang: She wanted to see if Gu Junyi was going to be like the image in her mind. If something were to really happen, she could help Gu Junyi in time. However, she could not say this inconceivable thing out loud. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to say.¡± Qin Ruohan calmly flipped through the document in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to say? Then you¡¯re not allowed to go out.¡± Hearing Qin Ruohan¡¯s domineering order, Ye Caitang¡¯s face froze. She silently nced at Qin Ruohan, whose expression was as cold as ice. Ye Caitang had an idea and quickly typed on her phone. ¡°Mr.. Qin¡­¡± Chapter 66 - 66: Inexplicably Jealous Chapter 66: Inexplicably Jealous Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mr. Qin, your nephew and I are ssmates. A few days ago¡­¡± ¡°I saw that his be was dark and predicted that he would be hurt today, so I want to warn him.¡± Qin Ruohan frowned slightly and ordered domineeringly. ¡°Give him a call will do. There¡¯s no need to go over.¡± Ye Caitang immediately typed and exined. ¡°I want to help him avert this cmity, I¡¯m afraid a phone call won¡¯t do.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face suddenly turned cold as he stared at Ye Caitang coldly. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to help him? Do you have a crush on him?¡± An inexplicable jealousy filled his chest. This damnedss actually dared to care about a man other than him. Ye Caitang felt the temperature in the air drop to freezing point and hurriedly typed. ¡°No. I¡¯m your wife now, aren¡¯t¡¯ I?¡± ¡°Your eldest nephew is my eldest nephew. This is a case of love me, love my dog; I wanted to help him because I was afraid that you would be sad.¡± She smiled indifferently and looked at Qin Ruohan calmly. ¡°If you think that you won¡¯t be sad if something were to happen to your eldest nephew, then it doesn¡¯t matter if I help him or not.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s exnation, the inexplicable resentment in his heart suddenly dissipated and he felt inexplicably happy. ¡°Since you care about our nephew, go ahead.¡± He suddenly raised his well-defined and handsome hand, and gently hooked Ye Caitang¡¯s hair¡ªwhich had fallen to her cheek¡ªbehind her beautiful ear. ¡°Hurry back. Be careful.¡± Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s low and charming voice that was pleasant like a cello. When she thought of Qin Ruohan¡¯s considerate actions, her heart could not help but thump. ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded with a red face and immediately turned to leave. ¡°Let Qin Tian send you there.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡ªwho had already opened the door of the ward¡ªand reminded her worriedly, ¡°Bring Phantom.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Caitang turned her head and nodded at Qin Ruohan with a smile. Then, she suddenly closed the door of the ward¡ªturned around¡ªand rushed out of the hospital as quickly as possible. Time was running out. She was afraid that if she waste, something would have happened to Gu Junyi. When Ye Caitang rushed to the entrance of the hospital¡­ Qin Tian¡ªwho had received Qin Ruohan¡¯s order¡ªquickly drove the luxurious Maybach and appeared in front of Ye Caitang in time. The universe was testing her¡ªMurphy¡¯sw soon worked its magic. They had barely left the hospital when they were caught in a traffic jam due to a pileup. Seeing this, Ye Caitang was so anxious that she was sweating profusely. She typed angrily. ¡°Damn it, why must there be a traffic jam now?¡± Qin Tian gently persuaded Ye Caitang. ¡°Madam, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll call the traffic bureau and inform them to clear this road immediately.¡± Ye Caitang saw a heavy motorcycle moving slowly in the rearview mirror. She immediately typed a message. ¡°I¡¯m running out of time. I¡¯ll leave first. Remember to pay for me.¡± With this, Ye Caitang suddenly opened the car door, and stretched out her arms to stop the heavy motorcycle that was about to pass by. The owner of the motorcycle saw that it was a beautiful girl who stopped his motorcycle. He immediately took off his helmet in surprise and reached out his hand to Ye Caitang with a confident and devilish smile. ¡°Hello, beautiful. Did you stop my motorcycle to attract my attention to be my girlfriend?¡± Ye Caitang looked at the owner of the motorcycle as if she was looking at an idiot. Without a word, a cold light suddenly shed from her fingertips and she gave the owner of the motorcycle a jab. Then, she quickly pulled the dizzy guy off the motorcycle¡ªsnatched his helmet ¡ªand nimbly got on the motorcycle before speeding off. The guy was dumbfounded.. Chapter 67 - 67: Tired of Living? Chapter 67: Tired of Living? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The owner of the motorcycle came back to his senses. He looked in shock at the back of the thief who was speeding off. He could only see the butt of his motorcycle. He immediately covered his chest and cried. ¡°This damned vixen actually dares to rob me in broad daylight. That¡¯s my prized motorcycle.¡± ¡°Mr. Gong?¡± Qin Tian got out of the car and looked at the handsome young man who was holding his chest and crying. Wasn¡¯t this the young master of the Gong family, one of the four major aristocratic families in the capital? Why was he sitting here crying so sadly? When Mr. Gong heard Qin Tian¡¯s voice, he immediately raised his weak and numb hand and pulled Qin Tian¡¯s hand as heined furiously. ¡°Mr. Oin, you came at the right time. Hurry up and help me catch up to that little vixen who robbed me of my motorcycle just now.¡± He pointed at the motorcycle that was about to disappear out of his line of sight andined with tearful eyes. ¡°That¡¯s my prized limited edition motorcycle that I bought from overseas and had just arrived. It¡¯s worth over 2.5 million yuan.¡± ¡°Mr. Qin, you have to help me catch this robber. If I catch her, I¡¯ll break her legs and chop off her hands¡­¡± Mr. Gong cried bitterly as he rubbed his short colorful hair in exasperation. ¡°Tell me, why must she rob me of my motorcycle?¡± ¡°Do you think she¡¯s tired of living?¡± Hearing this, Qin Tian hurriedly looked in the direction that Mr. Gong was pointing at. He suddenly saw Ye Caitang¡¯s back view that was about to disappear out of the line of sight, and his eyes widened in shock. Madam? Qin Tian¡¯s shocksted for a second before he schooled his shocked countenance and silently took out a check from his pocket. He quickly wrote a check for 2.5 million yuan and gave it to Mr. Gong. After all, Mr. Gong had said this figure just now. ¡°Mr. Gong, don¡¯t cry. Take this check and buy another one.¡± Gong Minghao reflexively took the check that appeared in front of him. When he saw the amount on it, he suddenly red at Qin Tian angrily. ¡°Mr. Qin, are you calling me a fool?¡± ¡°No, didn¡¯t you say this was the price of the motorcycle?¡± Qin Tian quickly exined gently. Gong Minghao: ¡® ¡°Take the money. I still have something on. I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± Seeing that the streets had cleared up a lot, Qin Tian patted Gong Minghao¡¯s shoulder and said politely. He immediately turned around¡ªgot into the car¡ª and chased after Ye Caitang. Gong Minghao: ¡® If he had known that Mr. Qin was such an arrogant bully, he would have said three million. At the Seymour Club near the school. Ye Caitang rode on a heavy motorcycle. When she arrived, she saw Gu Junyi protecting a familiar weak figure. He was being beaten up by a group of people with iron rods and baseball bats. The front of Gu Junyi¡¯s white sweatshirt had already been dyed red by blood. Seeing this, Ye Caitang immediately stepped on the elerator. With an ear-piercing roar, she rushed towards the crowd surrounding Gu Junyi. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, get out of my way.¡± The delinquents who were holding their weapons looked at the approaching vehicle and immediately warned theirpanions vigntly. Ye Caitang looked at the crowd that suddenly dispersed and the corners of her lips curled up in satisfaction. With a beautiful tail brake, she ced one foot on the ground and stopped the motorcycle in front of Gu Junyi before hinting with her eyes. Get in the car. Although Gu Junyi could not see the face of the owner of the motorcycle, he understood Ye Caitang¡¯s hint at a nce. He narrowed his beautiful eyes and slowly raised his slender hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.. Chapter 68 - 68: Scumbag Chapter 68: Scumbag Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Immediately, he pulled the girl behind him and pushed her towards Ye Caitang. ¡°You take her away first.¡± When the delinquents heard Gu Junyi¡¯s request, they immediately rushed over angrily. ¡°Guys, charge! We can¡¯t let her take this woman away even if we die trying.¡± ¡°Why are you in a daze? Hurry up and leave.¡± Gu Junyi shouted angrily at Ye Caitang, who was wearing a motorcycle helmet. ¡°I¡¯ll cover you.¡± Ye Caitang: Cover me? What did he mean by cover me? Did he think it was all an act? This group of people was obviously out for blood. Could he not see it? With a cold face, Ye Caitang nced at the girl who was pushed over by Gu Junyi. When she saw the girl¡¯s extremely familiar face, she immediately frowned. She had been wondering if her eyes were ying tricks on her. How could Gu Junyi be with Ye Muxue? But sure enough, it really was Ye Muxue. How did Ye Muxue know Gu Junyi? Gu Junyi was beaten up so badly because he wanted to save Ye Muxue? She really could not understand how Ye Muxue was able to make Gu Junyi fall head over heels for her despite being embroiled in a scandal. He was so protective of her. Filled with doubts, Ye Caitang suddenly let go of the elerator and parked the motorcycle coolly. She got off the motorcycle swiftly and took off the helmet. She brushed her messy ck hair, revealing her beautiful face. When Ye Muxue saw that Ye Caitang had taken off her helmet and revealed her face, a malicious and cold glint shed across her eyes which were brimming with deviousness. She hurriedly ran back and hid behind Gu Junyi. She pretended to be afraid and grabbed the hem of Gu Junyi¡¯s shirt tightly. ¡°Junyi, I¡¯m so scared.¡± Gu Junyi was surprised to see Ye Caitang. He suddenly thought of how Ye Caitang had stopped the motorcycle instead of taking Ye Muxue away as he had asked, and his gratitude disappeared instantly. When he heard Ye Muxue¡¯s nervous and scared voice, he was so angry that he shouted at Ye Caitang with a livid face. ¡°You dumb little mute. Can¡¯t you see that it¡¯s very dangerous now?¡± He pointed at Ye Caitang¡¯s nose and cursed angrily. ¡°Why did you suddenly get off the motorcycle instead of leaving with Muxue? You¡¯re such a dumba*s.¡± Ye Caitang heard Gu Junyi¡¯s resentfulmbasting and immediately frowned. She whipped out her cell phone and lowered her head to quickly type. ¡°You heartless scumbag. Had I known, I wouldn¡¯t have rushed over to save ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on between you and Ye Muxue? Are you two-timing When Gu Junyi wanted her to take Ye Muxue away, those people were obviously very agitated. They had the murderous urge to stop her at all costs. It was obvious that Ye Muxue was the target of this group of people. The group of delinquents with clubs who had been dispersed by Ye Caitang¡¯s motorcycle, quickly surrounded Ye Caitang, Gu Junyi, and Ye Muxue again. The leader of the delinquents heard the question from Ye Caitang¡¯s phone. He was about to attack Ye Caitang when he suddenly stopped. ¡°You¡¯re not in cahoots with Ye Muxue?¡± ¡°How could I be in cahoots with her? She¡¯s just a vixen who stole my boyfriend.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly waved her hands at the red-haired youth in the lead and spoke with an innocent expression on her cell phone. ¡°I¡¯m mad as h*ll.¡± When Ye Muxue heard this, a malicious and cold glint shed across her eyes.. Chapter 69 - 69: So Violent Chapter 69: So Violent Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Gu Junyi heard Ye Caitang¡¯s answer, he was so angry that he wanted to walk forward and argue with Ye Caitang. ¡°Ye Caitang, what nonsense are you talking about? When did I be your boyfrie¡­¡± Ye Muxue hurriedly pulled Gu Junyi back, deliberately preventing him from finishing his sentence. ¡°Junyi, don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t leave me, okay? I¡¯m so scared.¡± It was just nice that Ye Caitang said that she did not know her. That way, she would have a chance to escape and teach Ye Caitang a lesson at the same time. After Ye Caitang was taught a lesson, she would definitely scram back to the countryside. After all, she grew up in the countryside. Upon hearing this, Ye Caitang nced at Ye Muxue coldly, speechless. It was so pretentious¡­ She made it seem like Gu Junyi was leaving her and going somewhere far away. ¡°Then go home quickly. What¡¯s happening here has nothing to do with you.¡¯ The red-haired youth nced at the pretentious Ye Muxue with a hostile gaze and chased Ye Caitang away. She was an innocent little mute; there was no need for him to make things difficult for her. Ye Caitang nced at Ye Muxue who was hiding behind Gu Junyi and quickly typed. ¡°But my boyfriend is here. Can you let him go?¡± ¡°I want to take my boyfriend away with me.¡± ¡°No, he can¡¯t go.¡± The red-haired youth in the lead suddenly looked at Gu Junyi and Ye Muxue when he heard that. A strong hatred and maliciousness shed across his eyes. ¡°They both have to pay for what they did.¡± Ye Caitang was shocked when she saw the intense hatred in the red-haired youth¡¯s eyes. She immediately typed a question with vignce. ¡°Dude, can I ask what my boyfriend did to make you guys angry?¡± When the red-haired youth heard Ye Caitang¡¯s question, he suddenly clenched his fists and dug his nails into his flesh. ¡°This man and this damned woman almost killed my brother. Because of them, my brother is now lying on a hospital bed in a vegetative state.¡± ¡°He can no longer chat with me¡­ run with me¡­ or travel with me to admire the beautiful scenery.¡± At this point, the red-haired youth¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were suddenly bloodshot as he red daggers at Ye Muxue and Gu Junyi. ¡°I¡¯m going to break their legs, cut out their tongues, and gouge out their eyes¡­ ¡°Let them be like my brother¡ªunable to walk or talk ever again.¡± Ye Caitang: F*ck.. So violent. ¡® Gu Junyi looked warily at the red-haired youth and the dozen or so delinquents who surrounded him with baseball bats. Hearing such violent words, Ye Muxue suddenly shivered. She hugged Gu Junyi¡¯s waist tightly in fear and pressed her face and body tightly against Gu Junyi¡¯s back. ¡°Junyi, I¡¯m so scared.¡± ¡°Muxue, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Gu Junyi hurriedlyforted Ye Muxue. Ye Caitang hurriedly yed the text that she had just typed and looked at the red-haired youth sincerely. ¡°Dude, my boyfriend is very nice and kind. He can¡¯t even bring himself to kill an ant.¡± ¡°He couldn¡¯t have done anything bad. Was it a misunderstanding?¡± Which man did Gu Junyi and Ye Muxue put in a vegetative state? She had never heard of this in her previous life. This red-haired youth must have got it wrong, right? ¡°How could I have misunderstood them? I think you are the one who¡¯s foolish enough to be duped by this man.¡± The red-haired youth red daggers at Gu Junyi and Ye Muxue. Suddenly, he turned to look at Ye Caitang and asked coldly. ¡°Have you heard about the news that made the headlines a few days ago?¡± Chapter 70 - 70: Cough Cough… Too Hasty Chapter 70: Cough Cough¡­ Too Hasty Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Caitang nodded honestly. She looked at the red-haired youth in confusion and typed. ¡°That news¡­ does it have anything to do with this matter?¡± The red-haired youth said, ¡°This Ye Muxue is a two-faced and vicious white lotus.¡± Ye Caitang nodded. She agreed with his evaluation of Ye Muxue. The red-haired youth gritted his teeth and said, ¡°After she got together with your boyfriend¡­ In order to get rid of my brother, not only did she nder my brother as a gigolo, but she also beat him up so badly that she put him in a vegetative state. Ye Caitang turned around in surprise and looked at the red-haired youth. Could it be the person she was thinking of? She hurriedly typed and asked. ¡°May I ask who your brother is?¡± ¡°My brother is Li Yu.¡± The red-haired youth¡¯s eyes were red. His hatred was hard to dissipate as he red daggers at Ye Muxue. Ye Caitang: This was awkward. Could it really be such a coincidence? In her previous life, Li Yu was Ye Muxue¡¯s bootlicker. He and Ye Muxuemitted many evil deeds and pushed Ye Caitang towards her tragic fate. However, he had a rather good ending¡ªYe Muxue kept him as a side piece. He did not end up in a vegetative state. Had she smashed him too hard on the head with themp that day? When Ye Muxue heard what this red-haired youth said to Ye Caitang, she had already thought of a way to escape and teach Ye Caitang a good lesson at the same time. A trace of ruthlessness shed across her eyes. She immediately let go of Gu Junyi and suddenly knelt on the ground, crying loudly at the red-haired youth. ¡°Please let me exin. I was wronged; I¡¯m also a victim.¡± ¡°Hmph¡­ You¡¯re one of the four most popr actresses right now, and you¡¯re the victim?¡± the red-haired youth said angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± ¡°As you said, I¡¯m one of the four most popr actresses right now. As celebrities, our capital is our youth. Without thepany and agent¡¯s permission, celebrities like us are not allowed to date.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend at all. Why would I attack your brother?¡± Ye Muxue¡¯s face was delicate as she said this. Suddenly, she raised her hand and pointed at Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful and alluring face. ¡°Actually, the real culprit is her.¡± Gu Junyi immediately looked at Ye Caitang with a dark expression. ¡® Last time round, this Little Mute had poisoned his hand without breaking a sweat. He thought that Little Mute was not a good person. Ye Caitang¡¯s small face was slightly embarrassed. ¡® Cough cough¡­ I was too hasty. She did not expect that she would put that gigolo¡ªLi Yu¡ªin a vegetative state with just amp. Should she go to the hospital and treat Li Yu for free when she was in a good mood? The red-haired youth and his gang immediately turned their heads and looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s small face. ¡°How could it be her? You¡¯re the one on the news. Do you think we¡¯re face blind?¡± Ye Muxue hurriedly exined. ¡°She actually knows me. She¡¯s my second uncle¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°My father passed away when he was young and I¡¯ve been staying at Second Uncle¡¯s house. A few nights ago, she was drunk and abused your brother. When she realized that your brother was unconscious, she was afraid of bearing responsibility for it.¡± ¡°She made me the scapegoat without my permission.¡± ¡°I have no choice but to swallow my pride as I am living under their roof. I know that she framed me, but I don¡¯t dare to call her out. I can only silently take the me for her.¡± She looked aggrievedly at the red-haired youth, and cried like an innocent girl. ¡°Do you know how hard my life is right now?¡± ¡°Every time I see those crudements on the Inte, I really want to die.¡± Ye Muxue suddenly covered her face with both hands and sobbed in pain. ¡°When I think about how my future career has suffered a serious blow because of this, I really don¡¯t even have the courage to live anymore..¡± Chapter 71 - 71: Did It On Purpose, Right? Chapter 71: Did It On Purpose, Right? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang: That was impressive. The Oscars owed Ye Muxue a golden statue. ¡°Muxue, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll help you clear your name.¡± Gu Junyi looked at Ye Muxue¡¯s weak and sad appearance and patted Ye Muxue¡¯s back tenderly. When Ye Caitang heard Gu Junyi¡¯sforting words to Ye Muxue, she was speechless. She should not havee to save this little ingrate¡ªwho had been bewitched ¡ªtoday. Gu Junyi helped the tear-stained Ye Muxue stand up and shouted angrily at the red-haired youth with cold eyes, ¡°Did you hear that? The culprit who harmed your brother isn¡¯t Muxue; it¡¯s this little mute.¡± ¡°All of you, get lost. I want to take Muxue away from here.¡± Ye Muxue said weakly to the red-haired youth, ¡°Seek your revenge with my sister. I don¡¯t want to take the fall for her anymore.¡± Ye Caitang: F*ck, she did it on purpose, right? The eyes of red-haired youth were filled with bloodlust and hatred. He suddenly looked at Ye Caitang with a murderous rage. ¡°So it¡¯s you¡ªyou little mute¡ªwho caused my brother to be in a vegetative state.¡± He suddenly pointed the baseball bat in his hand at Ye Caitang¡¯s face and shouted sternly. ¡°Guys, beat her to death.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly whipped out her cell phone and quickly pressed a shortcut that said: ¡°I¡¯ve already called the police before I arrived. If you don¡¯t leave now, you¡¯ll end up in the police station.¡± The sweet female voice on Ye Caitang¡¯s cell phone said as police sirens suddenly rang in the air not far away. When the red-haired youth heard the sirens approaching, his face suddenly darkened. He warned Ye Caitang coldly, ¡°F*cking little mute, consider yourself lucky today.¡± ¡°Get this¡ªyou can run, but you can¡¯t hide. I¡¯ll definitely make you pay the price for what you did.¡± ¡°Guys, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Muxue gnashed her teeth in anger as she watched the red-haired youth and his gang leave. Damn it, Ye Caitang was saved by the bell today. However, she took a look at the cell phone that she had used to secretly make a video recording of the scene earlier. Thinking about how Ye Caitang did not retort just now, the anger in her heart suddenly disappeared. Hmph, Ye Caitang might have been saved by the bell today, but she might not be that lucky tomorrow or in future. She could already foresee Ye Caitang¡¯s miserable fate in the future. The group of delinquents suddenly disappeared before the three of them like a gust of wind. Ye Caitang nced at Gu Junyi and Ye Muxue with a cold expression, and mouthed a word to Gu Junyi silently: Dumba *s. She instantly turned around to leave and got on her motorcycle. When Gu Junyi saw Ye Caitang¡¯s antagonistic and disdainful gaze, and the word she mouthed, he immediately left Ye Muxue behind and rushed towards Ye Caitang in a fury. ¡°Ye Caitang, what did you mean just now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to an dumba*s.¡± Ye Caitang sat on the motorcycle and coldly tapped on her cell phone. Gu Junyi¡¯s face was thunderous as he roared, ¡°Little Mute, who are you calling a dumba*s?¡± Ye Caitang nced at Gu Junyi mockingly. ¡°Ye Muxue just said that she doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend. If you¡¯re not a dumba*s for being Ye Muxue¡¯s spare tire, then what are you?¡± Gu Junyi gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t fancy her. Why am I a spare tire?¡± ¡°Do you think everyone is a love-struck fool like you?¡± When Ye Caitang heard Gu Junyi¡¯s answer, she raised her eyebrows in surprise. The anger in her heart towards Gu Junyi was instantly reduced by more than half. ¡°If you don¡¯t like her, why did you speak up for her just now and protect her wholeheartedly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. I do as I please..¡± Chapter 72 - 72: The Real Savior Chapter 72: The Real Savior Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A trace ofplexity and nostalgia shed past Gu Junyi¡¯s eyes. He snorted at Ye Caitang and pulled Ye Muxue as he said, ¡°Muxue, let¡¯s go.¡± He was only nice to Ye Muxue because he did not know how to swim when he was young and Ye Muxue had once saved him. Ye Muxue was his savior. Of course, he had to protect Ye Muxue. Ye Muxue nodded with an embarrassed expression. ¡°Okay.¡± Damn it. She thought that Gu Junyi treated her so well because he had taken a fancy to her. She did not expect that he did not fancy her. If it were not for the fact that Ye Caitang had saved Gu Junyi when she was young, and Ye Muxue stole Ye Caitang¡¯s credit and pretended to be his savior¡­ It was probably impossible for a school bully with a powerful background like Gu Junyi to be friends with her. Ye Caitang stared after Gu Junyi and Ye Muxue¡¯s departing figures. She suddenly cupped her chin thoughtfully. Why did Gu Junyi treat Ye Muxue so well? Suddenly, a sharp whistle and the roar of motorcycles came from afar. Within a few seconds, Gu Junyi and Ye Muxue were surrounded by the motorcycles. When the riders saw the bruises on Gu Junyi¡¯s handsome face, they immediatelyughed mockingly. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this the school bully with a powerful background, Young Mr. Gu?¡± ¡°How did he end up like this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he didn¡¯t dare to race with our boss and ended up like this?¡± ¡°Whether he did it on purpose or not, we have to let him.. ¡°Be a cripple who will never be able to ride a motorcycle again.¡± In an instant, the seven or eight motorcycle riders surrounding Gu Junyi suddenlyughed in unison. They suddenly got off their motorcycles collectively. They whipped out short daggers and brandished their cold des at Gu Junyi. ¡°Gu Junyi, don¡¯t me us. We¡¯re just acting under orders.¡± Ye Caitang¡ªwho was not far away¡ªlooked at the eight motorcycle riders with daggers and exhaled with aplicated expression. The scene she saw when she rushed over earlier on had been different from the scene in her mind. Because of that, she had thought that the scene that suddenly appeared in her mind was a sign of brain injury, and not a premonition. But, it really turned out to be a premonition. The scene she saw in her mind was Gu Junyi being ganged up on by these eight motorcycle riders who had deliberately disguised their faces. After Gu Junyi was badly beaten up, they cut off the tendons in his hands and feet one by one. Then, they carved insulting words on Gu Junyi¡¯s back and limbs with the daggers. This terrifying scenested for more than half an hour. It was only when Qin Ruohan¡¯s butler¡ªQin Tian¡ªarrived with help that Gu Junyi was saved. The motorcycle riders were all wearing helmets that revealed only their eyes. With sinisterughter, they slowly walked towards Gu Junyi. Gu Junyi could not see their faces clearly, but his aura was still very sharp. ¡°Since you know my background, aren¡¯t you afraid of the terrible consequences?¡± He narrowed his dark eyes and threatened coldly. ¡°If you dare to attack me¡ªregardless of whether I¡¯m dead or crippled¡ªyou¡¯ll all be torn into pieces.¡± Ifhe was injured, his uncle would definitely not let them off. ¡°Oh, Young Mr.. Gu, you¡¯re about to die, yet you still dare to threaten us?¡± Chapter 73 - 73: Kneel and Call Me Grandpa Chapter 73: Kneel and Call Me Grandpa Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Didn¡¯t you see our equipment? Let me tell you, even our exposed eyes have been specially disguised.¡± They said fearlessly. ¡°Even our own mothers won¡¯t be able to recognize us if they were right before us, let alone you.¡± Gu Junyi suddenly clenched his fists. ¡°F*ck.¡± They looked at Gu Junyi¡ªwhose face was thunderous¡ªand said arrogantly. ¡°Young Mr. Gu, don¡¯t be sad. Don¡¯t you have a babe by your side?¡± ¡°When the timees, this babe will have her limbs broken with you. She¡¯ll be hospitalized with you and can chat with you, so you won¡¯t be bored. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Gu Junyi nced at Ye Muxue beside him and was about to ask these people to let Ye Muxue go. Hearing this, the blood drained from Ye Muxue¡¯s face. She suddenly flung Gu Junyi¡¯s hand away in fear. She looked at these motorcycle riders¡ªwho looked like ouws¡ªbegged for mercy in a panic with a pale face. ¡°Please let me go. I don¡¯t know him at all.¡± There were tears on her frightened little face. ¡°If you want to fight or kill him, just target him alone. Don¡¯t hurt me, okay? I¡¯m really innocent.¡± Hearing Ye Muxue¡¯s pleas for mercy, a few of them suddenlyughed mockingly. ¡°Gu Junyi, I thought your little girlfriend was going to live and die with you! I didn¡¯t expect the rtionship between the two of you to be fake.¡± Hearing this, Gu Junyi suddenly clenched his fists and looked at Ye Muxue in surprise. He had never thought of letting them break Ye Muxue¡¯s arms and legs. He even wanted these people to let her go just now. He thought that Ye Muxue would be like how she was when she was young¡ªbrave enough to think of saving him, or brave enough to ask to stay by his side and go through thick and thin with him. He did not expect that Ye Muxue was unexpectedly afraid of death and even said that she was not familiar with him. They had known each other for almost 10 years, but they were still not familiar with each other? Ye Muxue did not dare to look Gu Junyi in the eye. Every man for himself. She had said that for her own survival, for the sake of a bright future. She was going to marry the legendary Mr. Qin Ruohan in the future. How could she be a cripple? ¡°We can let you off. Kneel and kowtow, and call me Grandpa. Then spit at Gu Junyi and call him a f*cking bastard,¡± the ouw said arrogantly to Ye Muxue. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Muxue immediately knelt down and kowtowed to them. ¡°Hello, Grandpas.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Upon hearing this, the ouw immediatelyughed arrogantly. ¡°My good granddaughter, quickly curse that f*cking bastard.¡± Ye Muxue immediately stood up. With contempt in her eyes, she spat at Gu Junyi. ¡°F*cking bastard, it¡¯s all your fault. You implicated me. Don¡¯t bother me again.¡± After spitting at Gu Junyi, Ye Muxue suddenly said ingratiatingly to the ouws with a fawning smile. ¡°Grandpas, can I go now?¡± Gu Junyi looked at Ye Muxue in mockery and disbelief, his dark eyes filled with disappointment. Forget it. He had protected Ye Muxue just now. And now, Ye Muxue had abandoned him. The debt of gratitude between them was considered even. He no longer owed Ye Muxue anything. ¡°Hurry up and get lost. Don¡¯t get in our way.¡± The ouws waved at Ye Muxue in satisfaction and suddenly kicked Gu Junyi. Gu Junyinded on a spot not far from Ye Caitang. He coughed up blood. The corners of Ye Caitang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°. Could they not let her watch the showin peace? Chapter 74 - 74: Saving The Hero in Distress… Chapter 74: Saving The Hero in Distress¡­ Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Muxue saw Gu Junyi being suddenly flung to a distance and he even coughed blood. She immediately turned around and ran away in fear. Gu Junyi clutched his aching chest and looked at Ye Muxue¡¯s fleeing back in disappointment. Disappointment was written all over his face. Ye Muxue¡¯s personality was so different from her carefree and brave self when she saved him when he was young. If Ye Muxue had not told him personally that she was his savior, he would not have believed that the current Ye Muxue was the same person as the old Ye Muxue. Ye Caitang was still holding the motorcycle helmet in her hand. Seeing Ye Muxue fleeing in fear, her red lips suddenly curved into a faint smile. Ye Muxue¡¯s actions had probably hurt Gu Junyi¡¯s sincere young heart. However, today¡¯s incident allowed Gu Junyi to see Ye Muxue¡¯s true colors. It could be considered a great blessing amidst misfortune. Ye Caitang quicklyposed some words. Holding the motorcycle helmet with one hand, she stood elegantly in front of Gu Junyi. ¡°Nephew, if you¡¯re willing to call me aunt, I can consider saving you.¡± Only then did Gu Junyi realize that Ye Caitang had not left. However, the clothes Ye Caitang was wearing today were dark-colored¡ªck sportswear. It was almost blended into the night. Moreover, she was especially quiet. There was no movement¡ªso for a moment ¡ªno one noticed that there was another person here. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± Gu Junyi held his chest in pain with one hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand. ¡°Get out of here. He told her to leave first so that this little mute would not be like Ye Muxue, spitting at him and cursing him for being a f*cking bastard. Ye Caitang looked at Gu Junyi¡ªwho was furious and dispirited; his eyes were filled with despair¡ªand continued to type. ¡°Nephew, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t leave you in the lurch.¡± ¡°But I wasn¡¯t joking with you. Call me Aunt, and I¡¯ll save you.¡± ¡°Get lost, get lost¡­¡± Gu Junyi nced at the petite Ye Caitang, who was as delicate as a willow. If Little Mute was reliable, pigs could fly. ¡°Nephew, have some confidence in me. Don¡¯t be so depressed,¡± Ye Caitang curled her red lips and said coldly. ¡°Come on, call me Aunt and I will get you out of this.¡± She was now his legitimate aunt. Gu Junyi: When the ouw saw another girl in ck standing in front of Gu Junyi, he immediately sauntered towards Gu Junyi arrogantly. ¡°Wow, Young Mr. Gu, you¡¯re quite thedies¡¯ man. A babe just left, and now you have a superbabe.¡± ¡°Young Mr. Gu, you¡¯re indeed very fortunate.¡± ¡°Boss, don¡¯t waste your breath on them. It wasn¡¯t easy to trick the police away just now. Let¡¯s end this quickly before another wave of policees.¡± When Ye Caitang heard the conversation between these brats, she finally understood why they did not see the police even though they clearly heard the sirens. ¡°Alright, you go first.¡± The eight of them stood in front of Gu Junyi. ¡°Sure thing.¡± One of them immediately raised his dagger and was about to stab Gu Junyi¡¯s wrist with an evil smile. ¡°Hold on.¡± The young girl¡¯s voice on the cell phone suddenly emanated loud and clear. The man who was about to stab the dagger into Gu Junyi¡¯s wrist suddenly froze. He sneered and turned to look at Ye Caitang. ¡°Why, superbabe, are you prepared to go through thick and thin with Young Mr.. Gil?¡± Chapter 75 - 75: My Eldest Nephew Is Under My Protection Chapter 75: My Eldest Nephew Is Under My Protection Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No.¡± Ye Caitang nced at the man¡¯s vicious eyes and shook her head gently. She whipped out her cell phone and typed. ¡°I just wanted to ask him a question.¡± Ye Caitang smiled brightly at the man. Her beautiful face had a tinge of aggressiveness that was seductive. The man was momentarily bewitched by Ye Caitang¡¯s beauty and asked reflexively. ¡°What question?¡± ¡°I want to ask him if he¡¯s willing to call me Aunt.¡± Ye Caitang walked to Gu Junyi with a faint smile on her lips. She squatted down and looked straight at Gu Junyi as she typed. ¡°How is it? Is my eldest nephew willing to call me Aunt?¡± A glint of intrigue shed past Gu Junyi¡¯s eyes suddenly when he heard Ye Caitang¡¯s question. She did not leave just to ask him if he was willing to call her Aunt? Was she tired of living? He suddenly spoke. ¡°Yes.¡± Didn¡¯t she say that as long as he was willing to call her Aunt, she would help him? ¡°Good boy, my dear nephew.¡± There was a faint smile on Ye Caitang¡¯s face as she raised her fair hand and rubbed Gu Junyi¡¯s dark and smooth short hair, as if she was petting a puppy. Gu Junyi: Why did he suddenly feel like he was a dog? After Ye Caitang patted Gu Junyi¡¯s head, she slowly stood up and smilednguidly at the ouw beside Gu Junyi. Her fair little hand typed rapidly on the cell phone. ¡°Guys, let¡¯s call it a day.¡± ¡°He¡¯s my nephew.¡± Gu Junyi looked at Ye Caitang speechlessly. Was this what she meant when she said that as long as he was willing to call her Aunt, she would help him? This little mute was indeed a mental patient. He should not have ced any hope in her. When the ouw beside Gu Junyi heard the sound from Ye Caitang¡¯s phone, he immediately nced at Ye Caitang as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°He¡¯s your nephew. What¡¯s it got to do with us?¡± ¡°Have you lost it?¡± Which psychiatric hospital did this dumba*s escape from? Ye Caitang put her left hand into the pocket of her sportswear without batting an eyelid and typed slowly with her right hand. ¡°My eldest nephew is under my protection. Don¡¯t bully him, or I¡¯ll be angry.¡± There was a cold and evil smile on her beautiful face. ¡°If I get angry, there will be grave repercussions!¡± If they did not listen, then don¡¯t me her for using the most poisonous and painful silver needles on them. Gu Junyi¡¯s lips twitched when he heard that. How dare she say such arrogant words with such a petite frame? What a loser. Let¡¯s see how she was going to fall t on her faceter. ¡°Dingbat.¡± The ouw looked at Ye Caitang with disdain as if he was looking at an idiot. What a waste of this beautiful face. She could easily be a superstar with that gorgeous face. ¡°Guys, ignore her. Attack together and chop off Gu Junyi¡¯s limbs immediately.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it too bloody to chop off four limbs?¡± One of the timid ouws protested weakly. ¡°Didn¡¯t the higher-ups say that we just have to cut off the tendons in the limbs?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of that lunatic just now. I won¡¯t let her off after we deal with Gu Junyi.¡± ¡°Cut the crap. We don¡¯t have much time left. Let¡¯s end this quickly.¡± A few ouws immediately raised the daggers in tacit understanding and aimed at Gu Junyi¡¯s limbs. Then, they struck. Gu Junyi looked at the daggersing at him and smiled self-deprecatingly. It seemed that he was destined not to be able to escape today.. Chapter 76 - 76: Oh No, It Seemed to Be The Feeling of Falling in Love Chapter 76: Oh No, It Seemed to Be The Feeling of Falling in Love Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As this thought shed through Gu Junyi¡¯s mind, he closed his eyes in despair and waited for the pain toe. Suddenly. ¡°ng, ng¡­¡± The sounds rang in Gu Junyi¡¯s ears one after another, apanied by painful moans and wails. And the pain he had been waiting for never came. When Gu Junyi heard the strange sounds beside him, he instantly opened his beautiful eyes and looked around in surprise. He saw that the men in ck wearing helmets around him were all howling and rolling on the ground as if they were in extreme pain. ¡°What¡¯s going on with them?¡± Gu Junyi suddenly sat up and looked around at the ouws who looked like they were better off dead. It couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence that they had a stomachache all at the same time, right? Ye Caitang leaned against the side of the motorcycle. Her red lips curled up as she slowly typed on her cell phone. ¡°Junyi, how is it? I didn¡¯t disappoint you, right?¡± ¡°Did you do this to them?¡± Hearing Ye Caitang¡¯s question, Gu Junyi suddenly turned his head and looked at Ye Caitang in disbelief. What had this little mute done to them to cause them so much pain? Ye Caitang nced at the ¡°trash¡± on the ground coldly and indifferently. Then, she looked at Gu Junyi and parted her red lips slightly. She silently mouthed each word with her red lips. Satisfied? My dear nephew. Gu Junyi gave Ye Caitang a thumbs up in admiration. He was very satisfied. ¡°You are indeed very impressive, Aunt.¡± ¡°My nephew is so obedient. I¡¯ll give you an extra chicken drumstick tonight.¡± Ye Caitang quickly typed in satisfaction when she heard the word ¡°Aunt¡±. ¡°Erm, no. It should be Caitang, beautiful and impressive.¡± When Gu Junyi heard how Ye Caitang addressed him, he suddenly raised his hand and rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment shyly. ¡°You¡¯re the same age as me. Calling you Aunt makes you sound so old. Shall I call you Caitang from now on?¡± Ye Caitang was his ssmate, and she was not even 20 years old. She was just a young girl. How could she be his Aunt? At the thought of this, Gu Junyi secretly sized up Ye Caitang. When his gazended on Ye Caitang¡¯s devastatingly beautiful face that was brimming with power, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. Oh no, this seemed to be the feeling offalling in love. ¡°Why are you still sitting there? Aren¡¯t you going to get up?¡± Ye Caitang tapped on her cell phone and walked to Gu Junyi. She bent down and extended her fair hand in front of Gu Junyi in a gesture that said¡ª Get up. Gu Junyi looked at the beautiful little hand that suddenly appeared in front of him. His heart suddenly palpitated even more, and his ears were so red that they were about to bleed. Oh my God, did his goddess want to hold his hand? ¡°Hurry up.¡± Ye Caitang saw Gu Junyi staring at her palm in a daze and a trace of impatience shed across her brows. She urged him with her cell phone. ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Junyi held Ye Caitang¡¯s hand cautiously and awkwardly. Ifhe held his goddess¡¯s hand, he would be hers from now on. Gu Junyi looked at Ye Caitang meaningfully with a blush on his handsome face. ¡°Caitang, from now on, you are my goddess.¡± ¡°Why? You¡¯re not calling me Little Mute anymore?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s red lips curled up slightly when she heard this. She deliberately typed and asked. Gu Junyi¡¯s handsome face suddenly turned red.. Chapter 77 - 77: Motorcycle Racing Chapter 77: Motorcycle Racing Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang could not help but smile when she saw the school bully¡¯s face suddenly turn red like an innocent and cute young man. ¡°Junyi, I¡¯ve already called the police just now. They will be here soon. You should go home quickly!¡± She nced at the wailing motorcycle riders on the ground and quickly typed on her cell phone. ¡°It¡¯s dark. It¡¯s not safe. Immediately, Ye Caitang turned around and walked towards the fiery red and cool heavy motorcycle that she had robbed from the street. She put on her helmet elegantly and was about to get on the motorcycle when Gu Junyi suddenly grabbed her arm. Ye Caitang tilted her head and looked at Gu Junyi in confusion, and mouthed her question. What is it? ¡°I¡­¡± Gu Junyi looked at Ye Caitang with red ears and stammered. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ go home yet.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ye Caitang raised her eyebrows in confusion and typed, ¡°You want me to send you to the hospital?¡± Gu Junyi quickly shook his head and exined. ¡°No, there¡¯s a motorcycle race that I have to be in.¡± ¡°You¡¯re already in this state, and you still want to be in a motorcycle race?¡± Ye Caitang nced at Gu Junyi, who was holding his chest and could not even stand steadily. His face was pale. She frowned and typed. It seemed that he was seriously injured just now. Could his ribs be broken? ¡°I think you should go to the hospital now. The important thing is to let the doctors take a look at you.¡± Gu Junyi thought of Ye Caitang¡¯s valiant appearance and agile skills when she first appeared with the motorcycle and asked tentatively. ¡°Caitang, this race is really very important to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like you to help me¡ªtake part in the race in my name. Is that okay?¡± ¡°You want me to take part in the race on your behalf?¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly typed in surprise when she heard Gu Junyi¡¯s request. ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to ride a motorcycle.¡± Gu Junyi immediately nced at the motorcycle beside Ye Caitang. ¡°Caitang, the motorcycle you¡¯re riding is clearly a limited edition top-notch motorcycle from TC. It¡¯s worth nearly three million yuan and has the best performance and horsepower.¡± ¡°You say that you don¡¯t know how to ride a motorcycle. How is that possible?¡± Ye Caitang immediately lowered her head and silently nced at the motorcycle beside her. ¡® A motorcycle worth nearly three million yuan? This was not an ordinary motorcycle? This shy red color hadpletely misled her. Ye Caitang suddenly thought sadly. Would the young man who hadjust been robbed ofhis expensive motorcycle want to kill her? Seeing that Ye Caitang was silent and did not answer his question, Gu Junyi immediately said disappointedly. ¡°Caitang, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to help me. I won¡¯t me you.¡± He clutched his aching chest and staggered towards the motorcycle club. His motorcycle was at the club for maintenance. He was going to ride it to the race venue. ¡°Forget it. At most, I¡¯ll ride with injuries. If I lose, count it as my luck.¡± ¡°With my status¡­ As that guy¡¯s underling, I¡¯ll at most serve him tea. That guy probably won¡¯t dare to make things too difficult for me.¡± Gu Junyi staggered as he muttered to himself. Actually, what he wanted was to discuss with that guy and see if they could postpone the date. Unfortunately¡­ He had changed the date thest time. If he kept changing the dates, that guy would think that he was chickening out. Suddenly, Ye Caitang grabbed Gu Junyi¡¯s arm. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t act pitiful. I¡¯ll help you.¡¯ Ye Caitang could not bear to look at the pool of crimson blood stains on Gu Junyi¡¯s chest and quickly typed on her cell phone. ¡°I¡¯ll help you with the race. Hurry up and go to the hospital for treatment.¡± Sigh, actually, she was just a child riding a scooter. However, her eldest nephew had made a request of her. What could she do? She had to bite the bullet.. Chapter 78 - 78: My Girlfriend Chapter 78: My Girlfriend Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No, I¡¯ll go to the race with you.¡± Gu Junyi turned around and looked at Ye Caitang excitedly. ¡°The race won¡¯t take long. I can still go to the hospital after I watch you race.¡± ¡°Alright. If you¡¯re not afraid of dying, do as you please then.¡± Ye Caitang nced at Gu Junyi¡¯s injuries and then at the determination and stubbornness on his face. She typed helplessly. She got onto the motorcycle and nodded her beautiful chin at Gu Junyi, hinting silently. ¡°Get on. I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± Gu Junyi understood what Ye Caitang meant and his ears turned red. ¡°Thank you, Caitang.¡± He got on Ye Caitang¡¯s motorcycle without hesitation, and cautiously and nervously pinched the clothes on Ye Caitang¡¯s back. He was so shy that he did not dare to hug Ye Caitang¡¯s slender waist. Along the way, the night breeze blew, but Gu Junyi¡¯s entire body seemed to be on fire. His entire body was hot, and his heart was ramming wildly in his chest. Dragon Mountain. The mountain roads, natural ramps, and arge number of bends here became the ¡°natural track¡± for underground racing. In addition to motorcycle racing, this track was also the gathering ce for underground car racing. If two underground races took ce at the same time, there might be an ¡°encounter battle¡±¡ªa race between different types of vehicles. The motorcycle racers were more likely to be in danger than the car racers. When Ye Caitang reached the race venue with Gu Junyi, she looked at the difficult¡ªcurved and steep¡ªenvironment around her. Gu Junyi suddenly remembered that he used to have a good teammate who fell down a cliff by the bend in a race while speeding and maneuvering the track. Falling down a cliff would either end up crippled or dead. Gu Junyi suddenly regretted it. How could he let his goddess take part in such a dangerous activity? ¡°Caitang, I don¡¯t want to participate in the race anymore. It¡¯s too dangerous here. I shouldn¡¯t have asked you to help me participate in this race.¡± In particr, this was an underground race made up of a group of rich second-generation heirs without a professional motorcycle license and fearless young men. This was a venture in the pursuit of excitement and wealth; there was no guarantee of safety in such private races. ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, why are we leaving?¡± Ye Caitang immediately typed. ¡°Besides, we must keep our word.¡± Most importantly, she felt that this rugged mountain looked very familiar, but she had never been here before. She wanted to ride a motorbike up the mountainter to see if she could find anything to jog her memory. Ye Caitang left Gu Junyi behind and rode alone for a distance. She looked up at the familiar yet unfamiliar Dragon Mountain and frowned in deep thought. Gu Junyi was rendered speechless by Ye Caitang¡¯s words. He frowned in frustration and regret. Was he dropped on the head when he was a baby? Why did he like to y racing games with the Grim Reaper? ¡°Young Mr. Gu, you¡¯re finally here.¡± When Gong Minghao saw Gu Junyi¡¯s figure, he immediately raised his hand and patted Gu Junyi¡¯s shoulder. In fact, he had just arrived not long ago. A vixen had robbed him of his motorcycle earlier, so he had no choice but to go home and ride another motorcycle here. He had been afraid that he would be mocked by Gu Junyi if he arrivedte. Fortunately, he arrived a minute earlier than Gu Junyi. ¡°Our race can begin now.¡± Gong Minghao sat on the motorcycle and looked at Gu Junyi, who did not have a motorcycle with him. He asked in confusion, ¡°By the way, where¡¯s your motorcycle? Why didn¡¯t you ride your motorcycle here?¡± ¡°My girlfriend is racing on my behalf.¡± When Gu Junyi heard Gong Minghao¡¯s voice, he instantly changed from a mncholic youth to a high and mighty scion, and replied in a frivolous tone.. Chapter 79 - 79: Hubby Checking Up On Me Chapter 79: Hubby Checking Up On Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No way. Are you afraid of dying? You actually made a woman race on your behalf.¡± Gong Minghao immediately said disdainfully. Gong Minghao¡¯s handsome face suddenly darkened. ¡°That¡¯s not right. How can a celibate guy like you have a girlfriend?¡± ¡°Are you trying to pull one over on me again?¡± ¡°Pull one over on you? Do you think I¡¯m that boring?¡± Gu Junyi¡¯s face was beaming with pride as he raised his slender hand and pointed in Ye Caitang¡¯s direction. ¡°That¡¯s my girlfriend over there. The one riding the red TC¡¯s top-of-the-line motorcycle.¡± Gong Minghao¡¯s gaze followed in the direction of Gu Junyi¡¯s finger and saw Ye Caitang at once. His face darkened as he questioned Gu Junyi coldly. ¡°That¡¯s your girlfriend?¡± Ye Caitang was holding her chin with one hand and looking at Dragon Mountain when the ringtone from her cell phone suddenly rang in her pocket. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m tempted. I can¡¯t hide my terrible gaze¡­¡¯ She hurriedly picked up her cell phone and saw that it was Qin the Satan calling. At the thought of Qin the Satan¡¯s lethality, she suddenly shuddered. She immediately hung up the call, then quickly sent a smiling emoji to Qin the Satan in WeChat. ¡°Mr. Qin, good evening. It¡¯s already sote, why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± ¡°If you know it¡¯ste, why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡± Ye Caitang could already visualize Qin the Satan¡¯s cial face. ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m helping our eldest nephew. I¡¯ll go back after I¡¯m done.¡± Mr. Qin replied with a cold expression: ¡°Where are you now?¡± Qin Tian and Phantom both lowered their heads and stood trembling in the ward. They were drenched in cold sweat as they looked at Qin Ruohan, who exuded a terrifying cold aura like Hades. Mr. Qin sent the two of them to protect Ye Caitang, but they had lost her in the traffic jam earlier on when she suddenly hopped onto the motorcycle and left them behind. They looked around but could not find Ye Caitang, so they could onlye back and plead for forgiveness. ¡°Uh¡­ Some mountain? I forgot,¡± Ye Caitang replied hurriedly. Mr. Qin ordered with a dark expression, ¡°Send me the location.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯ll be back soon. There¡¯s no need to send the location.¡± Ye Caitang replied. Qin Ruohan suddenly sent a voice message. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, send it to me immediately.¡± ¡°Alright, Mr. Qin.¡± Ye Caitang was scared out of her wits when she heard that. She immediately sent her location to Qin Ruohan, even though she did not know what he wanted to do. ¡°Wait there.¡± Qin Ruohan replied and immediately ordered Qin Tian with a dark expression. ¡°Get the car ready.¡± It was sote and she was still not home; he had to go and capture this littless back. Qin Tian immediately wiped his cold sweat and nodded. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± On the other end of WeChat. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s reply in confusion. What did he mean by ¡°wait ther¨¦¡¯? Not far behind Ye Caitang, Gong Minghao asked Gu Junyi that question while wishing he could cut Ye Caitang into pieces with his eyes. ¡°Yeah. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Junyi¡¯s face was brimming with arrogance and confidence as he answered Gong Minghao¡¯s question. There was a hint of guilt and shyness in his beautiful eyes. Caitang must be the daughter of some prominent family and was hiding her identity. She had a crush on his uncle and wanted to be his aunt. But, that was destined to be an exercise in futility. His uncle had chromosome abnormalities. Only one in a billion women in the world could have children with his uncle. His grandfather had already found a match who could bear his uncle¡¯s children, and was waiting for his uncle to marry her. Moreover, his uncle was old enough to be Caitang¡¯s uncle. There was a considerable age gap between them. But he was different.. Not only was his age a perfect match for Caitang, but he¡­ Chapter 80 - 80: Damned Female Hooligan Chapter 80: Damned Female Hooligan Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Moreover, he could easily have children with Caitang. At the thought of having children, Gu Junyi¡¯s handsome face suddenly turned so red that it was about to bleed. When Gong Minghao heard Gu Junyi¡¯s answer, he suddenly jumped off the motorcycle angrily and roared at Ye Caitang. ¡°You damned vixen¡­ Damned robber¡­ Damned female hooligan¡­ Give me back my motorcycle at once!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s cursing?¡± Ye Caitang heard Gong Minghao¡¯s familiar roar and turned to look at him in confusion. Seeing the profound anger on Gong Minghao¡¯s handsome face, Ye Caitang suddenly felt guilty. This was awkward. Why did this colorful-haired youth look so much like the owner of the motorcycle that she was sitting on now? The broadcast suddenly sounded. ¡°The race will begin in two minutes. Everyone, please standby and get ready¡­¡¯ Gong Minghao jumped onto his motorcycle angrily and said to Gu Junyi, ¡°Gu Junyi, if I win against your girlfriend, I¡¯ll make her my ve for three years.¡± Damned robber. He was going to punish her on behalf of God. Gu Junyi¡¯s handsome face froze as he looked at Gong Minghao in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s your beef with my girlfriend? Also, what did you mean when you asked her to return your motorcycle?¡± ¡°The motorcycle under her butt had just been shipped here via airfreight by me. I hadn¡¯t even had a chance to warm my butt on it yet.¡± ¡°On my way here, she robbed me of it.¡± Gong Minghao roared angrily at Gu Junyi. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that this little vixen isn¡¯t a good person. Don¡¯t fall for it.¡± ¡°Sh*t.¡± Gu Junyi¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. He grabbed Gong Minghao¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Just now, she said that she doesn¡¯t know how to ride a racing motorcycle. I thought she was lying to me.¡± Gong Minghao rubbed his short, colorful hair in confusion. ¡°What do you mean? If she doesn¡¯t know how to ride a racing motorcycle, why did she rob me of my motorcycle?¡± Gu Junyi let go of Gong Minghao in a panic. Ignoring the pain in his chest, he clutched his chest and ran towards Ye Caitang. ¡°I¡¯ll get her toe back immediately and return the motorcycle to you.¡± ¡°The race will start in 10 seconds. 10, 9, 8¡­¡¯ ¡°I admit defeat in the race. When Gu Junyi heard the announcement, he immediately turned around and shouted at Gong Minghao with a pale face. ¡°Cancel the race. You¡¯re my boss from now on. I¡¯m at your disposal.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree.¡± Another man with a gloomy aura was riding a ck motorcycle. He looked at Gu Junyi with a suppressed aura and sneered. ¡°Gu Junyi, this race is organized by everyone. It¡¯s not up to you to cancel it.¡± With the two racing experts¡ªGu Junyi and Gong Minghao¡ªaround, he always came in third. Gong Minghao was the young master of the four great families; he could not touch him. But, he could touch Gu Junyi. He had already sent people to cripple Gu Junyi today. How did Gu Junyi get here unscathed? ¡°Gu Junchi, my girlfriend doesn¡¯t know how to ride a racing motorcycle. She thinks that it¡¯s a normal motorcycle. If we don¡¯t cancel the race, her life will be in danger.¡± Gu Junyi roared at Gu Junchi with a pale face. ¡°If you have anything against me,e at me. Don¡¯t hurt my girlfriend.¡± ¡°Gu Junyi, I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying. I didn¡¯t ask your girlfriend to take part in the race. Why are you shouting at me?¡± Gu Junchi suddenly smiled sinisterly. ¡°However, if you really care so much for your girlfriend, I can agree¡­¡± ¡°The prerequisite is that you give me your status as the young master of the Gu family and give up your inheritance rights to the Gu family. Then, I¡¯ll get everyone to agree to cancel the motorcycle race.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Chapter 81 - 81: Who Gave You the Courage? Chapter 81: Who Gave You the Courage? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The most important reason why he wanted to cripple Gu Junyi was because they were cousins. He was jealous that Gu Junyi was born to be the young master of the Gu family, while he was just a young master from a branch family. Gu Junyi¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. He red at Gu Junchi. Gu Junchi was ruthless like his father. That was why his grandfather handed thepany to Gu Junyi¡¯s kind-hearted father back then. If he gave up his inheritance rights to the Gu family¡ªwith Gu Junchi¡¯s ruthless personality¡ªhe would definitely not let their family live. ¡°Why are you ring at me? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m not forcing you.¡± Bang! The signal gun that signaled the start of the race sounded. Gu Junyi panicked when he heard the sound. His worry instantly overtook his rationality. ¡°Alright, I promise you. As long as you suspend the race, I agree to give up my inheritance rights to the Gu family¡­¡± ¡°Nephew, I don¡¯t need your sacrifice. Although I don¡¯t know how to ride a racing motorcycle, I am definitely great at riding a motorcycle.¡± Ye Caitang suddenly appeared behind Gu Junyi. She raised her hand and patted Gu Junyi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°Caitang, riding a racing motorcycle is different from riding a normal motorcycle. You can¡¯t go. It¡¯s very dangerous.¡± Seeing that Ye Caitang had yet to ride the motorcycle up the mountain, Gu Junyi heaved a sigh of relief and said nervously. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not afraid of danger.¡± Ye Caitang shook her head calmly and spoke via her cell phone. ¡°But riding a racing motorcycle is really different from riding a normal motorcycle. Caitang, don¡¯t be rash¡­¡± Gu Junyi said anxiously. ¡°There are no buts. It¡¯s settled.¡± Ye Caitang held her cell phone firmly and said. Gong Minghao raised his arm in confusion and nudged the thoroughly nervous Gu Junyi. He whispered into Gu Junyi¡¯s ear. ¡°Hey, Gu Junyi, didn¡¯t you just tell me that she¡¯s your girlfriend?¡± ¡°Why did she call you nephew?¡± At the thought of this form of address, Gong Minghao suddenly recalled the 2.5 million yuan that Qin Tian¡ªthe butler of Gu Junyi¡¯s uncle¡ªhad given him. Was this woman really Junyi¡¯s aunt? That was why Qin Tian gave him the money? Thinking of this possibility, Gong Minghao¡¯s face suddenly turned pale and he broke out in cold sweat. Sh*t. He had just scolded Mr. Qin¡¯s wife. Would he be killed by Mr. Qin? Gu Junyi nced at Gong Minghao¡ªwho had a strange expression¡ªand exined absent-mindedly. ¡°She probably has a crush on my uncle. But I like her. I¡¯ll make her my girlfriend soon.¡± ¡°So, she¡¯s not your girlfriend yet?¡± Gong Minghao suddenly heaved a sigh of relief and raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead. Gu Junchi¡¯s expression darkened when he saw Ye Caitang suddenly appear and ruin his ns. ¡°Hmph, why is this woman speaking with her cell phone?¡± He regarded Ye Caitang with derision. ¡°Is this woman a mute who can¡¯t speak?¡± ¡°What right does a mute who only knows how to ride a normal motorcycle have to race with professional racers like us?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s face was cial as she typed on her cell phone. ¡°So what if I¡¯m mute? What¡¯s it to you?¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m not a professional racer, I can make you kneel before me and call me daddy.¡± ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re just a little mute. How dare you be so arrogant?!¡± Gu Junchi suddenly spat sternly with a livid expression. ¡°Who gave you the courage to speak to me like that?¡± Chapter 82 - 82: Bet… Disgusting Bet Chapter 82: Bet¡­ Disgusting Bet Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Of course it¡¯s your daddy¡ªme.¡± Ye Caitang held the cell phone and raised her chin at Gu Junchi coldly. The moment Ye Caitang raised her chin, Gu Junchi and Gong Minghao finally saw her face clearly. This was a beautiful face that couldunch a thousand ships. She had a fair and beautifulplexion. Gong Minghao¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw Ye Caitang¡¯s enchanting face. The consummate clubber was tempted. ¡°Little Mute, why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡± Gu Junchi looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful face and a lustful glint shed across his eyes. His lustful gaze moved from Ye Caitang¡¯s face to her body. Ogling at Ye Caitang¡¯s curvaceous figure hugged by her ck sportswear, his body seemed to be on fire. Ye Caitang had been apanying Qin Ruohan in the hospital for the past three days. Qin Ruohan had long disliked Ye Caitang¡¯s loose and tacky clothes. For the past two days in the hospital, the clothes that Ye Caitang had been wearing were prepared by Qin Tian, under the orders of Qin Ruohan. Such a fitting outfit was really very ttering to Ye Caitang¡ªwho was already very beautiful¡ªand instantly magnified her beauty till off the charts. Ye Caitang saw that Gu Junchi was not angry when he heard her arrogant words. He even wanted to make a bet with her. She immediately typed without hesitation. ¡°What do you want to bet on?¡± Gu Junyi saw the lust in Gu Junchi¡¯s eyes and immediately stood in front of Ye Caitang with a livid expression, blocking Gu Junchi¡¯s disgusting ogling. ¡°I don¡¯t agree. It¡¯s obvious that Gu Junchi is up to no good.¡± It was a man¡¯s intuition that alerted Gu Junyi that Gu Junchi must be up to no good when he said that he wanted the bet. Gu Junchi ignored Gu Junyi¡¯s protest and ogled at Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful face with lust brimming in his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s bet on the ranking of the motorcycle race. If my ranking is higher than yours, I¡¯ll kneel before you and call you daddy. I¡¯ll even give you a million yuan.¡± ¡°If your ranking is behind mine, you¡¯ll be my lover until I get tired of you.¡± Gong Minghao knitted his brows. Gu Junchi was too shameless. He clearly knew that thess did not know how to ride a racing motorcycle, but he still wanted to race with her and make such a disgusting request. Gu Junyi immediately flew off the handle and berated in fury, ¡°I won¡¯t agree to it. You can forget about it. We won¡¯t participate in the motorcycle race either.¡± He would rather let others call him a coward and mock him than let Ye Caitang participate in the motorcycle race. He especially would not let Ye Caitang fall for Gu Junchi¡¯s trap. ¡°Caitang, let¡¯s go back now.¡± ¡°What if Ie in first ce?¡± Ye Caitang pushed Gu Junyi¡¯s hand away and typed calmly. ¡°Gu Junchi, if Ie in first ce, you will strip naked and run ap in Yuanda Square near the school. If you agree, I¡¯ll race with you.¡± When Gu Junchi heard Ye Caitang¡¯s request, he immediately nodded without hesitation. ¡°No problem.¡± He knew that this little mute did not know how to ride a racing motorcycle. Most importantly, the other motorcycle riders had already set off for almost 10 minutes¡ªthat was a lot of time to waste in a race. Every minute counted. He did not even have the confidence to be in the top three now, yet she actually dared to say that she coulde in first ce. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin now.¡± Ye Caitang nced at the confident Gu Junchi and smiled coldly. Ye Caitang immediately turned around and walked to her motorcycle before deftly and coolly getting onto the motorcycle.. Chapter 83 - 83: Anger and Regret? Chapter 83: Anger and Regret? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Junyi pulled Ye Caitang¡¯s arm in exasperation. ¡°Caitang, racing motorcycles aren¡¯t ordinary motorcycles. Why won¡¯t you listen to me?¡± ¡°I vehemently don¡¯t agree to you and Gu Junchi racing.¡± While Gu Junyi was talking, Gu Junchi suddenly set off on his motorcycle. In an instant, he had left a huge distance between himself and Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang put on her helmet slowly and typed. ¡°Gu Junyi, have some confidence in me, okay?¡± She suddenly shook off Gu Junyi¡¯s hand, stepped on the elerator and immediately pulled away from Gu Junyi. Gu Junyi¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw this. He hurriedly chased after her in a panic. He had just taken a step when Gong Minghao suddenly grabbed his arm. ¡°Stop chasing. With that racing motorcycle¡¯s performance, there¡¯s no way you¡¯ll ever catch up on foot.¡± ¡°Besides, the bet between her and Gu Junchi is already on. It won¡¯t be called off just because you don¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Chasing after her won¡¯t help at all.¡± Gu Junyi instantly brimmed with regret and pped himself. ¡°I deserve to die. I shouldn¡¯t have brought Caitang here in the first ce.¡± When Gong Minghao heard the loud p, he instantly gritted his teeth and looked at the red and swollen palm mark on Gu Junyi¡¯s face. ¡°Gu Junyi, aren¡¯t you being too harsh on yourself?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a woman. If she really loses and bes Gu Junchi¡¯s lover, just give up on her and find another one.¡± ¡°With your family background and good looks, there are many women who will throw themselves at you.¡± ¡°What the f*ck do you know? Not all women are my Caitang.¡± Gu Junyi red daggers at Gong Minghao. Gu Junchi¡ªthis piece of trash who frequented all those red-light districts and adult entertainment venues regrly¡ªwas a menace to women. He had ruined so many women. How could he not be worried, angry, and regretful? If he had not stupidly mistook Caitang as a superb racing motorcycle rider, he would not have invited her to race on his behalf. Gong Minghao nced at Gu Junyi, whose eyes were red and seemed to be about to cry. He hurriedly pulled Gu Junyi to the surveince room. ¡°Since you¡¯re worried, I¡¯ll bring you to the surveince room to watch the race. Perhaps a miracle will happen.¡± Gong Minghao did not mean what he said at all. When he saw how Gu Junyi was about to cry from regret, he could not bear to hurt him anymore. Although he and Gu Junyi oftenpeted for first ce in the motorcycle race, he had grown up with Gu Junyi. They were very chummy. How could he have known that his arrogant and heartless pal would cry over a woman? ¡°I¡¯m not going. I will stand guard here.¡± Gu Junyi immediately shook off Gong Minghao¡¯s hand without thinking. ¡°When Caitanges back, I¡¯ll immediately get her and leave.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Gu Junchi would dare to do anything to her with me protecting her.¡± ¡°But if you do that, aren¡¯t you a welcher?¡± Gong Minghao could not understand. ¡°Is it worth it to be humiliated over a woman?¡± ¡°What do you know? In my eyes, Caitang is not an ordinary woman. She¡¯s my future wife.¡¯ Gu Junyi immediately red at Gong Minghao with red eyes like a ferocious wolf. Gong Minghao immediately shook off Gu Junyi¡¯s arm speechlessly. ¡°Why are you biting my head off? I¡¯m only trying to help because you are my pal.¡¯ ¡°Seriously, there are plenty of fish in the sea.. Why get so hung up over one girl Chapter 84 - 84: I’m in Love Chapter 84: I¡¯m in Love Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. You¡¯re a yboy and consummate clubber. It¡¯s impossible for you to understand what true love is.¡± Gu Junyi bickered with Gong Minghao angrily. Gong Minghao was furious. ¡°So what if I¡¯m a consummate clubber? I¡¯m still better than a ten-thousand-year-old virgin like you.¡± ¡°Get away from me. You¡¯re so dirty.¡± Gu Junyi immediately looked disgusted and kicked Gong Minghao away. ¡°Damn it, are you f*cking forcing me to beat you up?¡± Gong Minghao saw the ck shoe print on his white pants and was immediately on the verge of losing his cool. Ignoring the pain in his chest, Gu Junyi rolled up his sleeves and assumed a fighting stance. ¡°Come on then. I don¡¯t believe that my reputation as a school bully all these years is for nothing.¡± Gong Minghao saw Gu Junyi¡¯s professional stance and immediately chickened out. ¡°Hmph¡­ I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with an idiot like you.¡± He immediately raised his head and pretended to look at the moon. ¡°I¡¯d rather look at the moon than to fight with you. The moon tonight is prettier than you.¡± Gu Junyi was from a martial arts family. He had been practicing martial arts since he was young. Gong Minghao had fought with Gu Junyi since he was young, but he had never won against him. Instead, he had been beaten up so many times that his mother could not recognize him. Gu Junyi rolled his eyes at Gong Minghao as if he was looking at an idiot. An hourter. Gu Junyi and Gong Minghao¡ªwho were both speechless¡ªlooked at the motorcycle that was speeding over. They rubbed their eyes in disbelief and looked at each other. ¡°Gu Junyi, do me a favor. Tell me if my eyes are ying tricks on me. Is the woman in the lead riding my motorcycle?¡± Gong Minghao looked at the graceful woman who was maneuvering the track and dodging the attacks skillfully at the same time. He was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped to the ground. He quickly nudged Gu Junyi, who was standing beside him like a statue. ¡°No, your eyes aren¡¯t ying tricks on you. That motorcycle looks like Caitang¡¯s. ¡± Gu Junyi gulped as his heart beat wildly. He looked in disbelief at the red motorcycle that was far ahead in the lead with the incredible riding skills. ¡°Then who¡¯s the woman riding my motorcycle? It can¡¯t be your Caitang who only knows how to ride a normal motorcycle, right?¡± Gong Minghao¡¯s heart was pounding wildly as he looked at the motorcycle rider with the incredible riding skills. Hehehe¡­ Riding his racing motorcycle meant that she was his woman then. He wanted this impressive youngdy. ¡°That¡¯s my Caitang indeed.¡± Gu Junyi pushed Gong Minghao away with a look of disdain. ¡°Get out of the way. Don¡¯t block my view.¡± He remembered that his Caitang was dressed in ck. The clothes had not changed¡­ The racing motorcycle had not changed¡­ The rider was undoubtedly her then. Gong Minghao did not believe it. ¡°No way. How can your Little Mute have such a powerful queenly aura?¡± ¡°She only knows how to ride a normal motorcycle. How can she know all those riding tricks and stunts?¡± Gu Junyi instantly rolled his eyes at Gong Minghao and ignored him. Actions speak louder than words. When Caitang got off the motorcycle carter, Gong Minghao would know how wrong he was then. Suddenly, Gong Minghao saw Ye Caitang stop in front of them with an incredible drift and coolly take off her helmet. With a flick of her smooth and beautiful hair, a small face with exquisite facial features and fair skin¡ªa face that couldunch a thousand ships¡ªwas revealed before their eyes. Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful face was filled with the joy of victory. She smiled brightly in Gong Minghao and Gu Junyi¡¯s direction, and waved at them. ¡°I won.¡± Her red lips parted slightly as she mouthed out the words silently. Gong Minghao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he stared straight at Ye Caitang. He suddenly grabbed Gu Junyi and said excitedly. ¡°OMG! Gu Junyi, I¡¯m in love.¡± ¡°Quick, give me your blessings. I must win this youngdy over..¡± Chapter 85 - 85: Who Are You Planning to Hug? Chapter 85: Who Are You nning to Hug? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Crazy.¡± Gu Junyi kicked Gong Minghao away with a look of disdain. ¡°Piss off.¡¯ He fell in love at least 20 times a month. Who knew if he was serious? ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯m going to shake hands with Caitang.¡± Gong Minghao¡¯s handsome and charming face had an excited and charming smile as he immediately ran towards Ye Caitang. ¡°Babe, here Ie.¡± Gong Minghao had just taken two steps when his cor was suddenly grabbed by Gu Junyi. ¡°Dumb*ss, firste, first served¡­ Understand? Caitang is mine.¡± Gu Junyi suddenly punched Gong Minghao¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Gong Minghao howled and suddenly had a ck eye. ¡°Gu Junyi, you¡¯re so despicable. How dare you sucker punch me?¡± He covered his eyes and shouted angrily at Gu Junyi. ¡°I¡¯ll never forgive you.¡± ¡°Serves you right. Who asked you to be so blind as to covet my future wife?¡± Gu Junyi left Gong Minghao behind with a look of disdain. A charming and sunny smile immediately appeared on his exceedingly handsome face as he stretched out his arms towards Ye Caitang. ¡°Wow! Caitang, you¡¯re really awesome. Come and give me a hug¡­¡¯ ¡°Come, give me a hug¡­¡± Ye Caitang looked at Gu Junyi, who was walking towards her with his arms outstretched. She smiled and stretched out her arms in response to reciprocating Gu Junyi as she walked towards him. In her previous life, she loved watching dramas. In the idol dramas, the characters would hug the people around them to express their joy when they won first ce. ¡°Who are you nning to hug?¡± A bone-chilling deep voice suddenly drilled into Ye Caitang¡¯s eardrums. The radiant smile on Ye Caitang¡¯s face froze when she heard that. She froze and stood rooted to the spot as she turned her head mechanically to look at the tall man in the shadows not far away. After waiting on this devil for three days, she was already very familiar with his voice. Therefore, even if she did not see what the man standing in the shadows looked like¡­ She was already very sure that this tall man who emitted an aura colder than the Ice Age was definitely¡­ Qin the Satan who killed without batting an eyelid. What should she do? When Gu Junyi heard this cold voice¡ªone that he had heard for more than 20 years¡ªhis slim body suddenly stiffened. He turned his head in disbelief and looked at the tall man standing in the shadows. Was this his uncle¡¯s voice? Why was his uncle here? Ye Caitang stood rooted to the ground for a second before suddenly turning around. She immediately ran towards the tall man in the shadows. She smiled brightly at Qin Ruohan and mouthed silently. You, of course. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± The moment Ye Caitang was about to hug him, Qin Ruohan immediately grabbed her cor with one hand in disdain before turning around and tossing her into the car behind him. This damnedss. They had only been married for three days, and she already wanted to cuckold him? Ye Caitang: Was it f*cking easy for me to win the championship? She had not even had the winning hug yet. Why would she go home? In the car. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang with a cial face. ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, would you have cuckolded me already?¡± ¡® The corners of Ye Caitang¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard that. She suddenly thought of a popr saying. If you want to live a good life, you have to experience a little cuckoldry. Under Qin Ruohan¡¯s gaze, Ye Caitang hurriedly shook her head and whipped out her phone to type. ¡°No, how is that possible? There¡¯s no such thing..¡± Chapter 86 - 86: Jealous Again Chapter 86: Jealous Again Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°As his aunt, I was giving my eldest nephew a hug of kinship.¡± ¡°On ount that this is your first offense, I¡¯ll forgive you this time.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s exnation, most of the coldness in his ck eyes disappeared. He ordered Ye Caitang domineeringly. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to have any physical contact with the opposite sex.¡± He had mysophobia. His woman had to keep her body and mind clean. Ye Caitang was speechless. Didn¡¯t he tell her yesterday with a look of disdain that before she passed his test and became a qualified Mrs. Qin, they were to hide their marriage? Now, he was so domineering. What did he mean by not allowing her to have physical contact with the opposite sex? In today¡¯s society, shaking hands was the basic etiquette. Did he want her to be a youngdy from ancient times? Half an hourter. Ye Caitang¡¯s heart was pounding. Trembling with fear, she followed Qin Ruohan¡ªwho was like a walking iceberg¡ªback to the hospital¡¯s VIP ward. ¡°I haven¡¯t had dinner yet.¡± Qin Ruohan took off his long ck windbreaker and tossed it at Ye Caitang. Due to her three days as a caregiver, Ye Caitang reflexively acted like a qualified wife. She caught Qin Ruohan¡¯s windbreaker and hung it on the hanger. After hanging up his clothes, Ye Caitang satnguidly in the armchair and whipped out her phone to type. ¡°What a coincidence. I haven¡¯t eaten either.¡± She knew what Qin Ruohan meant by that sentence just now. He wanted to hint to her to serve him dinner, but¡­ She did not finish her meal earlier and had a very busy and tiring day. She was so famished that she had no strength left. She did not want to care about Qin Ruohan at all, so she chose to y dumb. When Qin Ruohan heard the answer on Ye Caitang¡¯s cell phone, his eyes suddenly turned cold. His cial gaze suddenlynded on Ye Caitang¡¯s face. ¡°Huh? What did you say?¡± This cial gaze was like the disappointed gaze of Satan. It suddenly made Ye Caitang shiver and stand up. ¡°I¡¯ll go get your dinner now.¡± She made a simple gesture and immediately turned to leave. Ten minutester. Ye Caitang was smiling on the surface, but she was cursing in her heart as she waited on Qin Ruohan to eat. Had she found a husband? What she found was a f*cking master! It was already 2023, yet he still wanted someone to serve him. Why didn¡¯t he go to ancient times to be an emperor? Qin Ruohan suddenly said, ¡°Are you secretly cursing me in your heart?¡± ¡°No, how can that be? There¡¯s no such thing.¡± After Ye Caitang picked up a piece of food for Qin Ruohan and ced it on his te, she immediately shook her head even more vigorously. Qin Ruohan nced at the small mountain of red chilis on the te in front of him. ¡°You are very unhappy with me?¡± Ye Caitang¡ªwho was standing beside Qin Ruohan and serving him¡ªimmediately stood ramrod straight and shook her head again with a serious expression. ¡°No, no, I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± It was not like she was tired of living. How dare she be unhappy with Qin the Satan? Did she want to be killed instantly? His deep and charming voice was indifferent. ¡°So what¡¯s with all these chilis?¡± Ye Caitang: Alright, she admitted that these chilis exposed her true feelings. But she had a sweet smile on her face as she typed. ¡°I like eating chili, so I subconsciously thought that Mr. Qin would like it as much as I do.¡± ¡°You can have them then.¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly pushed the small mountain of chilis in front of Ye Caitang. ¡°Remember, you must finish them all.¡± After Qin Ruohan said this dispassionately, he immediately put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hands and leaned elegantly against the back of the chair. His beautiful eyes looked at Ye Caitang calmly. Ye Caitang: She contemted about verbalizing the swear words she was uttering in her heart.. Chapter 87 - 87: You’ll Have No Friends Like This Chapter 87: You¡¯ll Have No Friends Like This Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Under Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold and terrifying gaze, Ye Caitang was silent for a long time. She whipped out her cell phone and quickly typed. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been a little heaty recently. My mouth is full of ulcers; it¡¯s not advisable to eat chili.¡± ¡°So, Mr. Qin, I don¡¯t think I should eat them.¡± ¡°Open your mouth,¡± Qin Ruohan ordered coldly. Ye Caitang widened her eyes in shock, her eyes filled with question marks. ¡°What?¡± Qin Ruohan said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you check how many ulcers you have.¡± Ye Caitang: F*ck! I¡¯m telling you, you won¡¯t have any friends like this. ¡°If you lie to me, you will be punished¡ªeat chilis for a month.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s bright and charming eyes with an ambiguous gaze. Ye Caitang: After a moment of silence, she quickly typed. ¡°I suddenly feel that even though I have ulcers, I can still eat chili.¡± She then picked up the red chillis and ate it with the white rice. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s rosy lips that were as beautiful as red roses. He suddenly narrowed his long and beautiful eyes, and an inexplicable emotion surged in his body. Ten minutester. After supervising Ye Caitang to finish the chilis, Qin Ruohan turned around and left with a glint in his beautiful eyes. He went to the bathroom to wash up. Seeing that Qin Ruohan had left, Ye Caitang immediately spat thest mouthful of chili in her mouth into the trash can. Then, she immediately picked up the ss of water beside her and took huge gulps of the water while silentlyining. Qin Ruohan was a man who did not know how to cherish women. If she had not pitied him¡­ He would never be able to get a wife in his life. After Ye Caitang finished drinking the water, she suddenly blinked in surprise and looked at the ss of water in her hand helplessly. Oh no, this was a ss specially used by Qin Ruohan, a severe mysophobic. If Qin Ruohan knew that she had used his ss¡­ Would he get on her case? In order not to be in trouble with Qin Ruohan, Ye Caitang immediately poured another ss of water for Qin Ruohan. Then, she immediately cleaned up the table and quickly fled the scene. She took a seat on the couch. Ye Caitang whipped out her cell phone nonchntly andunched the messaging app to contact Xiaojie. ¡°Xiaojie, are you there?¡± When Xiaojie¡ªwho was on invisible mode¡ªsaw Ye Caitang¡¯s message, he could not help but sigh. Boss, if you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t ask such a question, okay? After all, I have to see what you are asking before I can decide if I¡¯m online or not. ¡°Have you thought about what I told you the other day?¡± Ye Caitang suddenly narrowed her cold eyes at the thought of the woman called Alice who took all the credit without any guilt and arrogantly asked for benefits. Ye Caitang did not care for this credit, but she would never allow others to use her credit to unt their might so grantly. Xiaojie was considering whether he should reply to the message when he suddenly saw Ye Caitang¡¯stest question. ¡°What is it?¡± There had been too many things going on recently, so he could not remember what his boss was referring to. Before Ye Caitang could send him a message, he suddenly thought of something else. ¡°Are you referring to the matter about Mr. Qin being your student?¡± ¡°I heard that he has something urgent to attend to during this period of time, so he didn¡¯t start the lessons immediately. Please wait patiently.¡± ¡°No, I just wanted to ask you if you¡¯ve made up your mind to hack Qin Corporation¡¯swork.¡± Ye Caitang quickly typed a reply.. Chapter 88 - 88: Did He Not Have Any Respect for Her? Chapter 88: Did He Not Have Any Respect for Her? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Xiaojie saw her message, he was instantly petrified. Consider what? Consider how many lives he had? He should not have replied to Ye Caitang just now. Seeing that Xiaojie did not reply, Ye Caitang immediately sent another message: ¡°If you¡¯ve thought it through, I¡¯ll tell you where the loophole in Qin Corporation¡¯s internalwork firewall is. We have to end this quickly.¡± They would quickly expose the true colors of that scheming b*tch, Alice, and then earn arge sum offees. Just treat it as¡­ Cough cough¡­ A betrothal gift from the stingy Qin the Satan. ¡°Boss, let me think about it¡­ When Xiaojie saw Ye Caitang¡¯s message, he started to string her along helplessly. Actually, there was no need to consider this at all. He really wanted to reject it directly. But he was afraid that Boss would be sad and so, he did not reject her tly. When Ye Caitang saw Xiaojie¡¯s reply, she immediately frowned and typed quickly. ¡°What¡¯s there to consider?¡± ¡°Xiaojie, this is a great opportunity to earn big bucks.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you alwaysin to me that Hacker Alliance is getting poorer and poorer?¡± ¡°If you promise to do this, I promise you¡¯ll be rich as a king in the future,¡± ¡°And I guarantee that Hacker Alliance will be the richest alliance in the future.¡¯ Xiaojie¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Ye Caitang¡¯s message, especially when he saw the words ¡°rich as a king¡±. It was like a puppy seeing a bone. He immediately typed excitedly. ¡°As expected, Caitang is awesome. Those who believe in Caitang will be rich overnight. Those who believe in Caitang will live forever¡­¡± Xiaojie had just finished typing those fawning ndishments and was about to post them when he suddenly remembered that Ye Caitang was going after¡­ The legendary Mr. Qin! It was not like he was tired of living. He immediately deleted the ndishments and replied coldly: ¡°Caitang, I¡¯m very busy now. I¡¯ll go offline first.¡± What was up with his boss recently? She was actually so tired ofliving that she wanted to go against the legendary Qin family. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go! I still have something important to discuss with you.¡± Ye Caitang quickly typed to ask him to stay. Xiaojie: ¡°Caitang, I really don¡¯t have time to chat with you. Go fly a kite.¡± Ye Caitang: Where was her dignity as the boss? Did he not have any respect for her? She looked at Xiaojie¡¯s reply and fell into a deep thought. Three minutester, she immediately sent a message: ¡°I was just about to tell you a n that can make Hacker Alliance rich. If you don¡¯t want to hear it, then forget it.¡± Xiaojie¡ªwho was about to ignore Ye Caitang¡ªclicked on her message with disdain. When he saw the content of the message, he immediately replied: ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the n? Tell me quickly!¡± Ye Caitang replied coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you were busy?¡± ¡°No matter how busy I am, it¡¯s not as important as listening to your teachings. Talking to you is simply.. ¡°The words of the wise are like weapons of knowledge.¡± Xiaojie sent Ye Caitang two emojis¡ªa cup of coffee and another one of worship. Ye Caitang sent a proud emoji to Xiaojie. ¡°At least you know your ce.¡± ¡°Then tell me quickly.¡± Xiaojie thought of therge deficit in the finance department and asked impatiently. Ye Caitang replied nonchntly: ¡°But I don¡¯t feel like talking about it now.¡± Xiaojie said: ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, Boss. Tell me quickly. I¡¯m all ears..¡± Chapter 89 - 89: Beautiful Man Fresh From the Shower Chapter 89: Beautiful Man Fresh From the Shower Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang wanted to have a good chat with Xiaojie about this n, but she suddenly heard the sound of water flowing in the bathroom had stopped. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Ye Caitang nced in the direction of the bathroom and immediately typed a reply. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯ll wash up and sleep first.¡± Ye Caitang immediately turned on invisible mode and pretended to go offline. Xiaojie looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s profile picture, which suddenly darkened. He wanted to cry but had no tears. Was this what it meant by ¡°what goes aroundes around?¡¯ Xiaojie hurriedly sent an emoji of kneeling and kowtowing to Ye Caitang. ¡°Caitang, hurry up ande online. I¡¯m really sorry. Please ept my apology and tell me quickly.¡± His curiosity had just been piqued by his boss when she went offline. That was so annoying. Ye Caitang smiled in satisfaction when she saw Xiaojie admitting his mistake. Stupid brat. She knew he was no match for her. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I feel like it. Wait for it.¡± Xiaojie: ¡® Ye Caitang looked at the row of ellipses that Xiaojie had sent and smiled. She had nned to tell Xiao Jie about her n, but it seemed a little overboard to discuss it under Qin Ruohan¡¯s nose. Moreover, the most important thing was that it was dangerous to do so. Hence, she nned to go to school tomorrow and tell Xiaojie to avoid Qin Ruohan. Just as she was about to type something, the bathroom door suddenly opened. Qin Ruohan walked out with a white towel wrapped around him. He was covered in water vapor, coldness, and a strong sense of presence. Ye Caitang¡ªwith a tinge of guilt¡ªobsequiously took Qin Ruohan¡¯s big and long white bathrobe and walked towards him. Qin Ruohan walked out of the bathroom with his short ck hair still dripping with water. The crystal water droplets streaked across his chiseled muscr chest. His firm and powerful eight-pack abs were hidden below the beautiful mermaid line¡­ She stared in shock at the devilishly seductive Qin Ruohan and obsequiously held the bathrobe with both hands and handed it to Qin Ruohan. ¡°Mr. Qin¡­¡± Her original intention was to hand the bathrobe to Qin Ruohan and let him wear it himself. When Qin Ruohan saw Ye Caitang walking over with a bathrobe, he simply opened his arms. ¡°Put it on.¡± Ye Caitang: Did this devil really think ofhimself as the emperor? She wanted to p him in the face. What should she do? ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Ruohan frowned when he saw Ye Caitang standing rooted to the ground. His eyes¡ªwhich were even more charming than obsidian¡ªlocked onto Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes impatiently. Ye Caitang met Qin Ruohan¡¯s oppressive beautiful eyes and immediately lowered her head. She nced meaningfully at Qin Ruohan¡¯s towel. She had a strong desire to live and quickly typed. ¡°That¡¯s not very appropriate, is it?¡± If there was nothing under his towel, what ifshe saw something that she should not have seen? ¡°I told you to put it on for me. Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang coldly and suddenly pulled his towel off. Seeing this, Ye Caitang immediately widened her beautiful eyes and stared straight at Qin Ruohan. When Qin Ruohan saw Ye Caitang¡¯s big eyes staring fixedly on him, his ears could not help but turn red. He suddenly hung the towel on Ye Caitang¡¯s head¡ªsnatched the bathrobe from her hand¡ªand put it on elegantly and quickly. ¡°Taking advantage of me?¡± When Ye Caitang heard this, she immediately pulled down the towel on her head and looked innocently at Qin Ruohan, who was neatly dressed and had a hint ofnguor. She hurriedly typed. ¡°You¡­¡± Chapter 90 - 90: Who Was He Looking Down On? Chapter 90: Who Was He Looking Down On? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You¡¯re ndering me. Besides, I was simply so surprised earlier that I forgot to close my eyes.¡± She thought that she would be able to see something, but she did not expect herself to be overthinking it¡ªQin Ruohan was wearing a pair of very conservative boxers under the towel. Qin Ruohan narrowed his beautiful eyes and smiled faintly. ¡°You know best whether it was intentional or not.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s face suddenly heated up. The next day. Ye Caitang served Qin Ruohan breakfast early in the morning. When she saw that Qin Ruohan had eaten his fill, she looked at him with a smile and typed. ¡°Mr. Qin, do you think you can pass the critical period and meet people now?¡± ¡°After all, if you keep missing in action, those rats will really think that you¡¯re going to die. They¡¯ll be more and more arrogant.¡± Also, she had a lot of important things to deal with today. She had to settle the matter with Alice and collect the winnings from yesterday¡¯s bet. Then, she had to bring her marriage certificate to the psychiatric hospital to see if she could get her mother out from the evil clutches of Ye Nancheng. Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang¡ªwho was especially active and attentive at work today¡ªand frowned slightly. ¡°Do you have something on?¡± Ye Caitang immediately replied with an awkward expression when Qin Ruohan hit the nail on the head. ¡°I am applying for college in the second half of the semester. I have a lot of work to do. I will have a hard time getting epted to college if I keep missing sses.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard this, he suddenly thought of the information on Ye Caitang that Qin Shi had investigated. He nced at Ye Caitang indifferently. ¡°Are you sure you can make it in time when you are sote in the game?¡± The information showed that her grades in elementary school were alright. Her grades after that were all abysmal. Was there a need for such an academically-challenged student to study? ¡°I don¡¯t mind maintaining a dimwit. It doesn¡¯t matter if you go to college or ¡± not. Ye Caitang: You¡¯re the dimwit. Your whole family are dimwits. Just then, there was a rhythmic knock on the door of the ward. It seemed to be a special code. ¡°Enter.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard the secret signal, his eyes darkened as he looked at the door and ordered coldly. Over the past few days, he had sent Qin Tian and his men out to catch those damned rats. He wondered what the oue would be. After Qin Tian pushed open the door of the ward and walked in, he immediately reported the results of his recent actions to Qin Ruohan respectfully. ¡°Mr. Qin, almost half of the rats have fallen into your trap. We can put an end to things in two days¡¯ time.¡± ¡°In addition, there will be a distinguished guest from Country B who will speciallye to the ward to sign the contract with you in half an hour¡¯s time.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard Qin Tian¡¯s report about the contract, he suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful face in surprise. This littless¡¯ words actually came true. Was she really a fortune-teller and not a chatan? ¡°Mr. Qin, since you have an esteemed guest, I should go to school too.¡± When Ye Caitang heard that the contract was happening just like in her previous life, she immediately typed happily. ¡°I¡¯m off to school then. I¡¯ll take care of you after school, okay?¡± ¡°Qin Tian, send her to school first.¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang coldly and ignored her. Instead, he ordered Qin Tian. Ye Caitang: Damn it, why didn¡¯t he talk to her? Why did he ignore her? Who was he looking down on? ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Tian paused for a moment and continued to report. ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯ve been investigating the Firearms Goddess (Firearms Design Master), ZT for three years, but I still haven¡¯t found any news about her..¡± Chapter 91 - 91: Fake Sisterhood Chapter 91: Fake Sisterhood Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Do you think she has run out of talents or left the firearms industry?¡± ¡°I urge you to give up on recruiting ZT with a ten-million-a-year sry. She has always been unpredictable. There might not even be one design a year, and she¡¯s elusive.¡± ¡°Such an unpredictable woman¡­ Would we really want her?¡± Qin Tian¡ªwho had investigated for three years and spent a lot of manpower and resources¡ªfrowned and said with a hint of anger. ¡°Moreover, her works are short-lived. She might not be able to design better works for you in the future.¡± ¡°If you hire her with such a high sry and she can¡¯t design anything, won¡¯t you lose everything?¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang¡¯s body stiffened. She suddenly lowered her eyes to hide the glint in her eyes. Ten million yuan sry? She had not been active in that domain for three years. Was her value so high? A cold glint shed across Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful eyes as he suddenly spoke coldly. ¡°Continue investigating. I have my own views about this matter.¡± Qin Tian¡ªwho was seething with anger¡ªsuddenly lowered his head and said respectfully, ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Muye Academy. Ye Caitang had a high ponytail and was wearing a well-tailored high-end pink sports suit. She carried her school bag on one shoulder. With a textbook in her hand, she quickly walked into the school with a youthful aura. As soon as she entered the school gate, the students passing by Ye Caitang¡ªregardless of gender¡ªwere all curious and could not help but look back. ¡°Who¡¯s that girl? Not only is she drop-dead gorgeous, but she¡¯s got such a banging body too.¡± ¡°With such a gorgeous face and perfect figure, she¡¯s definitely going to overshadow the school belle¡ªYe Muxue¡ªwho has been holding that title for the past three years.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This girl is definitely the new school belle.¡± Not far away, Ye Muxue was secretly sizing up Ye Caitang. When she heard her ssmates¡¯ discussion, she instantly clenched her fists in anger. Her sharp nails instantly pierced through her palm. Damn it, how could Ye Caitang¡ªthat b*tch¡ªusurp her position as the school belle? No, she had to think of a way to chase Ye Caitang away immediately. Ye Muxue carried her books and quickly ran to ss A to find her loyal admirer ¡ªwho was also Ye Caitang¡¯s fianc¨¦¡ªShi Luoyang. The students who passed by Ye Caitang continued to discuss among themselves out of curiosity. ¡°Such a beautiful angel. Why do I feel like I¡¯ve never seen her before?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. Why does her face look so familiar?¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said it, why do I feel that she looks a little like that ugly girl from our school, Ye Caitang? ¡°That¡¯s impossible. With Ye Caitang¡¯s abominable fashion sense and roguish demeanor, how can she have such an aristocratic and elegant aura?¡± When Ye Caitang heard her ssmates talking and pointing at her, she could not help but frown. Was she really that bad in the past? She shook her head¡ªwanting to get rid of these ridiculous questions¡ªand strode towards her ssroom. Suddenly, someone grabbed her wrist. ¡°Ye Muxue?¡± Ye Caitang turned around. When she saw Ye Muxue behind her, her eyes suddenly turned cold and her red lips parted slightly as she said silently. ¡°Why did you grab me?¡± ¡°Caitang, is it really you? I thought I was mistaken.¡± Ye Muxue ignored Ye Caitang¡¯s soundless mouthing of her question and said to her in surprise. ¡°Caitang, did you go for stic surgery? Or did you get liposuction? How did you be so beautiful?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy to see that you¡¯ve be prettier.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Ye Muxue, who was hinting to everyone that Ye Caitang had stic surgery and liposuction. Her red lips curled up coldly.. Chapter 92 - 92: F*ck, How Shameless Was Ye Muxue? Chapter 92: F*ck, How Shameless Was Ye Muxue? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Muxue suddenly grabbed her hands without notice¡­ She probably did it on purpose to prevent her from using her cell phone to exin. Sure enough, those students who heard Ye Muxue¡¯s words immediately looked in shock at Ye Caitang¡¯s face, and then at her perfect figure. ¡°Oh my God, Ye Caitang actually had stic surgery and liposuction?¡± ¡°No matter how beautiful such a girl is, she¡¯s still an artificial beauty. She can¡¯t bepared to the school belle¡ªYe Muxue¡ªwho¡¯s a natural beauty, okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s as different as chalk and cheese.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, look at how poor she usually looks. Where did she get the money to undergo stic surgery?¡± Hearing this question, Ye Muxue¡¯s eyes darkened. She suddenly had another good n to discredit Ye Caitang. When Ye Caitang heard her ssmates¡¯ discussion, she suddenly frowned and a cold glint shed across her eyes. Ye Muxue wanted everyone to believe that she went for stic surgery? Ha¡­ Ye Muxue was in for a disappointment. Ye Caitang suddenly flung Ye Muxue¡¯s hand away without warning. She wanted to take her cell phone out from her pocket and question Ye Muxue¡¯s motive for doing this. However, before she could reach into her pocket, someone suddenly grabbed her wrist. She frowned and immediately looked up at the person holding onto her wrist. When she looked up and saw Shi Luoyang, she immediately felt extremely disgusted. She red at Shi Luoyang and silently opened her red lips. ¡°Let go of me¡­¡± When Ye Muxue saw Ye Caitang speak, she immediately tranted to Shi Luoyang on purpose. ¡°Shi Luoyang, my sister just told you that she loves you.¡± ¡°She¡¯s pretty enough for you now.¡± ¡°She asked you when you¡¯re going to marry her.¡± Ye Caitang: F*ck, just how shameless was Ye Muxue? She only said three words silently. Ye Muxue could actually trante into so many words. How impressive! When the surrounding students heard Ye Muxue¡¯s intentionally amplified exnation, they suddenly looked at Ye Caitang with disdain and contempt, andughed out loud. ¡°Ye Caitang is really thick-skinned. Shi Luoyang doesn¡¯t like her at all. It¡¯s one thing for her to force Shi Luoyang to get engaged to her, but she actually has the cheek¡­¡¯ ¡°She confessed to Shi Luoyang in front of so many people. Doesn¡¯t she know that only serves to make Shi Luoyang even more disgusted with her? ¡°Speaking of which, Shi Luoyang is useless. He clearly doesn¡¯t like Ye Caitang, but he was still forced to get engaged to her. He¡¯s too spineless.¡± When Shi Luoyang heard the students¡¯ discussion, his face suddenly turned ashen. He red at Ye Caitang angrily, as if he was looking at a bug. ¡°Ye Caitang, give up!¡± ¡°So what if you went for stic surgery? Even if you kneel down and beg me, I will never, ever like you.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, the person I like is Ye Muxue.¡± ¡°Other than Ye Muxue, I won¡¯t marry anyone else.¡± When Ye Muxue heard Luoyang¡¯s mockery of Ye Caitang, the corners of her lips curled up in satisfaction. Haha¡­ Soon, the news that Ye Caitang had stic surgery and was despised by Shi Luoyang would spread again. She did not believe that anyone would be willing to let Ye Caitang¡ªa girl with a dark past¡ªbe the school belle. Ye Caitang nced at Shi Luoyang, who was so angry that the veins on his forehead were bulging. She suddenly raised her leg and kicked Shi Luoyang¡¯s abdomen. Crazy. Did he think that Ye Muxue could read minds? He actually believed Ye Muxue¡¯s nonsense. Caught off guard, Shi Luoyang took two steps back and looked at Ye Caitang in disbelief. ¡°Ye Caitang, you damned little mute, how dare you hit me?¡± Chapter 93 - 93: Establish Dominion Over Annulment of the Engagement Chapter 93: Establish Dominion Over Annulment of the Engagement Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang cast a cold-eyed nce at Shi Luoyang. She whipped out her cell phone and typed quickly. ¡°Shi Luoyang, narcissism is a disease that needs to be treated.¡± ¡°Also, let¡¯s call off the engagement. Even if I like a dog, I won¡¯t like a blind simp like you.¡± Needless to say, she knew that Shi Luoyang was brought here by Ye Muxue to embarrass her. . ¡® When Shi Luoyang heard Ye Caitang¡¯s sarcastic words, he suddenly froze in ce and looked at Ye Caitang in disbelief. For a moment, he lost the ability to speak. How dare this woman¡ªwho had always respected him¡ªspeak to him like this? Was he hallucinating? When Ye Muxue heard the voice from Ye Caitang¡¯s phone, the smug smile on her face for what she had thought was a sessful scheme suddenly froze. What was wrong with Ye Caitang? Wasn¡¯t she crazy in love with Shi Luoyang in the past? ¡°Caitang, are you saying this to Shi Luoyang out of spite? You clearly know that Shi Luoyang is¡­¡± Ye Muxue deliberately paused here to remind Ye Caitang that Luoyang was her savior. Then, she persuaded her gently. ¡°You should be more tolerant of him and not be angry with him.¡± ¡°Muxue, I¡¯m helping you and Shi Luoyang. You¡¯ve been dating Shi Luoyang for a long time, right?¡± There was an ambiguous smile on Ye Caitang¡¯s face as she quickly typed. ¡°When I found out that you and Shi Luoyang were dating behind my back, I was sad for the entire night. But, I have processed it and am over it now.¡± When the surrounding students heard the words on Ye Caitang¡¯s cell phone, they immediately looked at Shi Luoyang and then at Ye Muxue in surprise. ¡°No wonder Shi Luoyang dared to say so boldly that he wouldn¡¯t marry anyone other than Ye Muxue. It turns out that he¡¯s already dating Ye Muxue.¡± ¡°What do you mean by dating? Shi Luoyang is Ye Caitang¡¯s fiance. If he¡¯s together with Ye Muxue, it¡¯s called cheating on Ye Caitang.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t that mean that the school belle¡ªYe Muxue¡ªis the other woman who stole someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦?¡± When Ye Caitang heard her ssmates gossiping and pointing at Ye Muxue, her lips curled up coldly without batting an eyelid. Ha¡­ Ye Muxue dared to use Shi Luoyang to annoy her. How could she not retaliate? When Ye Muxue heard her ssmate¡¯sments about her, her face instantly turned pale from anger. She was so angry that she wanted to exin. But Ye Caitang had already taken a step forward and covered Ye Muxue¡¯s mouth with one hand. Wasn¡¯t it just acting? Who didn¡¯t know how to be a white lotus? Her beautiful face was filled with the pain of being betrayed by her fianc¨¦ and sister. There were tears in her charming big eyes. She looked into Ye Muxue¡¯s eyes and typed quickly with one hand. ¡°Muxue, vou don¡¯t have to sav anything. You don¡¯t have to feel guilty either.¡± ¡°I know I was too stubborn before. Now that I¡¯vee to my senses, I¡¯m willing to give my blessing to you and Shi Luoyang.¡± ¡°You can take a horse to the water but you can¡¯t make it drink. I won¡¯t force others in the future.¡¯ ¡°I wish you and Shi Luoyang all the best and may you live happily ever after. I look forward to hearing the patter of tiny feet.¡± Ye Caitang did not give Ye Muxue a chance to speak. She let go of Ye Muxue and turned around to walk back to her ssroom. She could vaguely hear the students behind her discussing enthusiastically. ¡°Oh my God, Ye Caitang even said that she was looking forward to hearing the patter of tiny feet. Don¡¯t tell me that she saw Ye Muxue and Shi Luoyang having sex?¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. To be precise, this is called catching them¡ªthe adulterers¡ªin the act.¡± ¡°I also feel that Ye Caitang must have caught them in bed. That was why she was so disappointed in Shi Luoyang and came to her senses.¡± ¡°Moreover, Ye Muxue is Ye Caitang¡¯s cousin. Hence¡ªfaced with the double betrayal¡ªYe Caitang made up her mind to let go and give them her blessing..¡± Chapter 94 - 94: A Slap in The White Lotus’ Face Chapter 94: A p in The White Lotus¡¯ Face Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong again. She¡¯s already the other woman. How can you say that she is a good student with high morals? Moral turpitude is more like it.¡± When Ye Muxue heard the discussions of the ssmates around her, she was so angry that her face turned ashen. She couldn¡¯t care less about the image of a cultureddy that she had always tried so hard to maintain and roared angrily. ¡°I¡¯m not the other woman. Don¡¯t listen to Ye Caitang¡¯s nonsense.¡± ¡°Shi Luoyang, why are you in a daze? Hurry up and exin it to everyone.¡± Perhaps it was because he had been too confident in himself¡­ When Ye Caitang ¡ªwho had suddenly turned into a gorgeous angel¡ªbroke off the engagement in public and mocked him¡­ Shi Luoyang was lost in space. He turned around and walked back to his ssroom in a daze. When everyone saw Shi Luoyang leave without making any attempt to give an exnation, they immediately took Shi Luoyang¡¯s silence as an admission of guilt. They looked at Ye Muxue strangely. Their eyes were filled with disdain and mockery. ¡°There¡¯s no smoke without fire. Besides, have you heard of the incident of Ye Muxue making headlines in the news?¡± ¡°Ye Muxue already made the headlines due to such scandalous news. Isn¡¯t it normal for her to be a boyfriend stealer?¡± Ye Muxue nced at Shi Luoyang¡¯s departing figure and stomped her feet angrily. Then, she hurriedly said to her ssmates¡ªwho were looking at her strangely¡ªwith a pitiable look. ¡°I¡¯m really not a boyfriend stealer. Please believe me¡­¡± ¡°Ding, ding, ding¡­¡± The school bell rang. ¡°The bell is ringing. Let¡¯s go to ss.¡± The gossiping students did not listen to Ye Caitang¡¯s exnation at all and dispersed in an instant. Ye Muxue looked at her ssmates who suddenly scattered off in all directions and gritted her teeth in anger. She had wanted everyone to regard Ye Caitang with prejudice, but she did not expect Ye Caitang to turn the tables on her. Damned Ye Caitang. Why did she say those words to her just now? Did she know something? Hmph¡­ No matter what Ye Caitang knew, she would not let her off. Ye Caitang, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. You forced my hand. There was a vicious glint in Ye Muxue¡¯s eyes as she sent the file in her cell phone to a well-known blogger. Ye Caitang entered the ssroom. Everyone in the ssroom suddenly widened their eyes and rubbed their eyes in disbelief. They looked in shock at a stunning beauty sitting at Ye Caitang¡¯s table. A few enthusiastic boys immediately surrounded Ye Caitang. ¡°Hey, are you a new transfer student?¡± ¡°This seat is taken. Why don¡¯t you take mv seat? I can sit at the back.¡± ¡°Hey¡­¡± Ye Caitang quickly whipped out her cell phone and pressed the voice app on it with a smile. ¡°Thank you for your kindness. I¡¯m not in the wrong seat; this is my seat to begin with.¡± When everyone heard the words from Ye Caitang¡¯s cell phone, their jaws dropped. ¡°You¡¯re Ye Caitang?¡± Ye Caitang smiled and nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± The ss belle¡ªLin Mengyao¡ªasked with ill intentions. ¡°Ye Caitang, did you have stic surgery? How did you suddenly be so pretty?¡± ¡°Are you exaggerating?¡± Ye Caitang nced at Lin Mengyao and typed. ¡°Who can get stic surgery results in a few days? Don¡¯t they need a recovery period?¡± . ¡® Lin Mengyao was speechless and shut her mouth awkwardly. The enthusiastic boy suddenly said, ¡°I announce that Ye Caitang is now the new belle of ss G.¡¯ Lin Mengyao clenched her fists angrily. ¡® A few minutester, thenguage teacher walked into the ssroom and started teaching. Ye Caitang nced at the empty seat beside her and frowned slightly. Gu Junyi did note to school today. It seemed that Gu Junyi¡¯s injuries were not light. If Gu Junyi did note to school, she would not be able to get the million yuan she won yesterday for the time being. Ye Caitang was desperate for money.. Who should she borrow money from? Chapter 95 - 95: Mr. Qjn, Your Wife Is Broke Chapter 95: Mr. Qjn, Your Wife Is Broke Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thenguage teacher had been teaching diligently. When he saw Ye Caitang in a daze, he immediately reached out and pped the table. ¡°Ye Caitang, please stand up and repeat what I just said.¡± Ye Caitang: She stood up and blinked innocently at thenguage teacher, silently opening her red lips. ¡°Sir, I wasn¡¯t paying attention just now. I don¡¯t know what you said.¡± Thenguage teacher¡ªShi Nian¡ªcould read lips because he had gone for special training and had a hidden identity. When he saw Ye Caitang¡¯s straightforward answer, he was suddenly speechless. ¡°Ye Caitang, this is in the final year of high school. This is also the most important year. I hope you won¡¯t give up on yourself and study hard.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to work hard, you won¡¯t regret it in the future. God helps those who help themselves¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just Ye Caitang. Everyone here should do the same thing. I hope that you.. Shi Nian went on and on, like delivering a sermon. The students were about to fall asleep, but Shi Nian showed no signs of stopping any time soon. Ye Caitang: As expected of anguage teacher, there seemed to be no end to his preaching. The ss finally ended under Shi Nian¡¯s endless preaching. Shi Nian¡¯s mouth was probably very dry and he needed to drink water, so he said to everyone reluctantly. ¡°That¡¯s all for today. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡± Everyone: When Ye Caitang saw thenguage teacher leave the ss with the textbook, she immediately whipped out her cell phone. After thinking about it, she could only borrow some money from Qin the Satan. After all, she was his wife now; it was normal for her to ask some allowance. Sheunched WeChat and quickly sent a message to Qin Ruohan with a cute emoji. ¡°Mr. Qin, are you there?¡± Meanwhile¡­ Everyone in the quiet and solemn conference room suddenly heard a familiar WeChat notification. Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold and handsome face suddenly turned as cold as winter. His cial ck eyes carried a powerful and terrifying aura as he scanned the people in the conference room. Everyone lowered their heads and were sweating nervously as Qin Ruohan¡¯s sharp gaze swept across them. They were trembling with fear as they cursed in their hearts. Which dumba*s didn¡¯t turn off his cell phone? Didn¡¯t he know that Mr. Qin hated the sound of cell phones ringing during meetings? As Mr. Qin¡¯s special assistant, Qin Shi instantly understood what Qin Ruohan meant and immediately said solemnly with a dark expression. ¡°Whose cell phone is it? Do you want to leave on your own, or do you want to be escorted by security?¡± These idiots. Mr. Qin hated being interrupted by cell phones during meetings the most. He had repeatedly emphasized that they had to turn off their cell phones during meetings. Why couldn¡¯t they remember? When everyone heard Qin Shi¡¯s question and saw his grim countenance, they hurriedly looked at their cell phones and heaved a sigh of relief when they realized that it was not their cell phones ringing. Thank God it was not their phone. Seeing that no one stood up, Qin Shi was about to check them one by one when Qin Ruohan¡¯s phone suddenly beeped with a WeChat message notification. This time, everyone and Qin Shi turned in the same direction and looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s cell phone at the same time. Qin Ruohan was left speechless. Qin Shi nced at the dispassionate Qin Ruohan and thought of his bold words just now. He instantly broke out in cold sweat. This was awkward. Would Mr. Qin kick him out? Qin Ruohan lowered his eyes silently and looked at the notification that popped up on his cell phone. Who was so insensitive to send him a message at this time? Chapter 96 - 96: Change Of Career Chapter 96: Change Of Career Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This person had better pray that it was something important. Otherwise, the consequences of interrupting his meeting would be very serious¡­ ¡°Mr. Qin, your wife is broke.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly when he saw this message. This was the fortune-tellingss¡¯ WeChat message. The anger in his heart suddenly dissipated. He raised his toned hand and picked up his cell phone. His slender and fair fingers were like performing arts as he elegantlyunched the interface. He whipped out his cell phone nonchntly and sent a message to Ye Caitang. Everyone in the conference room: Hmph! A devil who did not practice what he preached and a shining example of ¡°Gods may do what cattle may not¡±. Ye Caitang was contemting whether she should call Qin Ruohan via video call if he still did not reply to her message when she suddenly received his reply. When she saw a simple question mark, her heart turned cold. Did that mean he didn¡¯t want to talk to her? ¡°Erm¡­ I¡¯m not asking for a handout. Can you take it as a loan?¡± ¡°Lend me some money. I¡¯ll pay you back when I earn money.¡± Qin Ruohan did not answer her question. ¡°What do you want to buy?¡± ¡°I want to buy a lot of things. It¡¯s not convenient for me to say. Lend me some money; I¡¯ll buy them myself,¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly replied. Qin Ruohan: ¡°Write a list and give it to Qin Tian.¡± Ye Caitang: ¡°What do you mean by that? Is this a report to apply for a loan? I have to submit a report just to borrow money? Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°No big deal if you don¡¯t want to lend me money. It¡¯s not like you are the only one I can borrow from. Scrooge.¡± Qin Ruohan was rendered speechless. He just wanted Qin Tian to help with getting the things she wanted. After Ye Caitang sent the bold words in anger, she immediately blocked Qin Ruohan. She swore that she would never ask Qin the Satan for help again. Not only was he fierce, but he was also such a penny-pincher. Qin Ruohan was silent for a while. Seeing that Ye Caitang was no longer texting him, he sent a message to her with a grim countenance. ¡°How much do you want?¡± As soon as he sent the message, a red exmation mark appeared in front of him. At the sight of this, Qin Ruohan¡¯s face suddenly turned ashen, like a blizzard in winter. ¡® This damnedss actually blocked him? Good, very good¡­ The executives in the conference room looked at Mr. Qin¡ªwho initially seemed to have a hint of joy on his face¡ªsuddenly turned into Satan on a warpath. Their heads were instantly covered in cold sweat, and they straightened their backs in fear. They were like obedient students, not daring to move at all. In the end, all of them helplessly held the meeting in fear and panic. At the school. After Ye Caitang blocked Qin Ruohan, the first thing she did was to contact Xiaojie immediately. ¡°Xiaojie, are you there?¡± Xiaojie immediately replied, ¡°Boss, yes, yes.¡± ¡°Are you going to tell me about the n to make Hacker Alliance rich?¡± Ye Caitang quickly replied with one word. ¡°Yeah. ¡± ¡°Then tell me quickly. I¡¯m all ears.¡± Xiaojie immediately sent Ye Caitang an ingratiating emoji. Ye Caitang pondered for a moment and typed quickly. ¡°I n to transform Hacker Alliance into a cybersecuritypany that specializes in maintainingwork security for others.¡± ¡°Cybersecuritypany? Can such apany earn money?¡± Xiaojie was very doubtful. Ye Caitang replied seriously. ¡°In this industry, as long as you do well and make a name for yourself, you won¡¯t have to worry about not making money..¡± Chapter 97 - 97: A Slap In the Face Chapter 97: A p In the Face Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I n to let Hacker Alliance¡¯s core business be cybersecurity and the side business be intelligence work. I think as long as we make a name for ourselves, we will have an endless stream of customers and money.¡± ¡°The thing is, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t be easy to change our career path.¡± Xiaojie was not optimistic. ¡°How many customers do you think will be willing to let a group of hackers handle their cybersecurity?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of a way to make a name for ourselves with a big job.¡± Ye Caitang quickly replied. ¡°Remember I asked you to find a few skilled hackers to hack Qin Corporation¡¯spanywork?¡± ¡°When Qin Corporation¡¯swork is paralyzed and they can¡¯t resolve it, they will definitely look for Tang to ask him for his help.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take this opportunity to use my identity as Tang to dere to Qin Corporation that I¡¯m going to switch to cybersecurity. I¡¯ll also sign a long-term contract with them.¡± ¡°Qin Corporation has branches and subsidiaries all over the world. As long as we sign a contract with Qin Corporation, money won¡¯t ever be a problem again. ¡± ¡°Most importantly, after we work with Qin Corporation, our reputation will spread.¡± ¡°When we¡¯ve made a name for ourselves, we won¡¯t have to worry about having no clients or money.¡± When Xiaojie saw Ye Caitang¡¯s long speech, his heart was in turmoil. On one hand, there was the possibility of striking it rich. On the other hand, there was the possibility of being killed by the legendary Mr. Qin. In the end, Xiaojie replied firmly. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll immediately arrange for everyone to attack thework of Qin Corporation¡¯s headquarters. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± Fortune favors the bold. He was going all out. ¡°Xiaojie, I was indeed right about you.¡± Seeing that Xiaojie was in, Ye Caitang immediately replied happily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Hmph, since Qin Ruohan was unwilling to lend her money, she could only think of a way to earn money herself. Qin Corporation¡¯s headquarters building. In the cold conference room. The faces of the executives were white as a sheet as they stood rooted to the ground in fear. All of them had already beenmbasted by Qin Ruohan. All of them lowered their heads in cold sweat, not daring to look at the man at the head of the table¡ªa man more terrifying than Hades. Knock knock knock¡­ There was a sudden knock on the door of the conference room. Qin Shi immediately went to open the door. ¡°What is it?¡± It was someone from thepany¡¯s cybersecurity department. When he saw Qin Shi, he immediately said anxiously, ¡°Bad news, Mr. Qin. Thepany¡¯swork is down. There¡¯s a risk of confidential information being leaked.¡± The staff member was sweating profusely. His eyes were red and he was about to cry. If they could not resolve the problem¡­ Not only would they be fired by thepany, but they would also have topensate thepany for their losses. When Qin Ruohan heard the report, he suddenly frowned. Qin Shi immediately asked with a pale face, ¡°Where¡¯s the hacker genius Qin Jiuye brought over?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she resolve it? Why is thepany¡¯swork still down?¡± ¡°Forget about it. I think that woman¡­¡¯ ¡°She¡¯s aplete noob hacker. How is she a genius?¡± When the staff member heard Qin Shi¡¯s question, he immediately said with a long face. When Qin Shi heard this, he suddenly recalled the scene of Little Mute confidently operating hisputer in Mr. Qin¡¯s ward that day. Thinking of how Little Mute told Mr. Qin that she was the one who helped them, Qin Shi hurriedly asked, ¡°Why do you say that? Jiuye said that she¡¯s a big shot hacker.¡± The staff member exined while sweating profusely, ¡°We noticed a hacker attack, but it was an ordinary hacker. It wasn¡¯t like the number one hacker¡ªLin¡ª like thest time.. Then¡­ ¡® Chapter 98 - 98: Escorted Out Chapter 98: Escorted Out Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°We trusted Alice. We believed that Alice could defeat the perpetrator in a few minutes, so we didn¡¯t intervene.¡± ¡°Who knew that in less than a minute, the hacker¡¯s already f*cking paralyzed ourpany¡¯swork.¡± ¡°Alice couldn¡¯t evenst a minute in the hands of an ordinary hacker. How can she be a big shot hacker?¡± After the staff member exined, he revealed his guess. ¡°I feel that the one who helped us defeat Lin thest time was not Alice.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard that staff member¡¯s conclusion, the image of Ye Caitang¡¯s fingertips typing rapidly on the keyboard suddenly appeared in his mind. He suddenly stood up and ordered Qin Shi. ¡°Qin Shi, contact Tang immediately and tell him he can name his price.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Shi immediately replied respectfully. He whipped out his cell phone and quickly contacted the liaison of Hacker Alliance. Qin Ruohan walked towards the staff member from the cybersecurity department and ordered calmly. ¡°Take me there.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± He immediately brought Qin Ruohan respectfully to the cybersecurity department. Meanwhile¡­ Ye Caitang had just returned from the washroom when she saw a smug message on her phone. It was from Xiaojie. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve already done as you requested and hacked thework of Qin Corporation¡¯s headquarters. Theirpany¡¯swork is now paralyzed. You¡¯re up next.¡± Ye Caitang replied. ¡°Did Qin Shi look for you?¡± ¡°Yup. They said that you can name the price, as long as you restore theirwork immediately.¡± ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Ye Caitang replied indifferently. ¡°Hurry up and prepare the electronic contract. I¡¯ll think of a way to get Qin Ruohan to sign the contract with us as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Okay, Boss.¡± Xiaojie immediately replied and went offline. Ye Caitang nced at Xiaojie¡¯s darkened profile picture and immediately switched to her cell phone. Her slender fingers moved nimbly on the cell phone¡¯s touch screen. Soon, she used her hacking skills to contact him. Qin Corporation, security cameras. She could see the cybersecurity department very clearly from the camera footage. She could see what was happening very clearly. On the screen. Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face was cial as he walked through the door of the cybersecurity department. A beautiful woman with long wavy hair in a red dress immediately sashayed over to Qin Ruohan. ¡°Mr. Qin, what brings you to our cybersecurity department?¡± Alice¡¯srge eyes¡ªwith immactely makeup¡ªtried their best to flirt with Qin Ruohan, who was exuding a cold and distant aura. ¡°Get rid of her.¡¯ Qin Ruohan frowned and spat out these words coldly. When the bodyguard behind him heard this, he immediately pushed Alice to the side and made her stay there quietly. Alice instantly looked at Qin Ruohan in disappointment and hurriedly said coquettishly. ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯m the head of the cybersecurity department. Aren¡¯t you being too rude to me?¡± ¡°Your bodyguard grabbed my arm so hard that it hurts. I.. Qin Ruohan suddenly turned his head and his cold and bone-chilling ck eyes suddenly swept across Alice¡¯s eyes. Alice instantly shuddered in fear. ¡°If she continues yakking, cut off her tongue.¡± The bodyguard holding Alice immediately nodded respectfully. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Alice immediately covered her mouth in fear. ¡® . Satisfied with the peace, Qin Ruohan immediately ordered the staff in the cybersecurity department, ¡°Everyone, get cracking and protect thepany¡¯swork.¡± Everyone: Mr. Qin, we are unable to. Otherwise, thepanVswork wouldn¡¯t have been paralyzed. Qin Ruohan seemed to have detected something from everyone¡¯s fearful and helpless gazes. With a subtle sense of verification, he immediately ordered the bodyguard coldly. ¡°Escort her over and let her deal with thework breakdown..¡± Chapter 99 - 99: Exposing Her True Colors Chapter 99: Exposing Her True Colors Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Alice heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s instructions, she did not move. Instead, she sat still and clenched her fists tightly, feeling nervous and guilty. She did not dare to imagine why Qin Ruohan ordered everyone to do this. She was worried that she would expose her true level of skills. Thest time she was coding, no one noticed what she typed. This time, Qin Ruohan would be watching. How could she dare to code at the level of an elementary school student? ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± A cold voice suddenly rang in Alice¡¯s ear. ¡°I¡­¡± Alice twisted her fingers nervously and said in a panic. ¡°I¡¯m too nervous to work when you are here, watching me.¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Alice coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to resolve it. If you still can¡¯t get it done¡­¡± He snorted. ¡°You have no use for this pair of useless hands then.¡± Alice¡¯s face turned pale. The other staff¡¯s hearts trembled when they heard this. Their foreheads were covered in cold sweat as they quickened their actions and typed on the keyboard. Qin Ruohan cast a cold-eyed nce at Alice before shifting his gaze to the other staff. The remaining staff were all actively typing their best codes. Their typing speed was very fast. Under the threat of losing their hands, every one of them was going all out. Their fingers were firing away, but.. Compared to thatss¡ªYe Caitang¡ªtheir speed was still too slow. Qin Ruohan looked at the staff who were typing rapidly on the keyboard in front of him and thought of what Ye Caitang had said in the ward that day. He frowned thoughtfully. Was Ye Caitang really the one who helped him that day? At the thought of this possibility, Qin Ruohan¡¯s sharp gazended on Alice. In order to save her hands, Alice braced herself and typed in her elementary-school-level code. Her speed was erratic, and her fingers were stiff and inflexible. Qin Ruo asked Qin Shi coldly. ¡°What do you think?¡± Qin Shi frowned at Alice. ¡°The person who repelled the hacker¡ªLin¡ªand reinforced thework firewall that day was definitely not her.¡± Qin Ruohan asked meaningfully. ¡°Can someone who codes at lightning speed generate effective codes?¡± When Qin Shi heard this, he suddenly thought of Ye Caitang, whose speed was so fast that he saw an afterimage. His expression wasplicated. ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m not a professional programmer, so I¡¯m not very sure.¡± ¡°Mr. Qin, the greatest advantage of top programmers and top hackers is their speed.¡± The original head of the cybersecurity department immediately replied respectfully. ¡°Especially top-notch hackers. When two hackers are pitting against each other¡­ The faster they can type, the more advantageous they will be. Speed is the key to bing the winner.¡± Qin Ruohan narrowed his beautiful eyes and nced at Alice sharply. ¡°Qin Shi, you take care of her.¡± After saying this coldly, he immediately turned around and left. Qin Shi recalled his solemn vow back then and immediately felt this to be a p in his face. He looked respectfully at Qin Ruohan¡¯s back as he left. Then, he angrily called security and ordered them, ¡°Come to the cybersecurity department immediately and send Alice¡ªa chatan¡ªto where she belongs.¡± ¡°Remember, make her return all the things that should be returned. Also, teach her a lesson.¡± This damned woman had the b*lls to pull a con on the staff of Qin Corporation. After giving this order, Qin Shi immediately turned around and left. Alice thought of Qin Ruohan¡¯s words and immediately fell to the ground in fear.. Chapter 100 - 100: An Academically-challenged Student Can Still Turn the Tables Chapter 100: An Academically-challenged Student Can Still Turn the Tables Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She shouted at Qin Shi¡¯s back in a panic, ¡°Mr. Qin, please let me go. I did not lie to you.¡¯ ¡°You are the ones who said that I helped yourpany. I just didn¡¯t deny it. It¡¯s not my fault.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s wrong, you¡¯re the ones at fault. You¡¯re the ones who didn¡¯t know better. It has nothing to do with me. I just.. Qin Shi stopped in his tracks and suddenly smiled coldly as he spoke to the staff in the office. ¡°I heard that this con artist cheated you guys of a lot of things. I¡¯ll give you guys a 10-minute break. Feel free to even the score or have your revenge.¡± Qin Shi smiled coldly and closed the door of the office. He was going to have a good talk with Qin Jiuyeter. Just what kind ofperson did he get? The staff who had been cheated of a lot of money by Alice immediately put aside their work and surrounded her¡ªwho was sitting on the ground¡ªin fury. ¡°Damn grifter, you really did a number on us with your lies¡­¡± A symphony of resounding ps and muffled punches ensued. Ten minutester, security escorted Alice¡ªwho had a bruised face and shoe prints all over her body¡ªout of the building. Ye Caitang saw the bloody scene of Alice being beaten up on the surveince camera and turned off the video without saying a word. You reap what you sow. She had to bear the consequences of her own actions. Alice was too greedy and brought it on herself. Soon, the school bell rang again. This time, it was English ss. Ye Caitang thought that she should not waste her life away. Even though she resented Liu Minng, she still took out her textbook and paid attention in ss. However, Liu Minng did not let Ye Caitang off just because she was listening attentively. He pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose and said to Ye Caitang in a disdainful tone. ¡°Ye Caitang, you don¡¯t have to be in this ss anymore. Get out.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ye Caitang immediately frowned and typed. Liu Minng said arrogantly. ¡°If I tell you to get out, you get out. Don¡¯t ask why.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Liu Minng coldly as she typed: ¡°Then I¡¯ll call the principal and ask him why a teacher can tell students to leave for no reason.¡¯ In the past, when Liu Minng did not like Ye Caitang and told her to leave, she always left without hesitation as she was not interested in studies anyway. He did not expect that Ye Caitang was unwilling to leave today and even wanted to call the principal. Liu Minng red at Ye Caitang with a dark expression. ¡°If you stay here, it will seriously affect my mood to teach. If you don¡¯t leave, how can I teach?¡± ¡°How did I affect your mood to teach?¡± Ye Caitang typed coldly. Liu Minng said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to teach at all when I see your academically-challenged face. ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Ye Caitang suddenly sneered in her heart. She had not even despised him for being disgusting, yet he still dared toin first? Ye Caitang looked at Liu Minng coldly and quickly typed: ¡°An academically-challenged student can still turn the tables. A scumbag will never be able to get rid of his dark past.¡± Liu Minng¡¯s face darkened when he heard Ye Caitang¡¯s mockery. ¡°Ye Caitang, how dare you insult your teacher in public?!¡± ¡°Did I? Are you a scumbag, Mr. Liu?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Liu Minng innocently and typed. ¡°You¡­¡± Liu Minng was suddenly silenced by Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang looked at Liu Minng¡¯s pale face and typed slowly: ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect a sanctimonious hypocrite like you would actually dare to admit that you¡¯re a scumbag..¡± Chapter 101 - 101: Despised Chapter 101: Despised Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liu Minng bellowed in fury, ¡°Damn you, Ye Caitang. Now that you¡¯ve insulted me in public, I¡¯ll get the principal to expel you immediately.¡± Liu Minng turned around and was about to leave. Ye Caitang typed indifferently: ¡°Go ahead. I think Miss Shan will like it when I have a chat with her.¡± Miss Shan Yue was the English teacher who was in charge of writing the English examinations. Liu Minng stopped in his tracks and suddenly turned around to look at Ye Caitang in shock. What did this damned little mute know? ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t argue with you this time. Sit down and focus on your ss.¡± Liu Minng tried his best to control the anger in his heart and smiled gently at Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang picked up her cell phone and typed casually: ¡°Sorry, but I suddenly feel like leaving now. Goodbye.¡± Ye Caitang took her cell phone and walked out of the ssroom. Liu Minng watched as Ye Caitang left arrogantly. He was so angry that his face turned ashen. This damned mute must be out to embarrass him on purpose. He would never let her off. His n had to be moved up. After leaving the ssroom, Ye Caitang immediately walked out of the school gate¡ªhailed a cab¡ªand rushed to the psychiatric hospital. She had never thought of standing outside the ssroom obediently. After all, it was summer and it was easy for her to get a heatstroke. Moreover, her mother was who she was most worried about now. It had been many days since she was reborn. Previously, she did not dare to visit her mother without insurance. Now that she had immunity privileges, she could visit her mother without worry. In the psychiatric hospital. Ye Caitang followed the directions given by the receptionist and soon found her mother¡¯s ward. However, when she neared the ward, she suddenly realized that there were four big and burly bodyguards standing at the entrance of the ward. After taking a deep breath, she strode forward and typed to the four bodyguards who looked like they were not to be trifled with: ¡°Open the door. I want to go in and see my mother.¡± ¡°Sorry, Miss Caitang. No one is allowed to see Madam without Sir¡¯s permission.¡± ¡°Why do I need my father¡¯s permission to see my own mother?¡± Ye Caitang looked coldly at the bodyguard who was full of hostility and quickly typed: ¡°If you don¡¯t get out of my way, I¡¯ll get my father to fire you immediately.¡± The bodyguards looked at Ye Caitang as if they were looking at an idiot. They ignored Ye Caitang and continued to stand at the door of the ward, blocking Ye Caitang¡¯s way. Seeing this, Ye Caitang suddenly narrowed her eyes. After a second of silence, she whipped out her insurance and trump card. ¡°I¡¯ll have you know that I¡¯m already Qin Ruohan¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°I am ordering you to move aside immediately in my capacity as Mrs. Qin.¡± She shed the marriage certificate coolly in front of the two bodyguards like a police officer shing his ID. When the bodyguards saw the red certificate in front of them, they were stunned for a moment. Then, they suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Hahaha¡­ This little mute actually said that she is married to the legendary Mr. Qin?¡± ¡°This little mute must be out of her mind. Does she think she¡¯ll scare us just because she faked a certificate?¡± ¡°This little mute is indeed a child. Her way of thinking is so simple(ton).¡± ¡°Using such a lousy trick to fool us old-timers who have seen it all. Are you trying to make usugh our heads off?¡± ¡°Looks like this little mute hasn¡¯t experienced the harsh side of life yet..¡± Chapter 102 - 102: Strange Gaze Chapter 102: Strange Gaze Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang: This situation was beyond her expectations. Why were they unwilling to believe that she was really married to the legendary Mr. Qin? They had their nose in the air. Ye Caitang typed with a dark face: ¡°I can call Qin Ruohan to verify it in front of you.¡± The bodyguard was obviously disdainful and looked doubtful. ¡°We don¡¯t even know Mr. Qin Ruohan¡¯s number. How can you know? You are probably just gonna make a fake call to fool us, right?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Qin Ruohan¡¯s special assistant¡ªQin Shi¡ªto prove it.¡± Ye Caitang typed furiously with a grim countenance. ¡°Qin Shi¡¯s phone number is probably widely known.¡± The bodyguard mocked. ¡°So what if Qin Shi¡¯s number is widely known though? You say it as if he¡¯s willing to y along with you.¡± Ye Caitang ignored the bodyguards¡¯ derision and immediately dialed Qin Shi¡¯s number. After the call was connected, she immediately hung up and sent a message to Qin Shi: ¡°Qin Shi, please pass your cell phone to Qin Ruohan. I¡¯ll call Qin Ruohan in a minute. Get Qin Ruohan to reply on the phone whether he¡¯s my husband or ¡± not. After receiving Ye Caitang¡¯s message, Qin Shi received a call from Ye Caitang a few minutester. He nced at Qin Ruohan¡ªwho was busy¡ªand respectfully handed the cell phone to him. ¡°Mr. Qin, it¡¯s for you.¡± He would not admit that this little mute was Mr. Qin¡¯s wife, so he did not say who it was. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m very free?¡± Qin Ruohan asked as he reviewed the documents. People who did not have his private number were usually unimportant people. ¡°If you send such an insignificant phone call my way the next time, you can forget your monthly bonus.¡± Qin Shi: ¡® On the other end of the call, Ye Caitang was speechless. When the bodyguards heard this rude reply, they immediately looked at Ye Caitang mockingly. ¡°Little Mute, can you get lost now?¡± ¡°I think Mr. Ye is right. This little mute probably inherited her mother¡¯s mental illness. She¡¯s not right in the head.¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s delusional¡­¡± Ye Caitang looked at the ward that was right in front of her, but she could not get in. She suddenly clenched her fists tightly. There was a cold glint that shed past her fingers. She was really tempted to use her silver needles to knock these guys down and take her mother away. However, she knew that she could not because not only were there surveince cameras here, but this psychiatric hospital was also filled with people working for Ye Nancheng. These four bodyguards were just a cover to protect her mother. She had no way to take her mother away safe and sound. Ye Caitang¡¯s heart suddenly sank. She deeply understood how insignificant and powerless She was in this moment. She had to hurry up and make herself stronger so that she need not be afraid Of Ye Nancheng. After a moment Of silence, Ye Caitang finally softened her attitude and typed: ¡°Sirs, please. ¢ñ m just a child who hasn¡¯t seen my mother for t00 long. ¢ñ miss my mother. Let me in and see my mother. I¡¯ll be out in a jiffy, Okay?¡± ¡°NO. NO one is allowed to go in and visit Madam without ?Mr. Ye¡¯s orders. Just as Ye Caitang was about to take out the silver needles, the door Of the ward was suddenly opened from the inside by her mother, Gu An¡¯an. The moment the demented Gu An¡¯an saw Ye Caitang, an inscrutable glint shed across her eyes. She suddenly pointed at Ye Caitang¡¯s nose and cursed, ¡°You idiot.. Dumb*ss¡­ Useless imbecile.. Who are you toe and see me?¡± Chapter 103 - 103: Why Did You Block Me? Chapter 103: Why Did You Block Me? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She red at Ye Caitang wildly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be looked at by a bum like you. I¡¯m so beautiful; only those who are capable can look at me.¡± ¡°Those who don¡¯t have the ability will die if they see me. If you die, you¡¯ll have nothing.¡± After yelling at Ye Caitang, she suddenly gave the bodyguards a looney smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, boys?¡± She asked this with a silly smile. Before anyone could answer, she suddenly mmed the door shut. Then, maniacalughter and horrible singing emanated from behind the door. Looking at the temperamental Gu An¡¯an, the bodyguards were convinced that Gu An¡¯an was mentally ill. ¡°This lunatic is so annoying. When will she be quiet?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Gu An¡¯an¡¯s firmly shut door, deep in thought. ¡°¡­¡± She had a feeling that what her mother had just said did not sound like the words of a lunatic. Instead, she seemed to be hinting at something. Royal View Star City. After school, Ye Caitang returned to the manor absent-mindedly. She did not even look at Qin Ruohan¡ªwho was already sitting on the couch in the living room and went upstairs without looking sideways. Seeing this, Qin Ruohan knitted his brows. Was she ignoring him ? Ye Caitang sat in the guest room and carefully recalled what Gu An¡¯an had said. After thinking about it repeatedly, she finally came to a conclusion. Was her mother hinting to her that she should only visit her when she was stronger? Otherwise, her life would be in danger. Knock knock knock.. Just as Ye Caitang thought of this, the maid suddenly knocked on the door. ¡°Madam, dinner is ready.¡± ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m not hungry. I won¡¯t be eating dinner tonight.¡± Ye Caitang came back to her senses and thought of how she had to deal with the problem of Qin Ruohan¡¯spanywork quickly today. She immediately typed and replied. She ignored the maid outside the door and turned on herptop. She immediatelyunched the social media app and contacted Xiaojie. ¡°Xiaojie, has the contract been drawn up?¡± ¡°Boss, it¡¯s done. I¡¯ll send it to you now.¡± After Xiaojie replied to this message, he immediately sent the contract he had prepared online to Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang immediately read the contents carefully. After reading the contents of the contract, she immediately replied to Xiaojie with a message: ¡°I¡¯ve seen the contract. There¡¯s no problem. Talk to Qin Shi about the coboration with the contract.¡± ¡°Strive for the chance to make a sessful transition to a new career path.¡± ¡°Okay, Boss.¡± Xiaojie immediately replied with an ¡®OK¡¯ emoji. ¡°We will strive totch onto Qin Corporation to get rich¡­¡± Ye Caitang sent another message to Xiaojie with a smile. A low, cold, and charming voice suddenly emanated from the door. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you having your dinner?¡± Ye Caitang immediately looked up at the door and saw the man standing against the light. Against the light, the man¡¯s tall and straight back was outlined, making his already gorgeous face look like a god. He was so godly and otherworldly. When she saw Qin Ruohan walking slowly into her bedroom like a prince with elegance and nobility, she immediately closed herptop guiltily. She could not let Qin Ruohan find out that she was the one who caused theirpany¡¯swork to be paralyzed. She smiled politely at Qin Ruohan, then whipped out her cell phone and quickly typed: ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I don¡¯t want to eat. Thank you for your concern, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Ruohan frowned slightly when he heard this. He suddenly leaned over and approached Ye Caitang, slowly parting his thin lips. ¡°Why did you block me?¡± Chapter 104 - 104: Black-faced Satan Chapter 104: ck-faced Satan Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang looked at the handsome face of the iceberg that suddenly appeared in front of her eyes and was suddenly shocked. She thought of the rebellious words she had said on WeChat, and her fair and beautiful forehead could not help but break out in cold sweat. She immediately stood up and took a step back. She quickly typed on her cell phone and changed the topic: ¡°I suddenly feel so hungry.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs and eat.¡± Ye Caitang sidestepped Qin Ruohan and rushed downstairs. Qin Ruohan took a look at Ye Caitang, who was running as fast as her legs could carry her. He could not help but smile. Then¡ªwith one hand in his pocket¡ªhe elegantly followed Ye Caitang downstairs. Ye Caitang thought that after returning to the manor, she would not have to wait on Qin Ruohan during meals. She immediately sat down at the dining table. She picked up her bowl and chopsticks and was about to put a piece of pork ribs into her mouth when she suddenly heard Qin Ruobing¡¯s cold voice. ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan with confusion. Qin Ruo¡¯s cold ck eyes had a hint of coldness as he nced at Ye Caitang. ¡°Serve me.¡± Ye Caitang: When would he recover from his illness as an emperor? ¡°Have you forgotten that I¡¯m seriously injured and can¡¯t eat by myself?¡± Qin Ruohan said casually in a low and cold voice. Ye Caitang: What f*cking injury? Where¡¯s the injury? After a moment of silence, Ye Caitang suppressed the anger in her heart and typed angrily: ¡°Mr. Qin, aren¡¯t there maids at home? You can get one of them to serve you.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes turned cial as he nced at Ye Caitang. ¡°Do you think anyone is qualified to serve me?¡± Ye Caitang: F*ck. Did he mean that she should be honored then? Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful face and saw the resistance on her face. He thought that Ye Caitang was still angry, so he suddenly said, ¡°About what happened on WeChat, I think you¡­¡± may have misunderstood me. Without waiting for Qin Ruohan to finish, Ye Caitang immediately stood up and stuffed the sweet and sour pork ribs into his mouth. Qin Ruohan was forced to swallow his unfinished words. While Qin Ruohan was eating the pork ribs, Ye Caitang quickly typed: ¡°Mr. Qin, let¡¯s not talk about unhappy things. I¡¯ll definitely serve you well today.¡± Please let me off. Every time Qin the Satan was not by her side, she felt that there was no need for her to be afraid of him. However, whenever she looked at him, she would think of Qin the Satan¡¯s terrifying lethality and instantly cower. During the meal, Ye Caitang served him especially carefully and attentively. Qin Ruohan¡¯s usually cold and devilish handsome face had a hint of joy and he could not help but smile. ¡°Mr. Qin, since you¡¯re done eating, I¡¯ll go and rest.¡± After Qin Ruohan finished his meal, Ye Caitang was afraid that Qin Ruohan would interrogate her. She did not dare to eat and immediately rushed upstairs¡ªclosed the door¡ªand slept. In order to prevent Qin Ruohan from entering again, she even specially locked the door. Qin Ruohan¡¯s joyous smile froze on his face, and his eyes were instantly as cold as a cier. This damnedss. He had not settled the score with her on blocking him yet, and she actually dared to give him a hard time? The next day. Early in the morning, the sun was shining brightly, and the intoxicating fragrance of flowers wafted from the garden. Ye Caitang stretched and went downstairs happily. The moment she went downstairs, she met Qin Ruohan whose handsome face was still dark. Her bright little face suddenly froze. She immediately nodded awkwardly at Qin Ruohan and immediately typed: ¡°Good morning, Mr. Qin.. You haven¡¯t left for work yet?¡± Chapter 105 - 105: Doting On His Wife Secretly Chapter 105: Doting On His Wife Secretly Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan thought of how Ye Caitang had suddenly avoided him like a gue yesterday. He nodded slightly with an arrogant expression on his handsome and cial face. ¡°Mmm.¡± How could he be ignored at the whim of thisss? Ye Caitang also ignored Qin Ruohan. She did not waste any more time and immediately sat down at the dining table. She picked up her bowl and chopsticks and started eating. As Ye Caitang ate, she swore silently in her heart. Hmph¡­ What¡¯s the big deal? You ignored me today¡­ Bute tomorrow, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re out of my league. Breakfast was very sumptuous. There were crystal shrimp dumplings, different types of soup dumpling, and other exquisite snacks. Ye Caitang ate happily without looking up. Qin Ruohan¡ªwho was ignored¡ªhad an even darker countenance. Couldn¡¯t she say a few more words to him¡­ coax him¡­ and give him a way out? What a dumbss. Qin Ruohan thought of Ye Caitang blocking him and saw that Ye Caitang was ignoring him now. He could not help but say, ¡°About the matter you mentioned in your WeChat message, I¡¯ve asked Qin Tian¡­¡± to handle it. Ye Caitang put down the chopsticks and interrupted Qin Ruohan. Then, she quickly took a tissue and wiped her mouth. She whipped out her cell phone and typed: ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯m off to school.¡¯ ¡°Mr. Qin, enjoy.¡± Ye Caitang immediately carried her school bag and turned to leave. If she didn¡¯t leave now, was she waiting for Qin the Satan to settle the score with her? Qin Ruohan: Qin Tian nced at him secretly. Qin Ruohan¡ªwho waspletely ignored by Ye Caitang¡ªsilently followed Ye Caitang out quickly. Mr. Qin arranged for him to send Madam to school every day. ¡°Madam, please wait for me to send you to school.¡± Yesterday, Mr. Qin had asked him to prepare a luxurious walk-in closet for Madam and topped up her food card for the school canteen with such a huge sum that she would not be able to finish for ten years. Food, clothing, amodation, transportation¡­ everything was taken care of perfectly. Unexpectedly, before Mr. Qin could say anything, he had beenpletely ignored by his wife. On the street not far from the school¡­ Ye Caitang typed a message for Qin Tian: ¡°Qin Tian, you can drop me off here. You don¡¯t have to drop me off too near the school.¡± She was afraid that if others saw her in a luxury car, it would cause a misunderstanding. ¡°Okay. Please take care, Madam.¡± Qin Tian stopped the car and got out respectfully. He opened the car door for Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang got out of the car and walked towards the school gate. Not far away, the students who saw Ye Caitang walking over from the luxury car saw this and immediately secretly recorded this scene on their cell phones. At the entrance of Muye Academy. ¡°Hi, babe.¡± Arge bouquet of red roses suddenly appeared before Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes. Ye Caitang looked up in surprise. At a nce, Ye Caitang was taken aback by the sight before her eyes. The young man in front of her had short hair that was dyed in all colors of the rainbow. There was a bright smile on his handsome and charming face. He was wearing a punk-style ck suit and holding a bouquet of red roses in his hand. He looked at her excitedly. Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes hurt as she came to this conclusion: He was a carefree and flirty young man. Not many normal people would dye their hair like this. Of course¡­ If she remembered correctly, this was the guy whose motorcycle she had robbed, right? Why did he suddenly appear before her with a bouquet ofroses? Ye Caitang nced at the roses before her indifferently and typed with a puzzled expression: ¡°Why are you looking for me? I remember that I¡¯ve already returned your motorcycle to you on the night of the race..¡± Chapter 106 - 106: What Kind of Toad Do You Like? Chapter 106: What Kind of Toad Do You Like? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Gong Minghao hurriedly nodded with a bright smile. ¡°Babe, I¡¯m here to dere my love for you, not to talk about the motorcycle.¡± ¡°Babe, my name is Gong Minghao. I like you very much.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing to be my girlfriend, I¡¯ll buy you any motorcycle you want.¡± Ye Caitang was dumbfounded. ¡°. Like her? He had only met her once and he already said that he liked her. Wasn¡¯t that too exaggerated ? ¡°Gong Minghao, get lost. Don¡¯t be a toad lusting after a swan.¡± Gu Junyi suddenly appeared behind Gong Minghao and grabbed his cor as he warned him. When he heard that Gong Minghao was going to dere his love to Ye Caitang today, he was so afraid that he did not even want to stay in the hospital. He immediately went to school despite his injury. Ye Caitang looked at Gu Junyi who had suddenly appeared. She nced at Gu Junyi¡¯s chest indifferently and typed with a frown: ¡°Why are you discharged? How is your injury?¡± When Gu Junyi heard Ye Caitang¡¯s concerned words on the phone, the usually arrogant and domineering school bully suddenly felt a little uneasy. He blushed and exined gently, ¡°I¡¯m here to stop this toad from bothering you.¡± Gong Minghao immediately used all his strength to push Gu Junyi away. He stuck his head in front of Ye Caitang enthusiastically with a fawning smile on his handsome and charming face. ¡°Babe, what kind of toad do you like? I can dye it myself.¡¯ Ye Caitang looked at Gong Minghao¡¯s handsome face. ¡® This seemed like a good idea? Cough cough¡­ Calm down. With her current status, it did not seem appropriate for her to be entangled with a toad. No, this guy clearly had the qualities of a Prince Charming. He was too humble to call himself a toad. When Gu Junyi heard Gong Minghao shamelessly putting himself forward, he immediately grabbed Gong Minghao¡¯s cor again with a vignt expression. ¡°Get lost. My Caitang doesn¡¯t like toads.¡± Caitang was his. He would never allow anyone to touch her. ¡°Who said I¡¯m a toad?¡± Gong Minghao red daggers at Gu Junyi. Gu Junyi had a look of disdain on his face. ¡°Hmph¡­ A piece of trash like you still wants my Caitang? If you¡¯re not a toad, what are you?¡± ¡°Bah! What do you know?¡± Gong Minghao spat at Gu Junyi angrily and suddenly turned to Ye Caitang with an infatuated smile. ¡°As long as babe likes it, I¡¯ll be whatever she says I am.¡± ¡°I¡¯m her most obedient and loyal dog.¡± Ye Caitang: Cough cough¡­ She actually preferred an obedient little puppy, or something like that¡­ Unfortunately, her current ¡®status¡¯ did not allow it! Gu Junyi: He had seen shameless people, but he had never seen someone so shameless. Gong Minghao took the opportunity to break free from Gu Junyi¡¯s grip and immediately stuffed the red roses into Ye Caitang¡¯s arms. ¡°Babe, flowers are for beauties. I¡¯ll go back to ss first. Let¡¯s meet after school.¡± Gong Minghao did not give Ye Caitang a chance to refuse. He immediately turned around coolly and ran into the adjacent sports school. Gu Junyi gritted his teeth in anger. ¡® Damn it, he had never sent flowers to his goddess. This brat had beaten him to it. He still wanted to ask his goddess out after school? After school, he would definitely beat Gong Minghao to a pulp. Ye Caitang nced at the roses that were forcefully stuffed into her arms and stared thoughtfully at Gong Minghao¡¯s departing figure.. Chapter 107 - 107: Did She Want Her Legs To Be Broken? Chapter 107: Did She Want Her Legs To Be Broken? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gong Minghao was the school hunk and school tyrant of the neighboring academy. His status as the heir of one of the four most prominent families was the key to his dominance. The other factor was that he was a genius figure skater; a seeded yer. He was a talented figure skater and had a strong background in the sports school. On top of that, he was even more good-looking than many of the current popr young celebrities. Not only did no one dare to offend Gong Minghao, but most of the students admired him, especially the girls. Because there were too many girls chasing after Gong Minghao, not only did Gong Minghao¡ªthe Casanova¡ªnot know how to refuse, but he also did not reject anyone. He would change girlfriends after dating for two to three days. However, the girls who had dated him would also get a considerable breakup fee. Gong Minghao was known for his heartlessness and generosity after breaking up. ording to her memories from her previous life, such a yboy had always been arrogant and conceited, and he had never taken the initiative to pursue another woman. Did he suddenly give her roses today because she robbed him of his motorcycle that night, so he deliberately came to mess with her? At the thought of Gong Minghao¡¯s motive of seducing her and making her fall deeper in love with him before abandoning her, Ye Caitang¡¯s red lips curled up mysteriously. How dare he dupe her? She would definitely make Gong Minghao cry and call her daddy. After receiving a call, Qin Tian¡ªwho had yet to leave¡ªturned around and saw Ye Caitang holding a bouquet of red roses on the other side of the road, staring at Gong Minghao¡¯s back. Qin Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. Was she so bold that she even dared to cheat on Mr. Qin? To think that Mr. Qin had specially instructed him to prepare so many things for Ye Caitang yesterday. It was simply a waste of Mr. Qin¡¯s intentions. He suddenly had an epiphany and immediately took a photograph of the scene before him. Then, he sent this photograph to Qin Ruohan very professionally. He was Mr. Qin¡¯s butler. How could he watch helplessly as a little mute was about to cuckold Mr. Qin? After sending this photo, Qin Tian immediately drove to Qin Corporation¡¯s headquarters covered in cold sweat. Because he had been ignored by Ye Caitang repeatedly, Qin Ruohan¡ªwho was in a bad mood¡ªwas reviewing the documents handed over by Qin Shi with a cold and handsome face. Just then, a WeChat notification sounded. When he heard the WeChat notification, a look of surprise shed across his eyes. Did thatss knew that she had misunderstood him and took the initiative to apologize by sending him a message? At the thought of this possibility, Qin Ruohan immediately put aside the half-signed document in his hand and picked up his cell phone anxiously to take a look. The notification showed that it was a picture. He immediately unlocked the screen andunched WeChat. The moment he saw the contents of the photograph, his beautiful eyes which had been brimming with surprise just now-suddenly surged with a dark storm. The coldness and sharpness in his eyes were like Satan on a warpath; it was especially terrifying. Sensing this terrifying bloodlust, Qin Shi automatically took a few steps back and gulped in fear. What was wrong with Mr. Qin? What did he see that made him so angry? Did that promiscuous little mute already cuckolded Mr. Qin, so soon after getting married? Qin Ruohan stared at his cell phone coldly. In the photograph, Ye Caitang was hugging a bouquet of red roses and staring lovingly at Gong Minghao¡¯s youthful back. His well-defined hands involuntarily clenched into fists, so hard that his knuckles turned white. ¡°Send someone to haul Ye Caitang¡¯s a*s back to Royal View Star City immediately.¡± She had already be his woman, she still dared to cheat on him.. Did she want her legs to be broken? Chapter 108 - 108: Tired of Living? Chapter 108: Tired of Living? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan ordered coldly. ¡°Also, find out who this man is.¡¯ Hmph¡­ Damn it, how dare he seduce his woman? Was he tired ofliving? Qin Shi immediately nodded respectfully, gloating in his heart. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Damn Little Mute. She was already Mrs. Qin, but she was still so restless. If Mr. Qin didn¡¯t teach her a deep lesson, she probably wouldn¡¯t know who¡¯s the boss. Muye Academy. Ye Caitang carried the beautiful red roses and walked into the campus with Gu Junyi. For some reason, she realized that the students in school were looking at her strangely. She looked at the flowers in her hand in confusion and typed: ¡°Do they think that these roses are from you, and that¡¯s why they are talking about me?¡± When Gu Junyi heard Ye Caitang¡¯s question, he immediately retracted his hateful gaze towards the roses and gave the students around him the once-over. He also noticed that the students who passed by Ye Caitang began to gather together after seeing that they were a distance away from her. They pointed at her and said something. He immediately frowned and stared at the roses in Ye Caitang¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you want me to exin it to them?¡± Actually, what he wanted to say was that if she threw away the irksome roses immediately, no one would point fingers at her. However, if he really said that, it would make him look petty. Therefore, in order to show his magnanimity, he could only protect Ye Caitang in another way. After all, many students had seen Gong Minghao giving Ye Caitang roses at the entrance of the academy. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. A straight foot is not afraid of a crooked shoe.¡± Ye Caitang took out her cell phone and typed. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re obviously so crooked. I really don¡¯t know how you have the cheek to say such words.¡± Suddenly, an angry and sharp female voice came from behind Ye Caitang. Her voice was filled with disdain. Ye Caitang immediately turned around and looked behind her in confusion. She saw three girls walking side by side behind her, holding hands. They seemed to have a good rtionship. One was Ye Muxue; one was Ye Muxue¡¯s sidekick, Li Ling; and the other was from the Si family, Si Manman. Ye Caitang looked at Ye Muxue thoughtfully. There was obviously arrogance on her face, as well as an obvious fawning and cautious look on her face. The Si family was in the showbiz industry. Si Manman¡¯s eldest brother¡ªSi Xiu ¡ªwas the CEO of the media giant, Star Entertainment. Ye Muxue seemed to have terminated her contract with the previous managementpany because of the scandal. Now that she was sucking up to Si Manman, was it because she wanted Si Manman to help her join Star Entertainment? She remembered that in her previous life, Ye Muxue seemed to have postponed joining Star Entertainment for a year. Then, she took the novel Ye Caitang wrote and tricked her into rewriting it into a script. Ye Muxue changed the screeny credit to her own name and submitted it to the management of Star Entertainment. A famous director took a fancy to it and made it into a television drama. Ye Muxue was the female lead of this drama. It became an instant hit and she catapulted to stardom. She went on to be a very prestigious award-winning movie queen. She was also praised as an esteemed screenwriter and a godly author. The irony was that Ye Muxue¡¯s acting skills were not good. It was only because Ye Caitang¡ªthis idiot who did not know how to read people¡ªguided Ye Muxue¡¯s acting skills diligently that Ye Muxue won the Best Actress Award. Even though Ye Caitang¡¯s thoughts were running wild, it onlysted for a moment in everyone¡¯s eyes. Ye Caitang looked straight at Ye Muxue¡¯s sidekick, the silly Li Ling. She typed on her cell phone with a cold expression: ¡°Were you the one scolding me just now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.. So what if I¡¯m the one scolding you?¡± Chapter 109 - 109: School Tyrant’s Protection Chapter 109: School Tyrant¡¯s Protection Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Ling snorted disdainfully and looked at Ye Caitang with disdain. ¡°I hate people like you the most. Such a useless bum, yet you like to frame others and seduce them even though you are a mute.¡± ¡°Shut up, you idiot. Who allowed you to scold my Caitang?¡± When Gu Junyi heard this, he flew off the handle instantly and red daggers at Li Ling. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t hit women¡­ But if you piss me off, I will treat you like a mad dog and smash your head.¡± Li Ling saw Gu Junyi¡¯s death stare and was instantly shocked. She took a step back in fear and lowered her head, not daring to speak again. He was a school tyrant with a strong family background. How could she dare to fight the school tyrant head-on? Seeing that Gu Junyi was so protective of Ye Caitang, Ye Muxue instantly clenched her fists in exasperation. However, there was a gentle smile on her face as she said to Gu Junyi. ¡°Junyi, please don¡¯t take Li Ling¡¯s words to heart. She¡¯s just a straightforward girl. She doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions.¡± In the past, Gu Junyi had treated other women coldly. The only one he treated differently was her; only she could get Gu Junyi¡¯s smile and protection. The corners of Ye Caitang¡¯s lips curled up coldly. ¡® Li Ling attacked others without getting her facts right but Ye Muxue used straightforward as an excuse for her. The white lotus¡¯ eloquence was pretty good. ¡°Shut up. Please call me Young Mr. Gu.¡± Gu Junyi cast a cold-eyed nce at Ye Muxue and ordered coldly. He had already repaid Ye Muxue¡¯s kindness that night. He did not want to be friends with such a two-faced woman anymore. Ye Muxue looked at Gu Junyi¡¯s cold and handsome face and suddenly panicked. Her family background was not good. The reason she was popr in school¡ªeveryone fawned over, liked, and ttered her¡ªwas because¡­ Other than her good grades, the most important thing was the school tyrant, Gu Junyi¡¯s special preferential treatment of her. Even the school tyrant treated her exceptionally well. Who would dare to offend her? However, if Gu Junyi did not show her preferential treatment, she did not know what terrifying consequences awaited her. Ye Muxue looked anxiously at Gu Junyi with reddened eyes and exined weakly, ¡°Junyi, let me exin. I¡­¡± didn¡¯t mean to ignore you that night. ¡°Muxue, why are you exining yourself to him?¡± As a daughter of one of the four most prominent families, Si Manman was even more powerful than Gu Junyi in terms of her family background. Therefore, she did not care about Gu Junyi¡¯s attitude at all, let alone be afraid of him. After she interrupted Ye Muxue¡¯s flustered exnation, she looked at Gu Junyi with a mocking expression. ¡°I think that dumba*s must have been bewitched by this little mute.¡± ¡°He¡¯s actually blind to protect that little mute, Ye Caitang.¡± She had clearly heard a few days ago that Gu Junyi hated this little mute. Why was he suddenly defending this little mute in the blink of an eye? Needless to say, this unbing little mute must have used unbing methods to bewitch Gu Junyi. ¡°Si Manman, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to touch you just because you¡¯re from the Si family.¡± Gu Junyi¡¯s handsome face was brimming with anger as he red daggers at Si Manman. ¡°If I hear you insult my Caitang again, I¡¯ll beat you to a pulp.¡± Si Manman immediately red at Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang looked at Si Manman with a faint smile. ¡® Si Manman was such a dumba*s. She did not even know that Ye Muxue had poached her crush. She was actually defending Ye Muxue now. When Si Manman saw the smile on Ye Caitang¡¯s lips, the anger in her heart intensified.. Chapter 110 - 110: Green Tea B*tch Chapter 110: Green Tea B*tch Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Someone from their strata of society was actually bewitched by this second-rate wealthy family¡¯s little mute. When she was young, she was friends with Gu Junyi. She could not watch her friend be deceived. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to be a good person today.¡± She suddenly flung Ye Muxue¡¯s hand away and rushed up to Ye Caitang, raising her hand to give her a p. Ye Caitang narrowed her eyes and quickly raised her hand to grab Si Manman¡¯s wrist. Suddenly, an interesting scene shed across Ye Caitang¡¯s mind. She finally knew the reason why Si Manman and Ye Muxue were so close in her previous life. After avoiding this p, she suddenly found out the secret of Si Manman¡¯s fervent support of Ye Muxue and treating Ye Muxue as her best friend in her previous life. Ye Caitang could not help but smile. Gu Junyi came back to his senses from this unexpected action and immediately rushed towards Si Manman like a German Shepherd. He grabbed Si Manman by the cor and growled angrily, ¡°Si Manman, you bullied my Caitang. Are you tired of living?¡± He raised his hand and was about to p Si Manman¡¯s face. Si Manman was just arrogant and had the temperament of a rich youngdy. In reality, she was not a bad person. It was just that she had not seen the ugly side of people and had been used by Ye Muxue due to her ignorance. She thought of the secret¡ªSi Manman had jumped off a building and ended up spending her life in a vegetative state in her previous life because of Ye Muxue¡¯s intervention in her family. She suddenly had an idea. Ye Caitang hurriedly blocked Gu Junyi¡¯s palm and typed calmly with one hand: ¡°Gu Junyi, forget it. I think she was just deceived. Let¡¯s go back to ss.¡± ¡°Si Manman, you¡¯re lucky. If it weren¡¯t for my kindhearted Caitang, I would have let you know the consequences of bullying my Caitang.¡± Gu Junyi red daggers as he angrily shook off Si Manman¡¯s cor. However, he could not bear to make Ye Caitang let go of his wrist. Si Manman was so frightened by Gu Junyi¡¯s aggression that her heart almost stopped. When she saw Gu Junyi standing down under Ye Caitang¡¯s persuasion, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Hmph. Gu Junyi, if you dare to attack me, I¡¯ll tell my brother when I get home and let him teach you a lesson.¡± Her brother was the head of the Si family, one of the four most prominent families in the capital. Her brother held much more power than Gu Junyi who was just the heir-apparent of the Gu family, which was not one of the four most prominent families. Gu Junyi snorted coldly. ¡°Hmph¡­ You make it sound like I don¡¯t have a backer. If you tell your big brother, I¡¯ll tell my uncle.¡± His uncle was the legendary head of the Qin family. ¡°Gu Junyi, stop arguing. I don¡¯t want to argue with them. Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Caitang spoke on her cell phone. She cast an inscrutable nce at Si Manman and forced Gu Junyi to turn around and walk towards the ssroom. Based on the scene that shed through her mind, Ye Muxue would use her dirty scheme to plot against Si Manman in a few days. She must intercept Ye Muxue before her n had a chance to work and make Ye Muxue suffer a double loss. Si Manman crossed her arms in disdain and shouted at Ye Caitang¡¯s back. ¡°I think you¡¯re feeling guilty, aren¡¯t you? You are all over Weibo and the school forum. You don¡¯t dare to confront us face to face, but you still have the cheek to say that you don¡¯t want to argue with us.¡± ¡°What a green tea b*tch and white lotus. Gu Junyi must be blind to be deceived by you..¡± Chapter 111 - 111: Jealous Chapter 111: Jealous Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Ye Muxue saw Si Manman mocking Ye Caitang so fervently, she was extremely happy. However, she put on the image of a sweet girl who cared deeply about her sister. ¡°Manman, don¡¯t be like that. She¡¯s my sister. I think she¡¯s just lost for a moment. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She¡¯ll definitely repent in the future. I¡¯ll definitely talk to her when I get home.¡± When she got home, she must make sure that the fact that Ye Caitang had not gone to the countryside yet¡­ And that she had also made a huge mess in school¡­ must be told to her uncle. Ye Muxue must make him forcefully send Ye Caitang to the countryside. When Ye Caitang heard Si Manman¡¯s words, she immediately frowned in confusion. What happened on Weibo and the school forum? Before she could ask about them, Gu Junyi¡ªwho was beside her¡ªsuddenly turned around angrily and rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Caitang, don¡¯t stop me. I¡¯m going to knock out Si Manman¡¯s teeth today.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Ye Caitang could not be bothered to type anymore. She immediately grabbed Gu Junyi¡¯s hand and forcefully pulled him towards the school. Just then, a group of uninvited guests in suits and ck sunsses arrived at the entrance of the academy. Qin Shi rushed to the entrance of the academy with a team of bodyguards. The first thing he saw was Ye Caitang forcefully pulling Mr. Qin¡¯s nephew along. He immediately took out his cell phone and snapped photographs of Ye Caitang before sending them to Qin Ruohan. When Qin Ruohan received the intimate photographs from Qin Shi, a dark storm suddenly surged between his brows again. In the photograph, Ye Caitang was a young and beautiful girl. Gu Junyi was a handsome and sunny young man. They looked like a perfect match. The moment the words ¡°perfect match¡± shed across his mind, Qin Ruohan instantly could not control the violence in his heart. He suddenly mmed the cell phone in his hand on the ground. With a bang, the expensive custom-made cell phone instantly shattered into pieces, and the ground was filled with fragments of it. Qin Tian¡ªwho had just entered the office¡ªlooked at the cell phone that suddenly exploded in front of him and instantly stopped in his tracks. He looked at Qin Ruohan¡ªwho was engulfed by the dark storm¡ªwith fear and trepidation. Cold sweat quickly seeped out of his forehead. ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Qin.¡± He suddenly regretted sending that photo to Mr. Qin. After all, ordinary people would not be able to face Mr. Qin¡¯s wrath. ¡°Scram.¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly roared murderously. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Tian immediately fled the battlefield as fast as he could. This little mute angered Mr. Qin very badly. Was she prepared to face Mr. Qin¡¯s wrath? Just as Qin Tian walked out of the office door, Qin Ruohan suddenly said again, ¡°Come back.¡± Qin Tian stopped in his action of closing the door and his heart trembled. ¡® Mr. Qin, how can you go back on your word? He did not want to face Mr. Qin¡¯s wrath at all. ¡°Mr. Qin? Do you¡­ do you have any other instructions?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s voice was as cold as an ice de. ¡°What kind of men do girls like these days?¡± ¡°Erm¡­ Dashing youngds?¡± Qin Tian thought of the current wave of popr male celebrities and answered reflexively. He immediately realized that Qin Ruohan s ashen face had instantly turned dark, and his hostility had suddenly soared. He quickly changed his tune. ¡® Dashing youngds are not what they like. Girls nowadays have high standards. ¡® They like sessful men like you¡ªMr. Qin¡ªcaptains Of the industry who are mature and very good-looking with an incredible figure.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s said that Older men know how to dote on others. Madam is extremely fortunate that she is able to marry you; she must have saved the world in her previous life.. Chapter 112 - 112: So Awkward Chapter 112: So Awkward Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan¡¯s hostility and coldness were instantly greatly relieved by Qin Tian¡¯s answer. He gradually regained his rationality and asked coldly, ¡°What do you think of the photographs you sent me?¡± Qin Tian: ¡°¡­¡± What opinions could there be? It must be that Little Mute was restless and wanted to cuckold you. The answer was in his mouth. Qin Tian looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s terrifying cial countenance and did not dare to say a word. ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Qin Tian coldly. In order to escape unscathed, Qin Tian immediately replied in all seriousness. ¡°The moment Madam saw you, she mored for you to marry her. This must mean that Madam is in love with you at first sight.¡± ¡°That photograph could just be a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Get out,¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly ordered. Qin Tian: ¡°¡­¡± What was up now? Even though he was full of doubts, Qin Tian did not want to stay in front of Satan and closed the office door as quickly as possible. Muye Academy. A team of well-trained security guards in ck suddenly surrounded Ye Caitang and Gu Junyi in an orderly manner. Ye Caitang looked at Gu Junyi in confusion and hurriedly typed: ¡°Nephew, who did you offend this time? Why did theye for you at the school?¡± She had never offended anyone. They were definitely not after her. Gu Junyi said angrily, ¡°Who are you? Why are you surrounding me?¡± ¡°Mr. Qin invites you for a chat.¡± Qin Shi stood before Ye Caitang and Gu Junyi. He looked at Gu Junyi with disappointment and ordered coldly, ¡°Take them away.¡± ¡°No, we¡¯re going to bete for ss. Can¡¯t we talk about it after school?¡± Hearing that, Ye Caitang immediately refused to cooperate and protested. If she skipped ss for no reason, the English teacher would definitely make things difficult for her. Hearing Ye Caitang¡¯s question, Gu Junyi hurriedly echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, Qin Shi. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk after school.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s urgent, Uncle can call me too.¡± Qin Shipletely ignored Ye Caitang and Gu Junyi¡¯s protests. The big and burly security guards led Ye Caitang and Gu Junyi into the car. Then¡ªlike a gust of wind¡ªthey disappeared from the campus. When Ye Muxue saw this, a trace of schadenfreude shed across her heart. However, she pretended to be worried and said, ¡°Manman, they took my sister and Young Mr. Gu away. Should we tell the teacher or call the police?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t you hear that just now? They¡¯re Mr. Qin¡¯s subordinates,¡± Si Manman replied arrogantly. Li Ling echoed, ¡°I think Mr. Qin must know that Gu Junyi was bewitched by this little mute.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why he sent people to bring the two of them away to let Gu Junyi see Little Mute¡¯s true colors and get his subordinates to teach this little mute a good lesson at the same time.¡± ¡°Muxue, how can such an outstanding person like you have such an unpresentable sister? She¡¯s simply an embarrassment to you.¡± Li Ling held Ye Muxue¡¯s arm in a very obsequious manner and brown-nosed her. Not far away, a handsome young man who bore some resemnce to Gong Minghao walked over. However, there was a hint of gloominess and darkness in his handsomeness, unlike Gong Minghao¡¯s passionate, mboyant, and radiant handsomeness. ¡°Gong Mingyue.¡± The moment Si Manman saw Gong Mingyue, a trace of shyness shed across her delicate face. She waved her small hand at Gong Mingyue proudly and expectantly.. Chapter 113 - 113: No Puppy Love Chapter 113: No Puppy Love Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gong Mingyue frowned in displeasure when he heard Si Manman¡¯s hoarse voice. He looked up and nced at Ye Muxue¡ªwho was beside Si Manman¡ªbefore speaking to her impatiently. ¡°Si Manman, if you don¡¯t get to ss soon, you¡¯ll bete.¡± There was a hint of gratitude on Ye Muxue¡¯s scheming face. She nced at Gong Mingyue shyly and timidly. ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Gong Mingyue.¡± Gong Mingyue¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw Ye Muxue¡¯s shy look. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± He smirked at Ye Muxue devilishly and nced at Ye Muxue¡¯s figure suggestively. ¡°Next time, thank me with something more practical.¡± Ye Muxue suddenly lowered her head shyly. ¡® ¡°Then we¡¯ll get to ss first. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when you have time.¡± Because she was too shy to look at Gong Mingyue¡¯s handsome face, Si Manman did not notice the abnormality of Gong Mingyue and Ye Muxue. She enthusiastically pulled Ye Muxue and waved at Gong Mingyue, then immediately turned around and ran to their ssroom. Li Ling¡ªwho had been forgotten¡ªlooked at Gong Mingyue strangely and quickly ran to the ssroom. Wasn¡¯t Gong Mingyue Si Manman¡¯s fianc¨¦ ? Why was Gong Mingyue¡¯s gaze on Ye Muxue the entire time? Royal View Star City Manor. Qin Ruohan¡ªwho had already blew his top in thepany¡ªrushed back to the manor with a terrifying aura like Satan and waited for Ye Caitang to return to deal with her. Qin Shi and the team of bodyguards finally returned to the manor with Ye Caitang and Gu Junyi after more than 10 minutes. As soon as they entered the living room, Ye Caitang and Gu Junyi felt an overwhelming pressure and a dark and cold aura. ¡°You can leave.¡± Anguid and cold voice suddenly rang in the air. This arrogant and authoritative voice sounded like a mandate from a king. Qin Shi and the security guards immediately retreated in an orderly manner. Ye Caitang always felt that Qin Ruohan¡ªwho was sitting on the leather couch in the living room¡ªwas like a bloodthirsty Satan. His aura was so powerful that it frightened her¡­ Unable to control her footsteps, she immediately followed behind the security guards and quickly retreated. Seeing this, Qin Ruohan suddenly raised his cold ck eyes and locked onto Ye Caitang. ¡°Little Mute, I didn¡¯t say you can go. Why are you leaving? Ye Caitang could not help but panic when his cial gaze locked onto her. She looked embarrassed and typed to defend herself: ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that we could leave?¡± Qin Ruohan: Was she really stupid or just acting dumb? ¡°Caitang, my uncle was referring to those subordinates.¡± Gu Junyi hurriedly pulled Ye Caitang¡¯s hand, wanting to pull her back. A cial re suddenlynded on his hand. He let go of Ye Caitang¡¯s hand reflexively. ¡°Uncle?¡± Why was his youngest uncle¡ªwho doted on him the most¡ªlooking at him like Was he not allowed to fall in love at a young age? But wasn¡¯t he already an adult? Was he not allowed to fall in love? ¡°Come and sit down,¡± Qin Ruohan said. He cast a cold-eyed nce at Ye Caitang. When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s order, she immediately walked to the couch opposite Qin Ruohan and sat down. Gu Junyi¡ªwho had already started to care about Ye Caitang¡ªalso went to the couch opposite Qin Ruohan in order to get close to Ye Caitang. He sat very close to Ye Caitang. ¡°Uncle, why did you suddenly ask me toe over? Is there anything you need me to do?¡± Chapter 114 - 114: Hubby’s Green-eyed Monster Reared Its Ugly Chapter 114: Hubby¡¯s Green-eyed Monster Reared Its Ugly Head Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I need to get to ss. Please hurry up and tell me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship?¡± Qin Ruohan suppressed the urge to tear Ye Caitang and Gu Junyi apart and red at them coldly. ¡°We¡¯re just ordinary ssmates.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly typed a reply with a strong desire to live. Previously, Qin Ruohan had requested to keep the marriage a secret. Was Qin Ruohan mad because he heard her call Gu Junyi nephew? When Gu Junyi heard Ye Caitang¡¯s answer, he was a little disappointed. However, there was a hard-working smile on his handsome face as he said seriously. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. Although we don¡¯t have any rtionship now, we will definitely have one in the future.¡± He would definitely work hard to move Ye Caitang with his sincerity and make her fall in love with him. When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s answer, his originally grim countenance became much better. However, when he saw Gu Junyi¡¯s determined smile, his face instantly darkened and terrifying, as if a storm was about to descend. ¡°Gu Junyi, have you forgotten that you have a fianc¨¦e?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would only marry her?¡± Hearing this, Gu Junyi hurriedly turned around and nced at Ye Caitang nervously. ¡°Erm¡­ Uncle, don¡¯t talk nonsense. You can¡¯t take what I said when I was a kid seriously.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let Caitang get the wrong idea about me.¡± How could he take his words said in jest as a kid seriously? ¡°But that girl took it seriously.¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Gu Junyi casually and said calmly. ¡°She¡¯s transferring to your ss tomorrow. She wants to study with you until your marriage.¡± Gu Junyi: He turned around in a panic to look at Ye Caitang¡¯s expression. However, he realized that she was already secretly picking at the grapes in the fruit tter on the table and stuffing them into her mouth. She did not care what his uncle had said at all. In order to attract Ye Caitang¡¯s attention, he immediately protested loudly, ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree. It¡¯s absolutely impossible between us.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call her now and tell her to give up! I already have a girl I like.¡± ¡°A man¡¯s word is his bond. Objection overruled.¡± Qin Ruohan concluded domineeringly. ¡°You can get your a*s back to ss.¡± Gu Junyi protested vehemently in resentment, ¡°I don¡¯t agree. This is my marriage. Uncle, you have no right to¡­¡± ¡°Qin Shi,¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly said coldly. His sharp and cold gaze suddenlynded on Gu Junyi¡¯s fair and slender hand. ¡°Send him to the training room and hand him over to Qin Tian.¡± Yes, Qin Tian should know what to do! ¡°No, I don¡¯t¡­ Gu Junyi widened his eyes in fear and wanted to refuse. Was he joking? His martial arts skills were at the level of kindergarten in the face of Qin Tian. He did not want to be beaten to a pulp before his goddess. However, Qin Shi had already appeared in a very timely manner and dragged Gu Junyi away efficiently. Ye Caitang¡ªwho had been thinking that she was safe¡ªwas happily eating the delicious grapes when she suddenly heard a cold voice. ¡°Your turn.¡± Ye Caitang looked up in surprise and met Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face that was like a ten-thousand-year-old cier covered in snow all year round. A cold and powerful aura suddenly assaulted her face. She could not help but type nervously: ¡°Didn¡¯t I¡­ didn¡¯t I already answer your question just now?¡± Qin Ruohan whipped out his brand new cell phone and found the photograph Qin Shi had sent him. He tossed it to Ye Caitang domineeringly. ¡°How do you want to exin this photo?¡± Chapter 115 - 115: Sudden Kiss Chapter 115: Sudden Kiss Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His cial gaze suddenlynded on Ye Caitang¡¯s wrist. His tone was gloomy as he asked, ¡°Why did you pull Gu Junyi along?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten myst request? Do you know the consequences of disobeying?¡± His cold and emotionless ck eyes stared fiercely at Ye Caitang¡¯s fair and slender wrist, as if he was going to break it in the next second. Ye Caitang: What consequences? Was he going to break her hand? It was not like they were in ancient times. Did he have to be so particr? Besides, she had grabbed Gu Junyi¡¯s wrist in a moment of desperation. Under Qin Ruohan¡¯s high-pressure gaze, Ye Caitang panicked. She did not even have time to put aside the grape she was holding between her fingers and immediately typed seriously: ¡°I swear, I¡¯m really not familiar with Gu Junyi. At most, I treat him as my nephew in the spirit of ¡®love me, love my dog¡¯.¡± This awkward old fuddy-duddy was really not adorable. When Qin Ruohan¡¯s gloomy and cold countenance heard the words ¡®love me, love my dog¡¯, he could not help but restrain himself. There was a hint of warmth in his cold tone. ¡°Other than Gu Junyi, what about Gong Minghao who gave you flowers?¡± The photograph of Ye Caitang hugging a bouquet of flowers as she stared after Gong Minghao¡¯s back with a smile appeared before her eyes. ¡°Erm¡­ About that¡­ Ye Caitang nced at Qin Ruohan and scratched her head in embarrassment. She hurriedly typed: ¡°I identally robbed him of his motorcycle. I think he gave me flowers to mess with me.¡± She nced at Qin Ruohan, whose face was still dark. She bit her red lips nervously and quickly typed in a bid to butter him up: ¡°Mr. Qin, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m your little cutie now. With a wise and mighty master like you, I won¡¯t fall for Gong Minghao¡¯s trap.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hugging this bouquet of roses and smiling because I was thinking about how to get back at him.¡± After listening to Ye Caitang¡¯s exnation, Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold and handsome face¡ªwhich had looked like Satan¡ªsuddenly became less gloomy and more sunny. However, his cold voice suddenly spoke, ¡°Considering that this is your first offense, you can be spared from death, but you can¡¯t escape punishment.¡± He suddenly hooked his finger at Ye Caitang and ordered coldly. ¡°Come here.¡± Ye Caitang: F*ck, what did he mean by ¡°you can escape death, but you can¡¯t escape punishment¡±? Son of a b*tch. Did he really think he was the f*cking king? ¡°You have a problem? Hmm?¡± Qin Ruohan urged Ye Caitang impatiently. Ye Caitang hurriedly smiled and shook her head. ¡°Hehe¡­ How can that be?¡± Ye Caitang may be cursing in her heart but she put on a smile and acquiesced under Qin Ruohan¡¯s domineering and oppressive gaze. She walked over to Qin Ruohan and maintained a safe distance as she typed: ¡°Mr. Qin, what instructions do you have?¡± Ye Caitang suddenly felt a tug on her wrist and the world spun. Before she could react, she fell into a firm and strong embrace. She raised her head nervously and blinked. Her thick long eyshes looked at the devilishly handsome face that suddenly appeared up close and personal before her eyes. Exquisite facial features, deep contours, and skin like porcin¡­ It was so delicate that not a single pore could be seen. This was a face that was so perfect that it could make the world fall at his feet. It was so devilishly handsome that it seemed to be able to captivate one¡¯s soul. Before the amazement and surprise in her eyes could fade away, she suddenly felt a sharp pain on her lips. The amazement in her beautiful eyes was suddenly reced by astonishment.. Chapter 116 - 116: Fatuous Ruler Who Was Bewitched by Beauty Chapter 116: Fatuous Ruler Who Was Bewitched by Beauty Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios F*ck! Why did this iceberg Satan suddenly bite her lips? It hurt, okay? She parted her red lips in shock and subconsciously wanted to scold Qin Ruohan for being a hooligan. However, Qin Ruohan took the opportunity to deepen the kiss, making her giddy and weak. After a long while, Qin Ruohan let go of Ye Caitang dispassionately. However, his long and beautiful eyes were brimming with desire. ¡°This is a punishment. If you do it again, the punishment will be doubled.¡± He was inexperienced and seemed to have hit her teeth just now. It hurt a little. However, being punished like this was not bad. Ye Caitang hurriedly covered her numb red lips. Her face was red and her ears were burning. She red at Qin Ruohan angrily and shyly, wanting to scold him. However, when she thought about how she could not speak¡­ What ifshe removed her hand to type and was bitten by Qin Ruohan again? Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang, who was looking so adorable and staring at him with wide eyes. His heart beat faster for some reason, and an inexplicable emotion lingered in his heart. ¡°You¡¯re my woman. No one is allowed to touch you, understand?¡± Regardless of whether he liked it or not, no one could touch his things. Ye Caitang: Understand f*ck? Understand that he was an old fuddy-duddy and was f*cking crazy? He kept saying that she was his woman, but he did not really like her. He was just being possessive. Qin Ruohan suddenly pinched Ye Caitang¡¯s chin and smiled evilly. ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Caitang panicked and quickly nodded silently. I understand, I understand¡­ After sitting silently in Qin Ruohan¡¯sp for a while, Ye Caitang hesitated if she should remove her hand to type¡ªask Qin Ruohan to send her back to school. Just then, someone suddenly rushed in. Qin Shi rushed into the living room excitedly. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Ye Caitang sitting in Qin Ruohan¡¯sp. A trace of disdain shed across his eyes. The good-for-nothing Little Mute who only knew to use lust was really not presentable. He ignored Ye Caitang and said, ¡°Mr. Qin, good news. The elusive hacker¡ªTang¡ªhas asked his agent to discuss a business deal with you.¡± ¡°This is the proposal and contract that the agent asked me to pass to you. You can take a look first. Qin Shi respectfully handed a document to Qin Ruohan. ¡°Also, Tang said that he will officially teach you about hacking tonight. If you have any objections to their proposal and contract, you can talk to him directly.¡± Qin Ruohan hugged the warm girl¡ªwho smelled really good¡ªin his arms. It was rare for him to have feelings of resistance towards his job. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± He hugged Ye Caitang¡¯s slender waist with both hands. It felt very good. He could not bear to let go, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered to take the documents. He ordered Qin Shi, ¡°Leave the documents. You may go.¡± When Qin Shi heard this, he immediately looked at Ye Caitang¡ªwho was nestled in Qin Ruohan¡¯s arms¡ªwith resentment. Damn Little Mute. Why didn¡¯t she go to school? Why must she be a vixen? ¡°Mr. Qin, but I feel that this document needs to be processed in time. The cybersecurity of ourpany¡¯swork is vital. I think¡­¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Qin Ruohan knitted his brows and ordered coldly. ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Shi immediately lowered his head in fear and retreated with cold sweat. His resentment for Ye Caitang grew. Damn Little Mute. She had bewitched Mr. Qin¡ªwho was a workaholic and always put work first¡ªto the point that he was neglecting work. She was simply a femme fatale who would cause the downfall of empires. How could a wise and mighty man like Mr. Qin be a fatuous ruler who was bewitched by beauty? Ye Caitang lowered her thick eyshes to hide the excitement in her eyes. She immediately picked up the proposal and contract that Qin Shi had left and pretended to flip through them for a long time. And then.. Chapter 117 - 117: You ‘re My Wife Chapter 117: You ¡®re My Wife Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Then, she quickly whipped out her cell phone and typed: ¡°Mr. Qin, I think this proposal and contract are really good.¡± ¡°You can sign it right away.¡± ¡°What¡¯s good about it?¡± Qin Rohan looked at Ye Caitang thoughtfully. Ye Caitang shamelessly typed a quick reply: ¡°Everything is good. Otherwise, Qin Shi wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry and urging you to look at the proposal and contract first.¡± School could be dyed, but earning money could not be dyed. She wanted to be a rich woman and keep a young male model as a mantress. ¡°But I feel that spending so much money to hire a stranger to maintain the cybersecurity of ourpany¡¯swork¡­¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly tightened his grip on Ye Caitang¡¯s soft waist and pressed his thin and charming lips against Ye Caitang¡¯s ear as he spoke slowly. ¡°I might as well give the job to you.¡± His words carried an ambiguous probing. Ye Caitang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This proposal and contract were the key to transforming Hacker Alliance¡¯s line of work. If Qin Ruohan was unwilling to sign a contract with Hacker Alliance, wouldn¡¯t her n to keep a young model¡­ Erm¡­ No, her n to be a rich woman be ruined? If Xiaojie knew that her n was ruined, he would definitely look down on her. She hesitated for a moment and deliberately pretended to be surprised. She casually typed and asked: ¡°Didn¡¯t you not trust my skills before? Why are you willing to hand such an important job to me now?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll mess up yourpany¡¯swork?¡± ¡°I believe in you.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes¡ªwhich were even more beautiful and resplendent than the stars in the night sky¡ªhad an ambiguous glint. ¡°But I don¡¯t believe in myself.¡± Ye Caitang quickly shook her head and pretended to be afraid as she typed quickly. She did not hesitate to mock herself, hoping that Qin Ruohan would change his mind. ¡°I¡¯m a notorious academically-challenged student in Muye Academy.¡± Qin Ruohan raised his slender and beautiful hand, and gently stroked Ye Caitang¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you make a mistake, your husband can still afford to lose this small sum of money.¡± Based on his observation from the previous incident, he was certain that his Little Mute might be an expert who was hiding her talents. Ye Caitang: Damn it, couldn¡¯t he read the rejection on her face? No matter what, she could not let Qin the Satan ruin her n to be rich. Ye Caitang immediately lowered her head and typed quickly on her cell phone: ¡°Firstly, thank you for thinking so highly of me, Mr. Qin.¡± ¡°Secondly, there is no such thing as a free lunch.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s extremely handsome and devilish face. ¡°You can give the job to me. But, I wonder how much you are prepared to give me as remuneration?¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly met Ye Caitang¡¯s sparkling and beautiful eyes. He could not help but think of the little girl who liked to call him Big Brother. His charming and sexy cold lips could not help but curl into a smile. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Do we need to talk about money between husband and wife?¡± His deep and husky voice was like vintage wine that drilled into Ye Caitang¡¯s ears, making her feel a little tipsy. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat, and her face blushed. Oh, oh, oh¡­ She had a voice fetish. What she liked the most was this charming and husky voice that could impregnate her ears in an instant.. Chapter 118 - 118: Honey, Talking About Money Hurts Relationships Chapter 118: Honey, Talking About Money Hurts Rtionships Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She tried her best to resist the temptation of his beauty and typed on her cell phone with difficulty: ¡°Nope. Knowing and standing by financial boundaries help to preserve the rtionship with those we love, and keep it on solid footing.¡± She was very short of money. Qin Ruohan looked at these eyes and could not help but soften his cold attitude. His thin and charming lips parted slightly. ¡°Honey, talking about money hurts rtionships.¡± Ye Caitang typed very insistently: ¡°Money isn¡¯t omnipotent, but you can¡¯t live without it.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry. Since we¡¯re husband and wife, I¡¯ll give you a discount.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡ªwho was the picture of a money-grubber and said indifferently, ¡°How much of a discount?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a 10% discount.¡± Ye Caitang immediately typed. Qin Ruohan asked, ¡°How much?¡± Ye Caitang typed calmly: ¡°Not much, not much. 100 million yuan for the first payment. The rest will be paid in installments. 100 million yuan a year.¡± ¡°Until we get divorced.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s face darkened. Qin Tian¡ªwho had just walked in¡ªwas speechless. Could Madam be more shameless? Did she think that earning 100 million yuan was easy as pie? Seeing Qin Ruohan¡¯s grim countenance, Ye Caitang hurriedly typed with an ingratiating expression: ¡°I was going to charge you a billion yuan first and a billion yuan every year subsequently. I¡¯ve already given you the family discount, I swear.¡± Qin Ruohan: ¡® Qin Tian: Alright, so she could be even more shameless. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan solemnly and typed: ¡°What do you think?¡± She thought that it was rather good. This way, not only could she earn money, but she could also force Qin Ruohan to divorce her as soon as possible. After all, from the situation yesterday, it was better to look for an important person whom she had almost forgotten about than to rely on Qin Ruohan¡¯s marriage certificate. Qin Ruohan looked coldly at the slyness in Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes and said coldly, ¡°Divorce is out of the question.¡± How could he bear to give up these beautiful eyes that were almost identical to the ones in his memory? ¡°As for the money¡­¡± He suddenly curled his lips devilishly and ordered Qin Tian with a dark face, ¡°Qin Tian, bring over the bills for the items you bought for Madam yesterday and let her take a look.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Tian promptly retrieved the electronic bills on his cell phone. He walked over to Ye Caitang¡ªbent down¡ªand respectfully handed the cell phone to her. ¡°Madam, if you¡¯ll have a look.¡± Ye Caitang took the cell phone curiously and looked at the total amount. Oh, f*ck! Eight zeros. When had she ever used such expensive and luxurious items? Before she could see what she had bought, she suddenly heard a low and cold voice beside her ear. ¡°Pay off this first.¡± Qin Ruohan looked indifferently at Ye Caitang, whose expression had changed drastically. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll discuss how much remuneration I¡¯ll give you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to buy anything for me. I didn¡¯t use them. Why should I pay you back?¡± Ye Caitang looked shocked and immediately typed. ¡°Madam, everything that you have now¡ªbe it food or clothings¡ªis paid for by Mr. Qin. How can you say that you didn¡¯t use any?¡± Qin Tian said protectively. ¡°For example, the clothes you¡¯re wearing don¡¯t look branded, but they¡¯re actually tailor-made. They¡¯re limited edition clothings personally tailor-made by the internationally famous fashion designer, L. They¡¯re worth hundreds of thousands.¡± ¡°And the scrunchie on your hair. The diamonds on it are real too. It¡¯s worth¡­¡± Stop¡­ Ye Caitang immediately gestured for Qin Tian to stop with a pale face. Then, she immediately typed on her cell phone as quickly as possible: ¡°Mr.. Qin.. Chapter 119 - 119: When Are We Sleeping Together? Chapter 119: When Are We Sleeping Together? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mr. Qin, to be honest, I don¡¯t knowputer programming at all. That¡¯s why I wanted to use a high price to get you to give up the idea of letting me handle the cybersecurity of yourpany¡¯swork. ¡± ¡°I think the contract that Qin Shi sent you is really good. The proposal is also very well-done. I strongly suggest you sign the contract with Hacker Alliance.¡± ¡°Also, I think what you said earlier makes sense. Talking about money hurts the rtionship between husband and wife. Let¡¯s not talk about money.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about love. Isn¡¯t that so much better?¡± Qin Tian: Madam was indeed shameless. She wanted to talk about love now¡­ Why didn¡¯t she do so earlier? ¡°But do we have feelings for each other?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s thin lips curled up in satisfaction, but the smile disappeared in an instant. His handsome face was still cold. ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Caitang nodded without hesitation. She held her cell phone and typed against her conscience: ¡°Yes, yes. Aren¡¯t we on good terms?¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang with his dark eyes and for some reason, blurted out, ¡°How many loving couples have you seen sleeping in separate rooms?¡± Initially, he wanted to let thisss sleep in his master bedroom, but she continued to sleep in the guest room she had slept in before. ¡°Erm¡­¡± Ye Caitang immediately put on a serious expression and typed: ¡°I¡¯m a kid who needs to study and work hard every day. I can¡¯t be seduced by beauty and be distracted.¡± Qin Ruohan: Qin Tian: Mr. Qin was indeed rather beautiful. Ye Caitang nced at the speechless Qin Ruohan and suddenly thought of that passionate night when she woke up after her rebirth. She immediately typed: ¡°I¡¯m also afraid that if I sleep in the same bed with you every day, I¡¯ll be a fatuous ruler who won¡¯t attend morning court anymore.¡± Her limbs would be so weak, and her waist and knees would be so sore the next day, as if she had run a marathon. How would she have the strength to study hard? ¡°Then, when are we sleeping together?¡± Upon hearing this, the warm water that Ye Caitang had just drunk suddenly spurted out of her mouth, and her face turned red from coughing. Dear, what kind of nonsensical question is this? Can you put it in a more reserved way? Qin Tian was speechless as he hurriedly blocked the ¡°sprinkler¡± from Ye Caitang. He suspected that Mr. Qin was talking dirty, but he had no evidence. Qin Ruohan looked at the blushing Ye Caitang and emphasized dispassionately, ¡°I just want to ask when we can sleep in the same room.¡± Qin Tian: Yes, he also felt that Mr. Qin had always been so innocent. Ye Caitang: As if I¡¯d believe you. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never thought of sleeping in the same bed with me in the future?¡± Seeing that Ye Caitang was silent, Qin Ruohan¡¯s face suddenly darkened terrifyingly. That pair of cold ck eyes suddenly locked onto Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes sharply. ¡°Hmm?¡± Ever since the bright sparkling eyes in his memory ovepped with Little Mute¡¯s eyes in his mind, he felt an inexplicable urge to get closer to her. Perhaps he wanted to experience again theplicated feeling of sleeping in the same bed as the little girl in his memory from 10 years ago. Perhaps he wanted to see if this little mute would bring him the sameplicated feelings after sharing a bed with him? Even though Ye Caitang wanted to always keep a safe distance from Qin Ruohan, his death stare forced her hand. She immediately cowered and typed very quickly: ¡°I think we can wait after I graduate from college before we sleep together.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still a kid.¡± Qin Ruohan: ¡°¡­¡± Who was the one who had tried so hard to hard sell herself as an adult in the hospital ward? Chapter 120 - 120: Zombie Has Appeared Chapter 120: Zombie Has Appeared Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Tian: F*ck! Was Little Mute trying to take advantage of Mr. Qin? She wanted Mr. Qin to pay for her everything and hold onto the status of Mrs. Qin but won¡¯t let him touch Mr. Qin was such a domineering big shot. How could he be fooled by this little mute? Mr. Qin would definitely not agree. Mr. Qin would definitely order Little Mute to get her a*s into his room tonight. Qin Ruohan took a deep breath in the end and suppressed his immense frustration. He looked at Ye Caitang dispassionately. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t touch you for the time being. We¡¯ll talk about it after you get epted to college.¡± Qin Tian looked at Qin Ruohan speechlessly. Mr. Qin, how could a tyrant like youpromise? That was such a p in the face. Recalling Ye Caitang¡¯s abysmal results, Qin Ruohan¡ªwho was initially filled with frustration¡ªsuddenly felt much happier. ¡°If you can¡¯t get into college, you¡¯ll stay at home and take care of your husband and children.¡± If she could not get epted to college, he would have to wait at most another half a year. Ye Caitang immediately nodded and made an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture. Okay, no problem. What a joke. With her standard, it was impossible for her to stay at home and take care of her husband and children. After exacting revenge for the grievance she suffered in her previous life, the most important thing was to work hard and be a rich woman. Qin Tian looked at Qin Ruohan with a strange expression. Stay at home and take care of her husband and children? Not everyone could give birth to Mr. Qin¡¯s children. At the thought of the babymaker that Old Mr. Qin had found for Mr. Qin, Qin Tian suddenly felt that¡­ Was Mr. Qin too optimistic? Seeing that Qin Ruohan seemed to be in a good mood just now, Ye Caitang immediately stuffed the contract in her hand into Qin Ruohan¡¯s arms. ¡°Mr. Qin, quickly sign it. Yourpany¡¯s matters are top priority.¡± Ye Caitang immediately whipped out a fountain pen from her pocket¡ªpulled off the cap¡ªand stuffed it into Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful hand. She quickly smiled brightly and typed with one hand, while the other indicated where he needed to sign: ¡°Come,e,e. Sign here, sign here.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at thess¡ªwho was eagerly asking him to sign it¡ªwith an inscrutable expression. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry for me to sign it?¡± The smile on Ye Caitang¡¯s face froze. She immediately lowered her head to hide her guilt and hurriedly typed: ¡°I¡¯m worried that something will happen to yourpany again. Our top priority is to prevent other simr incidents in the future.¡± When she was in school, she had already asked Xiaojie and the rest to deal with thework outage of Qin Ruohan¡¯spany in her name. Then, she asked Xiaojie to talk to Qin Shi about the coboration. Ye Caitang immediately looked up and her beautiful sparkling eyes met Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful eyes, as if she was silently urging him: Hurry up and sign the contract. ¡°Really?¡± Qin Ruohan took the fountain pen from Ye Caitang and quickly signed a majestic name on the document. Was she really just concerned about hispany? Also, did she really not know how to hack and code? Qin Ruohan looked at the name he had just signed, and his long and beautiful eyes flickered. Just now, when Little Mute¡¯s watery eyes were looking at him pleadingly, it was as if she was casting a spell on him. He could not help but pick up the fountain pen and sign his name. The moment Qin Ruohan finished signing the contract, Gu Junyi¡ªwhose face was covered with bruises¡ªappeared before Qin Ruohan and Ye Caitang with a limp and a dislocated arm, like a pitiful zombie. ¡°Uncle, can I go home now?¡± With his current bloody and beaten look, he definitely could not go to school now.. Chapter 121 - 121: Expelled Chapter 121: Expelled Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang: F*ck, what happened to Gu Junyi? Ye Caitang¡ªwho was shocked¡ªhurriedly typed and asked: ¡°Gu Junyi, who has the galls to beat you up like this?¡± Qin Tian broke out in a cold sweat. ¡® He was forced to do so. When Gu Junyi¡ªwho was weak from his injuries¡ªheard the voiceing from Ye Caitang¡¯s cell phone, he suddenly looked as if he had seen a ghost. Without waiting for Qin Ruohan to answer, he immediately turned around and quickly fled in a sorry state. F*ck. He thought that Ye Caitang had already gone to school. That was why he came to bid his uncle goodbye and to ask him to avenge him. Boohoo¡­ He did not expect Ye Caitang to see him in such a sorry state. He had a very handsome and charming image to maintain. Sob, sob, sob. His young heart was hurt. He wanted to go home and find his mother. ¡°Hey, hey, hey¡­ Don¡¯t go.¡± Ye Caitang wanted to chase after him. After all, Gu Junyi was so badly injured that it was not safe to go out alone. She had just taken a step when someone grabbed her arm. Immediately after, a cold order rang in the air. ¡°Qin Tian, send him back.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Tian raised his hand to wipe his cold sweat. He immediately nodded respectfully at Qin Ruohan and quickly chased after Gu Junyi. ¡°I have to go to school. I¡¯m alreadyte.¡± Seeing that Qin Tian and Gu Junyi had left, Ye Caitang turned to look at Qin Ruohan and hurriedly typed. Hehehe!When she arrived at school, she had to inform Xiaojie immediately that the contract had been signed sessfully and prepare for the next step of the n. Qin Ruohan stood up and held Ye Caitang¡¯s hand as he walked elegantly towards the door. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to school.¡¯ For some reason, when he saw those beautiful and clear eyes, he wanted to treat her well unconditionally. Hearing this, Ye Caitang suddenly shook her head and typed: ¡°No need, no need. Let go. I can go by myself.¡± It was not like she was tired of living. How would she dare to trouble Qin the Satan? Qin Ruohan¡¯s face suddenly darkened as he coldly shook off Ye Caitang¡¯s hand. ¡°Suit yourself. ¡± No good deed goes unpunished indeed¡­ Thisss was so unappreciative. Ye Caitang: He was indeed mercurial! One moment he was fine, and the next, he was suddenly angry? After Qin Ruohan left alone with a dark face and cial aura, he arranged for a driver to send Ye Caitang to school. Muye Academy. The moment Ye Caitang reached the school, she rushed to the ssroom as fast as she could. But, the English ss was already halfway through. When the English teacher saw Ye Caitang enter the ssroom, his face darkened and a trace of schadenfreude shed across his eyes. ¡°Ye Caitang, you came at the right time.¡± He arrogantly handed the expulsion letter to Ye Caitang. ¡°Here¡¯s your expulsion letter. You can pack your things and go home now.¡± ¡°Expulsion letter?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her face darkened and she immediately typed: ¡°Why am I expelled? Is it just because I¡¯mte this morning? I can exin that.¡± ¡°Hmph. Ye Caitang, you¡¯re still pretending to be stupid at a time like this. You¡¯re too shameless.¡± Liu Minng looked at Ye Caitang mockingly and berated her angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the shameful things you¡¯ve done?¡± ¡°Muye Academy is the best academy in the capital.¡¯ ¡°An academically-challenged student like you doesn¡¯t deserve to stay at Muye Academy.¡± ¡°The Muye Academy will never shelter a bad apple like you.¡± ¡°If you still have any shame, pack your things and get lost as soon as possible..¡± Chapter 122 - 122: Scapegoated Twice Chapter 122: Scapegoated Twice Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Liu Minng, are you deliberately targeting me?¡± Ye Caitang immediately typed on her phone: ¡°I¡¯ll see you in the principal¡¯s office.¡± Ye Caitang immediately turned around and was about to leave for the principal¡¯s office. Liu Minng panicked and blocked Ye Caitang¡¯s way. ¡°I¡¯m not that free to target you. This expulsion letter was personally issued by the principal.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t do something on purpose, why would the principal expel me?¡± Ye Caitang typed angrily. Liu Minng looked at Ye Caitang and knew that she had no idea. He immediately whipped out his cell phone and showed her the trending Weibo post. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of your own doing? The wages of sin is death.¡± After giving Ye Caitang a nce at the trending post on Weibo, he immediately showed her the content of the school forum¡­ ¡°Now that you know the reason why you were expelled, are you convinced?¡± The trending post on Weibo was: Breaking news! The scandal of Ye Muxue¡ª one of the four popr actresses¡ªwas actually a scapegoat for her sister. It has been verified. The school forum¡¯s hot section: Breaking news! The school¡¯s bum, Little Mute travels in luxury cars because she¡¯s a mistress kept by an old man. A picture is worth a thousand words. After Ye Caitang carefully read the content on her own cell phone, she suddenly sneered and quickly typed: ¡°Liu Minng, most of this news is just groundless usations. As a teacher, you don¡¯t defend your student. Instead, you just blindly follow the herd.¡± ¡°Do you think you are qualified to be a teacher?¡± ¡°Are you?¡± Liu Minng mocked unreservedly and looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes, which were red with anger. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about whether I¡¯m qualified or not. Please get lost.¡± Ye Caitang suddenly snatched the expulsion letter from Liu Minng¡¯s hand. She smiled coldly and typed evilly: ¡°Mr. Liu, let¡¯s go. Come with me to see the principal.¡¯ ¡°However, I have to tell you in advance that if I¡¯m really expelled, don¡¯t expect to fare any better yourself.¡± ¡°In any case, I¡¯ve got nothing to lose. Ever heard of the phrase ¡®Never contend with a man who has nothing to lose¡¯?¡± She had to settle the matter of her expulsion first before dealing with Ye Muxue properly. Hearing Ye Caitang¡¯s nonchnt reply, Liu Minng¡¯s back suddenly turned cold. He suddenly did not dare to underestimate her anymore. ¡°Ye Caitang, don¡¯t do anything rash. At most, I¡¯ll think of a way to persuade the principal not to expel you.¡± Ye Caitang¡ªthis damned little mute¡ªseemed to know a lot ofhis secrets. He could not lose his fame and status because ofher. ss A. When Ye Muxue found out that Ye Caitang was about to be expelled, she hummed excitedly and happily. All her scandals were offloaded to Ye Caitang; she had sessfully cleared her name. When the previous managementpany saw the trending post on Weibo, they immediately called her to apologize and invite her to continue her contract with them. Ha¡­ But now, she no longer fancied that smallpany; she wanted to join a bigpany. Now, the entertainmentpany that she was after was Star Entertainment¡ª under the Si family, one of the four most prominent families. Once Ye Caitang was expelled and sent to the countryside, the capital would be hers. At the thought of this, Ye Muxue immediately whipped out her cell phone and sent a message to Ye Nancheng. ¡°Second Uncle,e to school and see Caitang. I heard that she¡¯s about to be expelled from school. You can bring some people over and send her to the countryside immediately.¡± When Li Ling saw the news on the school forum and Weibo, she immediately ran to Ye Muxue with reddened eyes, wanting to stand up for her. ¡°Muxue, I didn¡¯t expect such an outstanding person like you to have suffered so much..¡± Chapter 123 - 123: Suddenly Kneeling Chapter 123: Suddenly Kneeling Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°That little mute, Ye Caitang is too much. She actually made you take the me for her.¡¯ Without waiting for Ye Muxue¡¯s reply, she immediately pulled Ye Muxue towards the principal¡¯s office, gloating over Ye Caitang¡¯s misfortune. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go and see that little mute¡¯s miserable end.¡± Ye Muxue immediately put away her cell phone and put on a worried expression. ¡°What? My sister is going to be expelled from school?¡± She deliberately raised her voice. ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go take a look and persuade the principal to change his mind.¡± Ye Muxue pulled Li Ling and quickly ran towards the principal¡¯s office. As it was between sses, the students who heard Ye Muxue ran over to watch themotion with curiosity. The moment Ye Muxue entered the principal¡¯s office, she saw that Ye Caitang was indeed in there. When she saw that Ye Caitang was not in a good mood, a trace of smugness shed across her heart. This irksome Little Mute could finally be sent to the countryside. She suppressed the smugness in her heart and rushed to Ye Caitang with a worried expression. ¡°Caitang, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you be expelled.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Ye Muxue, who suddenly rushed here and acted as if they were close sisters. Her rosy lips curved into a faint smile. Ye Muxue did not give Ye Caitang any time to type before suddenly turning around and kneeling before the principal. ¡°Sir. I know you were furious when you saw my sister¡¯s scandal, but¡­¡± The principal knitted his brows and looked at Ye Muxue. ¡°Ye Muxue. if you have anything to say, you can say it standing up¡­ Ye Muxue ignored the principal and said tearfully, ¡°My sister is young and insensible. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯m willing to forgive her. Sir, please don¡¯t expel my sister.¡± Ye Caitang stared coldly at Ye Muxue, who was showcasing her acting skills to the hilt. ¡® She actually knelt down to show her fake sisterhood and criticized her in a silent manner. Ye Muxue¡¯s actions made everyone believe that she was the victim of this incident while Ye Caitang was a morally corrupt and vicious girl. For such a morally corrupt student¡­ Even ordinary schools would not be willing to ept a student like her, let alone Muye Academy. Ye Muxue was trying to stop her from going to other schools after she was expelled? Liu Minng¡ªwho was behind Ye Caitang¡ªlooked at Ye Muxue strangely. What was Ye Muxue doing? Did she really think that Ye Caitang would be expelled? The students who had run over behind Ye Muxue to watch the show immediately felt indignant when they saw Ye Muxue kneeling down to plead for Ye Caitang. ¡°Muxue, get up quickly. This little mute is immoral. She even framed you like this. It¡¯s not worth it for you to sacrifice for her.¡± Li Ling hurriedly bent over, wanting to help Ye Muxue up. ¡°No, I won¡¯t get up if the principal doesn¡¯t agree.¡± Ye Muxue broke free from Li Ling¡¯s hand and hurriedly said to the principal with a sincere expression, ¡°Sir, I really don¡¯t me my sister. Please, don¡¯t expel her.¡± The principal looked at Ye Muxue with a strange expression. If he had not seen what Ye Caitang had shown him previously, he might have believed that Ye Muxue was a gentle and sweet girl. Right now, Ye Muxue¡¯s behavior was clearly that of a white lotus. At first, he did not really believe the evidence that Ye Caitang gave him, but now it seemed that this evidence might be true. The principal quietly touched his cell phone. He really wanted to take out this evidence and throw it in everyone¡¯s faces. See if the p in their face would hurt? Chapter 124 - 124: Advanced Slander Chapter 124: Advanced nder Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The school belle¡ªMuxue¡ªis so kind. I wish I had a sister like her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that good people are always bullied by bad people. I wonder how much this little mute has bullied the school belle, Muxue. The school belle is actually pleading for her. My heart aches for the school belle.¡± Ye Caitang heard the spections of the students around her and suddenly typed: ¡°Ye Muxue, aren¡¯t you tired of pretending every day?¡± In her previous life, when she was beaten to the brink of death by Ye Nancheng, Ye Muxue also suddenly knelt down. With tears in her eyes, she begged Ye Nancheng not to beat her to death, as if they were close sisters. She was extremely touched by Ye Muxue¡¯s kneeling and crying. She trusted Ye Muxue wholeheartedly and ended up dying tragically on the operating table. Now, Ye Muxue actually wanted to use this trick to fool her again. Ha¡­ Did she still think that she was a fool like before? ¡°Get up. Stop pretending. I don¡¯t need you to plead for me.¡± Before Ye Muxue arrived, Ye Caitang had already discussed with the principal the conditions for not expelling her. She even gave the principal evidence to prove her innocence. ¡°Caitang, are you angry with me? I don¡¯t know how things turned out like this.¡± Ye Muxue hurriedly looked up with tears in her eyes. She held Ye Caitang¡¯s hand and said in a choked and worried voice, ¡°Caitang, you know that I care about you the most. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with me, okay? As long as you¡¯re not angry, I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do.¡± When the students heard Yeh Moxie¡¯spromise, their hearts instantly ached. Muxue was too kind. What was wrong with that wretch, Ye Caitang? Didn¡¯t she always fall for her tricks in the past? Why was she acting so strangely today? Ye Caitang stared coldly at Ye Muxue¡¯s tear-stained face and typed: ¡°Are you saying that if I ask you to die, you will die too?¡± Hearing this, Ye Muxue widened her eyes in shock and looked at Ye Caitang in disbelief. ¡°Caitang, how can you say such hurtful words? It really hurts me.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of always pretending to be innocent and smearing my reputation on the sly?¡± Ye Caitang typed quickly: ¡°Even if you¡¯re not tired, I¡¯m tired. I don¡¯t want to act with you anymore. Hurry up and get up. Don¡¯t get in my way.¡± She was Mr. Qin¡¯s business partner now and did not need to act with this white lotus anymore. The students¡ªwho already resented Ye Caitang¡ªimmediately berated her when they heard her rude answer, ¡°Ye Caitang has done so many bad deeds and still doesn¡¯t know how to be grateful. She¡¯s not worthy of our top student and school belle pleading for her.¡± ¡°Sir, you must expel the immoral Ye Caitang.¡± A few students disregarded Ye Muxue¡¯s struggles and forcefully helped Ye Muxue up from the ground with a strong sense of justice. ¡°Muxue, did you hear what Ye Caitang just said?¡± ¡°She¡¯s an ingrate. She doesn¡¯t deserve what you are doing for her.¡± ¡°Come back with us. You don¡¯t have to worry about such a heartless person. Just let the principal expel her.¡± The principal wanted to exin with aplicated expression. ¡°Students, you might have misunderstood¡­¡± The students did not give the principal a chance to finish his sentence and immediately interrupted him. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t say anymore. We agree with you. Such an unbing little mute must be expelled.¡± The principal: Liu Minng: Chapter 125 - 125: Sudden Slap Chapter 125: Sudden p Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Ye Muxue heard her ssmates¡¯ dislike for Ye Caitang, a trace of smugness shed past her eyes. On the surface, she looked anxious as she shook off the ssmates who wanted to drag her away. Ye Muxue looked at Ye Caitang in confusion. Didn¡¯t Ye Caitang used to like and trust her the most? Why did she suddenly dislike her? Thinking that those scious headlines might have angered Ye Caitang, Ye Muxue hurriedly coaxed Ye Caitang with sincerity. ¡°Caitang, it wasn¡¯t me who exposed those stories. I don¡¯t know who said it either. Can you not be angry with me?¡± She still needed to borrow Ye Caitang¡¯s belly. She had to make Ye Caitang trust her and like her. ¡°Shut up! I remember that my mother only gave birth to me. Who are you to call yourself my elder sister?¡± Ye Caitang quickly typed and mocked her without any mercy: ¡°Don¡¯t im connections anyhow in future.¡± ¡°Bam!¡± A crisp sound of a p resounded. The unexpected p suddenly made Ye Caitang¡¯s face turn to the side. A red and swollen mark appeared on her fair face, and a trace of blood flowed out of the corner of her mouth. The sudden p shocked everyone. The whole ce was suddenly so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. ¡°Ye Caitang, who told you to talk to your sister, Muxue like that?¡± Ye Nancheng pointed at Ye Caitang¡¯s nose angrily and chided her sternly. ¡°Do you still regard me as your father? Do you have any manners at all?¡± Ye Caitang slowly turned her head and looked at the man in front of her who was seething with anger. Her eyes were cold as she raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth with the back of her hand. She moved her red lips silently: Ye Nancheng Ye Nancheng treated her like this again because of Ye Muxue. Ye Nancheng did not care about the coldness in Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes at all. He berated Ye Caitang arrogantly and angrily, ¡°Ye Caitang, you ignorant and ipetent piece of trash. Look at the unbing things you¡¯ve done. You¡¯ve humiliated me.¡± ¡°How did I give birth to such an unfilial daughter like you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want a father like you either.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s face was thunderous as she quickly typed. ¡°You damned wretch, what did you say? You.. Ye Nancheng was livid. ¡°You¡¯ll be the death of me. How nice would it be if you were as considerate and sensible as Muxue?¡± Ye Nancheng nced at Ye Muxue, who was surrounded by the adoration and adtion of her schoolmates. He was very happy and could not help but praise Ye Muxue openly. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I¡¯ve already given up on trash like you.¡± After giving Ye Muxue a proud look, he immediately turned around and looked at Ye Caitang with disdain. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already been expelled from the school, go back to the countryside immediately.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ever embarrass me in the city again.¡± He said to Ye Caitang arrogantly. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the people and the car to take you to the countryside. Come on, get the h*ll out of here and get your a*s to the countryside.¡± Ye Caitang nced at her ssmates¡ªwhose faces were filled with surprise¡ªand a glint shed across her eyes. Her big beautiful eyes were suddenly filled with tears. She covered her face with a hurt expression and looked at Ye Nancheng in disbelief. She immediately yed the text that she had just typed: ¡°Dad, tell me¡­ How many times have you hit me because of Ye Muxue?¡± ¡°Ever since I was young, your favorite child has always been Ye Muxue. Every time, the first one to wear new clothes and eat delicious food is always Ye Muxue.¡± ¡°As for me¡­ Chapter 126 - 126: Secret Understood In An Instant Chapter 126: Secret Understood In An Instant Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°As for me, I can only wear clothes that Ye Muxue doesn¡¯t want and eat things that Ye Muxue doesn¡¯t want to eat. Even my results¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t allow me to score better than Ye Muxue either. I can only listen to you and be an academically-challenged student.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen youy a finger on Ye Muxue, nor have I seen you raise your voice at Ye Muxue.¡± ¡°You even hit me, insulted me, and made me the scapegoat for Ye Muxue every now and then.¡± ¡°Did youe here today just to make me continue to take the me for Ye Muxue and send me to the countryside to let everyone believe the lies?¡± At this point, everyone looked at Ye Muxue and Ye Caitang with strange expressions. Some even turned back to look at Ye Nancheng from time to time. Ye Caitang had a look of despair and disappointment on her face, as if someone had broken her heart. Suddenly, there was a shift in the emotions of the audience. ¡°Has Ye Caitang always been treated so unfairly? She¡¯s so pitiful. I feel so sorry for her, seeing her disappointed look now.¡± Ye Caitang noticed the change in everyone¡¯s eyes. Big drops of tears suddenly fell from her eyes, and she quietly increased the volume of the cell phone¡¯s yback. The voice on her cell phone continued, ¡°When ites to Ye Muxue, you¡¯re always gentle, while I¡¯m living worse than a stepdaughter.¡± ¡°Tell me, am I your daughter? Or is Ye Muxue your daughter?¡± When the surrounding students heard this, they suddenly felt enlightened. Other bold ideas suddenly appeared in their minds. ¡°ording to Ye Caitangs words, Ye Muxue should be the most doted one in the Ye family! I think I¡¯ve discovered an incredible secret.¡± ¡°I understood this secret instantly too.¡± ¡°What did all of you understand in an instant?¡± Li Ling was Ye Muxue¡¯s die-hard fan and said impolitely. ¡°Don¡¯t believe what this little mute said. It¡¯s all fake.¡± Many students looked at Li Ling as if they were looking at an idiot. They were not blind. Ye Caitang¡¯s father had pped Ye Caitang the moment he came here. He had even berated Ye Caitang so viciously. They suddenly felt that they needed to get to understand Ye Caitang and Ye Muxue¡¯s status in the family again and look at this matter rationally. ¡°Ye Caitang, what nonsense are you spouting? You¡¯re mentally ill.¡± Hearing this, Ye Nancheng felt guilty and immediately berated Ye Caitang with a livid face. ¡°I¡¯m clearly not ill, yet you¡¯re telling others that I¡¯m mentally ill. You¡¯re defending Ye Muxue all the time. What kind of rtionship do you have with Ye Muxue that you can¡¯t tell anyone?¡± Ye Caitang deliberately typed immediately and increased the volume to the maximum. When Ye Nancheng heard this, he immediately ordered the bodyguards standing by behind him, ¡°Caitang¡¯s mental illness has acted up. Don¡¯t let her hurt anyone else. Take her to the hospital quickly.¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang immediately took a step back warily and quickly typed: ¡°Ye Nancheng, it¡¯s a lie that I will be going to the hospital. The truth is that I will be sent to the countryside to take the me for Ye Muxue, right?¡± Ye Muxue saw that the audience seemed to show some signs of believing Ye Caitang and immediately said loudly, ¡°My sister is mentally ill and likes to spout nonsense. She also has persecutory delusions. Don¡¯t take what she said seriously.¡± She nced at Ye Caitang¡ªwho was being chased by the two bodyguards¡ªand immediately looked at Ye Nancheng with sincerity. ¡°Second Uncle, Caitang¡¯s illness seems to be getting increasingly serious. Hurry up and get a few more people to send her to the hospital.¡± When the onlookers heard Ye Muxue¡¯s exnation, they immediatelypared Ye Caitang and Ye Muxue¡¯s usual behavior in school. The conclusion was¡­ Chapter 127 - 127: Smashed Cell Phone Chapter 127: Smashed Cell Phone Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was more likely that Ye Caitang was lying. After all, she was just a good-for-nothing little mute. Not only was Ye Muxue a top student and the school belle, but she was also one of the four most popr female celebrities. How could Muxue do such a thankless thing? ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call now.¡± Upon hearing Ye Muxue¡¯s suggestion, Ye Nancheng immediately called the two bodyguards and the driver who were outside the campus. ¡°All of you, get over here right now.¡± Ye Caitang¡ªwho was hiding from the two bodyguards¡ªsuddenly rushed towards Ye Nancheng and stopped. Her face was cial, and her cold eyes were filled with disappointment. She looked at Ye Nancheng steely and typed quickly with her fingers: ¡°Ye Nancheng, I won¡¯t go to the countryside,¡± ¡°I decide my own life.¡± ¡°If you insist on sending me to the countryside, I can only sever my father-daughter rtionship with you.¡± ¡°You have to go to the countryside. If you want to sever our father-daughter rtionship, so be it. I¡¯ve never liked a useless good-for-nothing like you anyway.¡± Hearing this, Ye Nancheng snorted coldly and looked at Ye Caitang with disdain. ¡°Without you, I still have my obedient niece, Muxue. Who do you think you Having been humiliated by Ye Caitang, Ye Nancheng could not control his anger. With a livid expression, he voiced his thoughts. Ye Muxue¡¯s mother¡ªShen Ningning¡ªwho had been in the car waiting to watch Ye Caitang¡¯s demise, saw that the driver and bodyguards had been mobilized and followed them in. When she heard the conversation between Ye Nancheng and Ye Caitang, she immediately walked over intimately to Ye Nancheng and echoed, ¡°Nancheng is right. With Muxue around, it doesn¡¯t matter if he does away with such an unpresentable daughter like you.¡± The corners of Ye Caitang¡¯s lips curled up mockingly. She nced coldly at the onlookers watching the show. She quickly typed: ¡°Did everyone see that? This is the girl who is supposedly living under someone else¡¯s roof in my family. This is her position in my father¡¯s heart and in our family.¡± ¡°She has her own mother and my father to dote on her. Who do I have to dote on me?¡± Hearing this, everyone immediately had a new guess. ¡°This is the standard example of having a stepmother and having a stepfather.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? My mother is Second Uncle¡¯s sister-inw.¡± ¡°My sister is having a mental attack. She¡¯s spouting nonsense. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Ye Muxue hurriedly exined. Then, she immediately ordered the bodyguards behind her coldly, ¡°What are you standing there for? Hurry up and send my sister to the psychiatric hospital.¡± At first, the bodyguards did not dare to move because of Ye Caitang¡¯s terrifying aura, but they immediately swarmed towards Ye Caitang. ¡°Miss Caitang, stop fooling around. Come with us to the hospital.¡± When Ye Caitang saw the bodyguards swarming over, she tried her best to resist the urge to touch her silver needles. In front of so many teachers and students¡ªespecially Ye Nancheng and Ye Muxue¡ªshe could not expose the secret that she knew how to use poison and hidden weapons. She immediately seized the opportunity to type: ¡°I¡¯m not sick, and I didn¡¯t let Ye Muxue take the me. I have the evidence on my cell phone. I¡¯ll show it to you now.¡± The cell phone in Ye Caitang¡¯s hand was suddenly snatched away by the bodyguard and smashed onto the ground. ¡°Oh, sorry, Miss Caitang. I didn¡¯t mean to break your cell phone,¡± the bodyguard said insincerely. Ye Muxue was afraid that everyone would be affected by Ye Caitang¡¯s words, so she immediately said loudly on purpose, ¡°Second Uncle, Caitang is spouting nonsense again. Her mental illness must have gotten worse again. Hurry up and send her to the hospital..¡± Chapter 128 - 128: Suddenly Protection Chapter 128: Suddenly Protection Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take your sister to the hospital now. Her mental illness must be treated quickly.¡± Ye Nancheng immediately walked over to Ye Caitang and ordered the bodyguards. ¡°Get her.¡± Ye Caitang looked at the cell phone that suddenly broke into pieces. She clenched her fists angrily and looked at Ye Muxue and Ye Nancheng coldly. The only thing she could do now was wait. The moment she saw the bodyguards, she had already sent a distress message to Qin the Satan secretly. She wondered if he would help her when he saw the message. The next second, the defenseless Ye Caitang was easily caught by the bodyguards. The moment Ye Caitang was caught by the bodyguards, she suddenly turned to look at the principal. The principal already knew the truth about her being ndered. Why didn¡¯t he help her exin? When the principal saw Ye Caitang¡¯s pleading gaze, he pushed his sses up his nose bridge guiltily and looked away, pretending not to see Ye Caitang. Even though he had figured out the whole story with Ye Caitang in the office just now and made a bet.. However, he had just heard Ye Caitang¡¯s father¡¯s words¡ªYe Caitang was mentally ill, and she was obviously not doted on at home. Although Ye Nancheng was not as strong as the four most prominent families, he was still from a second-ss wealthy family. He even donated new desks for their school. Instead of offending Ye Nancheng for the useless little mute¡ªYe Caitang¡ªhe might as well pretend that he knew nothing. After all, Ye Muxue was the top student in ss A. She still had a chance to enter a top college and bring glory to their academy. ¡°Caitang, it¡¯s useless to look at the principal. It¡¯s more important for you to go to the hospital for treatment first.¡± A smug sneer shed across Ye Muxue¡¯s eyes as she said gently. ¡°I still have ss, so I won¡¯t send you off.¡¯ After waving at Ye Caitang, she immediately ordered the bodyguards, ¡°Hurry up and send my sister to the car.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Muxue.¡± The bodyguard nodded respectfully and immediately escorted Ye Caitang to the parking lot not far away. ¡°Stop right there. With me around, let¡¯s see who dares to send her to the countryside.¡± Gong Minghao from the neighboring academy suddenly appeared before Ye Caitang. He kicked a bodyguard away and swiftly pulled Ye Caitang over. He pulled her behind him and shielded her with his body as he looked at Ye Nancheng arrogantly. The young master of the Gong family¡ªone of the four most prominent families¡ªhad a handsome face and arrogant rainbow-colored hair. As soon as he appeared, the surrounding teachers and students gasped in ¡°Oh my God, isn¡¯t that Gong Minghao¡ªthe young master of the Gong family, one of the four most prominent families?¡± ¡°Yeah, he goes to the adjacent sports school.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, why is he protecting the useless little mute, Ye Caitang?¡± In addition to the Qin family which was at the top of the hierarchy, there were also the four most prominent families¡ªthe Fu, Si, Gong and Chu families. The peerless Qin family was like the clouds in the sky. Ordinary people were basically not qualified toe into contact with them. Inparison, the four most prominent families were more down-to-earth and essible. Everyone wanted to curry favor with the four most prominent families as long as they could build a rtionship with them. Then, not only would they not have to worry about anything for the rest of their lives, but they would also be rich. When Ye Nancheng heard the students¡¯ discussion, he immediately looked at Gong Minghao¡ªwho was protecting and shielding Ye Caitang behind him¡ªin surprise. How did the young master of the Gong family know Ye Caitang? And he even acted like they were on very familiar terms? When Ye Muxue saw Gong Minghao protecting Ye Caitang, her eyes instantly turned red with jealousy. Damn it, how did Ye Caitang know Gong Minghao? Chapter 129 - 129: Reduced to Tears Chapter 129: Reduced to Tears Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After those bodyguards knew Gong Minghao¡¯s identity, they immediately did not dare to attack him and looked to Ye Nancheng for help. ¡°Mr. Ye, what should we do now?¡± Ye Muxue was afraid that Ye Nancheng would change his mind, so she spoke first, ¡°Gong Minghao, I know you care about my sister, but my sister¡¯s here¡­¡± She raised her hand and gently tapped her head. ¡°Has a problem. We¡¯re taking her to the hospital now. Please don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Ye Muxue¡¯s gentle expression when she said that her brain was not working well. Ye Caitang immediately sneered mockingly. She was pretending to be a white lotus again. ¡°Shut up. Who are you? Do I know you? Who allowed you to call my name?¡± Gong Minghao noticed Ye Caitang¡¯s sneer and immediately mocked Ye Muxue without mercy. ¡°Do I need you to teach me what to do?¡± The person his goddess did not like was definitely not a good person. Hearing Gong Minghao¡¯s unceremonious mockery, Ye Muxue¡¯s face suddenly turned as pale as snow and she clenched her fists in embarrassment. That damned Gong Minghao had actually embarrassed her in front ofso many people. Shen Ningning saw that her daughter had been wronged and immediately stood up to put her arms around Ye Muxue¡¯s shoulders. She red daggers at Ye Caitang. ¡°Young Mr. Gong, my daughter is only exining to you because she cares about Little Mute. Why are you being fierce to my daughter?¡± Ye Nancheng also looked at Ye Muxue¡¯s fair face with heartache and hurriedly smiled apologetically at Gong Minghao. ¡°Muxue has always been a good elder sister who cares about her younger sister. She¡¯s just too worried about her sister¡¯s condition.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why she unintentionally called your name and offended you. Please forgive Muxue and don¡¯t be angry with her.¡± Ye Caitang nced at Ye Nancheng mockingly. As expected, he defended Ye Muxue without fail as usual. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you. If you¡¯re smart, get lost. Don¡¯t let me see you again. ¡± Gong Minghao sensed that Ye Caitang did not like them, so he ordered Ye Nancheng coldly with a dark face. ¡°But my daughter is really sick in the head. I need to take her to the hospital, ¡± Ye Nancheng immediately exined with a smile. For the sake of Muxue¡¯s future, Ye Caitang had to be sent to the countryside. ¡°Then yourpany will go bankrupt.¡± Gong Minghao said coldly and immediately pulled Ye Caitang away. ¡°Didn¡¯t this old fart force you to drop out of school? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to my sports school.¡± Gong Minghao ignored everyone¡¯s surprise. His tone¡ªwhich had been very domineering and arrogant just now¡ªwas very gentle when he spoke to Ye Caitang, like a gentle and elegant gentleman. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t like studying. There are all kinds of subjects there. There must be something suitable for you.¡± Ye Nancheng immediately chased after Gong Minghao in fear. ¡°Young Mr. Gong, please show mercy. We¡¯ll scram now. We¡¯ll scram now.¡± Gong Minghao stopped in his tracks and immediately pulled Ye Caitang to turn around and look at Ye Nancheng. ¡°At least you know your ce.¡± Hearing Ye Nancheng¡¯s reply, Ye Muxue stomped her feet anxiously. ¡°Second Uncle¡­¡¯ Ye Nancheng also knew that letting Ye Caitang go would be a huge threat to Ye Muxue, but he had no choice but to let her go. ¡°Muxue, mypany can¡¯t go bankrupt. Bear with it for a while.¡± ¡°When I find an opportunity, I¡¯ll definitely send Ye Caitang¡ªthis unfilial daughter¡ªto the countryside.¡± Ye Nancheng gritted his teeth as he watched Ye Caitang leave. He suddenly changed the topic and asked Ye Muxue, ¡°By the way, Muxue, aren¡¯t you good friends with the young master of the Gu family, Gu Junyi?¡± Chapter 130 - 130: No One Is Allowed to Leave Chapter 130: No One Is Allowed to Leave Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Bring him over for a meal when you¡¯re free. We¡¯ll meet in person.¡± This damned young master of the Gong family actually did not show him any respect at all and looked down on him. Once he got on good terms with Gu Junyi and then¡ªthrough Gu Junyi¡ªgot to know the Qin family, he would definitely not let Gong Minghao off. Hearing Ye Nancheng¡¯s suggestion, Ye Muxue instantly felt guilty. The incident that night had already caused a rift between her and Gu Junyi. Could she still sessfully ask Gu Junyi out? ¡°Got it, Second Uncle. I¡¯ll bring Gu Junyi home for dinner in a few days.¡± No matter how guilty she felt, Ye Muxue immediately put on a confident look. With a polite smile, she nced at the onlookers secretly. She had just beenughed at by these people. She could not let anyone know that she and Gu Junyi had fallen out. The surrounding students¡ªwho were passing the popcorn¡ªimmediately revealed envious expressions as Ye Muxue wished. Ye Nancheng nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Then your mother and I will make a move first.¡± He immediately pulled Shen Ningning away, afraid that Gong Minghao would really make hispany close down. Ye Caitang watched as Ye Nancheng left dejectedly. She gratefully signed ¡®thank you¡¯ to Gong Minghao in signnguage, then turned around and walked straight to the principal. Her cell phone had been smashed by Ye Muxue. She needed a cell phone to recover her data and prove her innocence. ¡°Babe, don¡¯t go. Wait for me.¡± Gong Minghao immediately followed behind Ye Caitang. ¡°Why did youe back again? What¡¯s so good about this lousy school if this old fart doesn¡¯t help you at the critical moment?¡± ¡°There are many fun subjects in our sports school. Why don¡¯t youe and learn figure skating with me?¡± ¡°If you be my partner, I guarantee that I will lead you to the world championship of pair skating.¡± Gong Minghao said passionately. Ye Caitang had already walked up to the principal and extended her hand towards him. She opened her rosy lips and said silently: ¡°Lend me your cell phone, please.¡± The principal nced at the enthusiastic Gong Minghao behind Ye Caitang and pretended not to understand. He frowned and said solemnly to the students who were busy watching the show, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for ss. Everyone, go back to ss.¡± After saying this calmly, the principal immediately turned around and was about to leave. Ye Caitang suddenly blocked the principal¡¯s path and made a gesture to Gong Minghao: ¡®Stop them. None of them are allowed to leave.¡¯ Gong Minghao instantly understood what Ye Caitang meant and immediately roared, ¡°All of you, stop right there. No one is allowed to leave.¡± The students were taken aback by Gong Minghao and turned to look at him in confusion. Seeing that Gong Minghao actually understood what she meant, Ye Caitang made a call gesture to Gong Minghao in surprise and said silently, ¡°Can I borrow your cell phone, please?¡± She had only been mute for half a year, so she did not know much signnguage. She usually relied on the voice app on the cell phone tomunicate. Gong Minghao immediately whipped out his cell phone and handed it to Ye Caitang. ¡°Here, use my cell phone.¡± Ye Caitang took Gong Minghao¡¯s cell phone and immediately used it to type some text for him: ¡°I want to use the principal¡¯s cell phone to prove my innocence. Please help me borrow the principal¡¯s cell phone.¡± Gong Minghao immediately made an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture and said to the principal in a domineering tone, ¡°Mr. Wu, please lend my goddess your cell phone..¡± Chapter 131 - 131: Mr. Qjn, Your Wife Is Being Bullied Chapter 131: Mr. Qjn, Your Wife Is Being Bullied Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Under Gong Minghao¡¯s pressure, Mr. Wu did not dare to y dumb anymore. He immediately whipped out his cell phone and handed it to Ye Caitang. When he passed the cell phone to Ye Caitang, he looked at Ye Muxue hesitantly and pleaded for Ye Muxue, ¡°Ye Caitang, Ye Muxue is your elder sister after all. She still has a chance to get epted to a top college.¡± ¡°Can you not exin this matter and give your sister a chance to repent?¡± Ye Caitang snatched the cell phone from Mr. Wu¡¯s hand and nced at him coldly. Her fingers quickly tapped on Mr. Wu¡¯s cell phone. Ye Muxue looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s actions and a trace of uneasiness shed across her heart. However, when she thought about how she had already deleted the chat history and transaction records and Ye Caitang would definitely not be able to do anything, she instantly calmed down. Ye Caitang was definitely going to take the fall for it. Qin Corporation¡¯s building. After Qin Ruohan returned from the conference room, he reviewed a lot of documents before picking up his cell phone that had been on his desk. As soon as he turned on his cell phone, he instantly saw an unread message. The sender was Ye Caitang. Didn¡¯t thisss like to use WeChat? Why did she send him a SMS? With an inexplicable sense of urgency, he immediately opened the message. ¡°Mr. Qin, your wife is being bullied. Please help.¡± She must have sent the message in a hurry. As this thought shed through Qin Ruohan¡¯s mind, he immediately informed Qin Tian, who was on standby. ¡°Qin Tian, get the car.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Tian immediately turned around and left the office. Qin Ruohan took his jacket and quickly went downstairs with a dark face. As soon as he went downstairs, Qin Tian stopped the Rolls-Royce Phantom in front of him in a timely manner. He immediately got out of the car and opened the back door for Qin Ruohan. ¡°Mr. Qin, please get in the car.¡± As soon as Qin Ruohan got into the car, he ordered, ¡°To Muye Academy.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± ¡°Speed up.¡± Seeing that Qin Tian was moving at a normal speed, Qin Ruohan could not help but frown and urge him. Thess¡¯ message was sent during his meeting. An hour had already passed, and he did not know if she was in danger. Now, he regretted agreeing to give Phantom a month¡¯s time to go back and settle her matters of the past. Now, hisss had no one to protect her. Qin Tian knew that this was not a highway and he could not drive over the speed limit, but he still carried out the order immediately. Because he knew that Mr. Qin was the king of this city; his orders were the highest orders. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± It was usually a half-hour journey, but it was forcefully shortened by half due to Qin Ruohan¡¯s strong urging. Ten minutester, Qin Tian appeared at the entrance of Muye Academy with Qin Ruohan. As soon as the Rolls-Royce Phantom stopped, Qin Ruohan urged Qin Tian coldly, ¡°Qin Tian, go and see what¡¯s going on with thatss as fast as you can.¡± He ordered domineeringly, ¡°No one is allowed to bully her.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Tian immediately got out of the car and ran into the school. He seriously suspected that if Mr. Qin¡¯s status wasn¡¯t so special and it was not appropriate for him to go into the school himself, he would have rushed into the school immediately. Qin Ruohan looked at Qin Tian¡¯s departing figure dispassionately, his heart filled with indescribable worry and anxiety. In the academy. After Ye Caitang found the evidence from the principal¡¯s cell phone, she realized that the principal¡¯s cell phone happened to be the popr type that could be mirrored on a TV screen . She was pleasantly surprised. With a cold expression, she projected the evidence from the principal¡¯s cell phone on the white wall. The images projected on the wall showed.. Chapter 132 - 132: Whose Strong Hug? Chapter 132: Whose Strong Hug? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There were intimate andpromising photographs of Ye Muxue and Li Yu, as well as the chat history and transaction records between Ye Muxue and the Weibo ount that posted the expos¨¦. The chat history was shockingly filled with the n and process of how to make Ye Caitang take the fall for the scandal. Even though Ye Caitang did not say a word, everyone looked at Ye Muxue in disbelief when they saw the content disyed on the wall. ¡°Why is Ye Muxue doing this? Isn¡¯t Ye Caitang her younger sister?¡± ¡°What younger sister? Didn¡¯t you see what happened just now? Ye Caitang¡¯s status in their family can¡¯t bepared to Ye Muxue at all. Ye Muxue must have looked down on her.¡± ¡°Ye Muxue wants Ye Caitang to take the fall for her so that she can continue to be a celebrity and earn money.¡± ¡°Ye Muxue is pretty and has good grades. She acts like an angel in school but why is she so vicious? She¡¯s definitely a white lotus!¡± ¡°Ye Caitang can¡¯t speak; she can only suffer in silence.¡± ¡°She must have been defamed by Ye Muxue so many times at home and she had no way to refute her. That¡¯s why She¡¯s hated so much by her own father, right?¡± ¡°No, It¡¯s not like that. The photos are fake. Don¡¯t fall for it.¡± Ye Muxue looked at the photographs on the wall and heard the spections of the students. She immediately retorted loudly in a panic, ¡°I¡¯ve never done such a thing. I¡¯ve never¡­¡± Her face was as white as a sheet as she screamed, ¡°Please believe me. Don¡¯t believe these photographs.¡± Seeing this, the principal did not want to offend Gong Minghao nor did he want to destroy the academy¡¯s top student, Ye Muxue. Hence, he said, ¡°As the truth of this matter might not be as scandalous as the headlines, the posts on the school forum also need to be verified.¡± ¡°I have decided not to expel Ye Caitang for the time being.¡± ¡°Furthermore, if Ye Caitang can be in the top three scorers in this midterm exam¡­¡± ¡°Not only will I not mention expelling Ye Caitang again, but I will also solemnly apologize to her.¡± Hearing this, Ye Muxue¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°¡­¡± The principal was not expelling Ye Caitang? Did he believe the content of Ye Caitangs picture? What should she do? How should she salvage her image? Ye Caitang cast a cold-eyed nce at Ye Muxue and curled her red lips mockingly. She then tossed the cell phone back to the principal and turned around to walk to her ssroom. She believed that the students could make their own conclusions about the truth. Regardless of whether the students believed that Ye Muxue was innocent in the end, it was impossible for Ye Muxue to clear her name so easily. Seeing that Ye Caitang ignored him and left, Gong Minghao hurriedly caught up to her and grabbed her arm. ¡°Babe, didn¡¯t you promise me that you would go figure skating with me at my school?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that you¡¯ll learn pair skating with me and I¡¯ll lead you to the championship?¡± ¡°Why are you still going to your old ssroom? Come with me.¡± Ye Caitang: ¡® When did she agree to this? Why didn¡¯t she have any impression of it? Gong Minghao had a warm smile on his face as he pulled Ye Caitang¡¯s arm towards him with anticipation written all over his face. ¡°Come with me, babe. I¡¯ll get my bodyguard to handle the withdrawal procedures for you.¡± Such prominent scions have a personal assistant cum bodyguard who were on standby 24 hours a day and were at their disposal. Just as Ye Caitang was about to speak, she suddenly felt a pain in her right arm. She was suddenly pulled over by a stronger force. Caught off guard, she stumbled and fell into a broad chest that carried a scent of ambergris and a cold aura.. Chapter 133 - 133: I’m Here To Protect My Future Wife Chapter 133: I¡¯m Here To Protect My Future Wife Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His chiseled chest was rock hard. Ye Caitang¡¯s nose was sore from bumping into him, and her eyes could not help but turn red. Ye Caitang looked up at the person¡¯s face in surprise. Before she could see the person¡¯s face clearly, she heard Gong Minghao exim in surprise. ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Qin, why¡­ why are you here?¡± Qin Tian¡ªwho thought that a gust of wind had blown past him¡ªwas also surprised. Didn¡¯t Mr. Qin wait in the car dispassionately just now? Why was he acting so out of character? Hearing Gong Minghao¡¯s fearful questioning, Ye Caitang saw Qin Ruohan¡¯s devilishly handsome face. She parted her rosy lips andined silently. ¡°Mr. Qin, why are you only here now?¡± She nced at the expressionless Qin Ruohan andined silently in her heart. For him to onlye now¡­ when everything was already over. Oin Rohan ignored Ye Caitang and Gong Minghao¡¯s questions. After examining Gong Minghao seriously for a long time, he finally came to a conclusion. The young master of the Gong family was inferior to him in terms of figure, looks, family background, and worth. He could have beaten Gong Minghao hands down, but he realized that Gong Minghao still had his strength¡ªhis youth. Gong Minghao was the same age as Ye Caitang. Would Ye Caitang fall for the young and energetic Gong Minghao? Would she turn her nose up at him for being old? At the thought of this possibility, Qin Ruo¡¯s cold and handsome face became even more terrifying as he red at Gong Minghao. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Under Qin Ruohan¡¯s lethal gaze, Gong Minghao braced himself and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to protect my future wife.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard this, the aura around him suddenly changed drastically. The coldness was as terrifying as a bloodthirsty Satan. ¡°What did you say?¡± Gong Minghao felt Qin Ruohan¡¯s terrifying coldness and powerful aura, and his handsome face could not help but turn pale. He braced himself and looked at Qin Ruohan as he stammered, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m here to protect¡­ protect my future, my future wife¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance.¡± Before Gong Minghao could finish speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold voice. ¡°Remember, three strikes and you¡¯re out.¡± This cold and threatening voice crushed Gong Minghao¡¯s courage in an instant. He said sullenly, ¡°I¡¯m here to protect my friend.¡± ¡°Mr. Qin, what about you? What are you doing here?¡± After Gong Minghao answered Qin Rohan¡¯s question gloomily, he immediately looked up at Qin Rohan¡¯s toned arm that was firmly hugging Ye Caitang¡¯s slender waist. Why was Mr. Qin hugging his goddess? What was their rtionship? Qin Ruohan nced at Gong Minghao indifferently. ¡°Kids shouldn¡¯t meddle in the affairs of adults.¡± Thisss was too young and not able to pull off the job of being the mistress of the Qin family. For her safety, her identity must not be exposed for the time being. When he trained her well in the future and she had the ability to protect herself, it would not be toote to officially introduce her as the mistress of the Qin family. When Gong Minghao heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s answer, he immediately looked at him gloomily. It was so unfair! It was fine if he did not answer his questions, but why did he have to take advantage of his goddess? Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan with aplicated expression. ¡® As expected, he did not want to introduce her identity to others. 1¨C1e was probably afraid that a good -for-nothing like her would embarrass him.. Chapter 134 - 134: Jealous Satan Chapter 134: Jealous Satan Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After all, he was the legendary Mr. Qin, but she was worse than Cindere. Sigh¡­ Qin Ruohan raised his free arm and looked at the Patek Philippe on his wrist. ¡°It¡¯s ss time now. Why aren¡¯t you going back to ss? Do you want to go home and inherit tens of billions of assets?¡± When Gong Minghao heard in Rohan¡¯s casual question, he suddenly looked as if he had seen a ghost and immediately said with a pale face, ¡°Mr. Qin, please don¡¯t tell my family that I skipped ss. I¡¯ll go back to ss immediately.¡± ¡°Thank you very much. Bye.¡± He quickly made a gesture of ¡®please¡¯ to Qin Ruohan. Then, he immediately turned around and ran off. Ye Caitang looked at Gong Minghao¡ªwho suddenly ran away as fast as his legs could carry him¡ªand blinked in surprise. What¡¯s wrong with him? Why did he look as if his a *s was on fire? I¡¯ll ask him tomorrow. Qin Ruohan seemed to be very resentful of Ye Caitang¡¯s gaze fixed on Gong Minghao¡¯s back. He suddenly raised his slender and handsome fingers, and pinched Ye Caitang¡¯s chin. He pinched Ye Caitang¡¯s chin forcefully and turned her small face to face him. ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen enough?¡± His deep and husky voice seemed to be mixed with ice and snow and was extremely cial. ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡ªwhose expression was as cold as a ten -thousand-year-old cier¡ªwith bafflement in her eyes. Qin Tian looked at the dark-faced Qin Ruohan and silently wiped the cold sweat off Ye Caitang in his heart. She actually dared to cuckold Mr. Qin right before his eyes. This Little Mute was too bold. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship?¡± Qin Ruohan stared coldly at Ye Caitang¡¯s expression, trying to see if she was guilty. Ye Caitang gently blinked her thick and long eyshes. She reflexively wanted to use her cell phone to exin, but she suddenly realized that her cell phone was gone. She gestured helplessly at Qin Ruohan, indicating silently: ¡°We¡¯re not very close; we have no rtionship.¡± Qin Ruohan: ¡® What kind of bullsh*t hand gesture was that? Qin Tian: ¡® Sorry, we don¡¯t understand. After Qin Ruohan and Ye Caitang stared at each other for a while, Ye Caitang raised her hand helplessly: ¡°I¡¯m going back to ss. Bye.¡± After gesturing, Ye Caitang pushed Qin Ruohan¡¯s arm away and turned to leave. Qin Ruohan understood this gesture of going back to ss, but he grabbed Ye Caitang¡¯s arm and parted his thin lips. ¡°Come back with me.¡± You want to leave without exining clearly? Impossible. Ye Caitang was speechless. She gestured and protested seriously: ¡°No, my studies are more important.¡± She had not been to school for a few days and was behind in her sses. Seeing Ye Caitang¡¯s obvious protest, Qin Ruohan immediately grabbed Ye Caitang¡¯s cor and turned to leave. Ye Caitang: ¡® Hey, I¡¯m not a pet. Can¡¯t you show me some respect? Qin Tian immediately followed behind Qin Ruohan and became a dutiful butler and driver. Royal View Star City. Qin Ruohan sat on the luxurious European-style leather couch and looked at Ye Caitang coldly with a powerful aura. ¡°Exin yourself.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes brimmed with confusion. ¡°Exin what? Didn¡¯t I exin everything just now?¡± ¡°Why did Gong Minghao appear at the academy?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s voice was cold, and an imperceptible trace of frustration shed across his eyes. Damn it, how could his woman be saved by another man? ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Ye Caitang shrugged innocently and gestured helplessly. ¡°Where¡¯s your cell phone?¡± Qin Ruohan looked speechlessly at Ye Caitang¡¯s bullsh*t hand gestures.. Chapter 135 - 135: Mr. Qin the Teacher Chapter 135: Mr. Qin the Teacher Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had in fact learned signnguage before. But thisss¡¯ signnguage rendered him speechless. ¡°Speak with your cell phone.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly picked up the pen and paper on the coffee table and wrote quickly: ¡°My cell phone is broken. I don¡¯t have a cell phone anymore.¡± She had no money and could not afford it for now. At the thought of this, Ye Caitang suddenly looked at Qin Ruohan with a gleam in her eyes. She would contact Xiaojie tonight and see if Qin Ruohan had transferred any money to them. After all, they were already coborating. Wasn¡¯t it necessary to make payments? Qin Ruohan unlocked his cell phone and handed it to Ye Caitang. ¡°Exin what¡¯s the deal with Gong Minghao and what happened today.¡± In fact, he had already asked Qin Tian to investigate. However, he wanted to hear Ye Caitang say it herself now. After Qin Ruohan handed the cell phone to Ye Caitang, she immediately downloaded a voice app and exined, ¡°My father thought that I had been expelled and wanted to send me to the countryside. I was unwilling to go to the countryside, so he brought his bodyguards over to forcefully take me there.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you for help, but you didn¡¯te. I was already grabbed by Dad¡¯s bodyguards and sent to the car. It was Gong Minghao who appeared just in time to save me. ¡°My father was afraid of offending Gong Minghao, so he temporarily gave up on sending me to the countryside.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard this, his eyes turned cold instantly and he frowned. ¡°Ye Nancheng dared to force you to go to the countryside?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Ye Caitang immediately nodded and looked at Qin Ruohan with anticipation. Was Qin the Satan going to help her deal with Ye Nancheng? Qin Ruohan¡¯s tone changed and he suddenly said with disdain, ¡°You¡¯re so useless that you can¡¯t even deal with a few bodyguards?¡± The corners of Ye Caitang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°. Dear, you¡¯ve already lost me as a friend. ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯ll teach you ancient martial arts,¡± Qin Ruohan announced dispassionately. As the mistress of the Qin family, how could she not have the ability to protect herself? Ye Caitang: ¡® No way. Learning ancient martial arts was very tough. Back then, she was afraid of the suffering that learning ancient martial arts entailed. So, she chose to learn the easiest skill¡ªhidden weapons¡ªfrom her elusive teacher. Her fingers flew as she quickly typed in protest: ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯m already past the age to learn martial arts. My arms and legs are old and I¡¯m not suitable to learn martial arts anymore.¡± ¡°If you really care about me, why don¡¯t you send me a few highly-skilled bodyguards?¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly bent his fair index finger and tapped Ye Caitang¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t rest on yoururels. Don¡¯t easily trust anyone to risk their life for you but yourself.¡± ¡°In this world, the most reliable person is yourself.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes darkened when she heard that. She instantly thought of her life before she was reborn. ¡® Actually, Qin Ruohan was right; the most reliable person in the world was oneself. Qin Ruohan nced at the silent Ye Caitang and parted his thin lips. ¡°It¡¯S settled. Report to me tonight after you finish your homework.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll start with stretching tonight and learn the basics.¡± Ye Caitang was terrified. ¡® She was most afraid of the soreness and pain from stretching. What should she ¡°Stay away from Gong Minghao in future.¡± Qin Ruohan immediately turned around and left. Ye Caitang nced at Qin Ruohan and Qin Tian¡¯s departing backs and silently looked at her toes. Was she still going to school today? Forget it. Since she had already skipped ss, she would just apply for leave from the teacher and go to school tomorrow! Ye Caitang ran upstairs¡ªturned on herptop¡ªand quickly browsed through the trending news about her, as well as the scandals about her on the school forum.. Chapter 136 - 136: A Hidden Identity Chapter 136: A Hidden Identity Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although the school forum did not have any dirt on Ye Caitang, they all said that she was kept by an old man. There were also some who spouted nonsense¡ªiming to be her good friends ¡ªsaying that they saw her and a bald old man with a beer belly kissing each other intimately with their own eyes. There were many shameless defaming posts like these. After carefully reading the defaming posts on the forum, the corners of Ye Caitang¡¯s lips curled up coldly. With a few flicks of her fingers, she deftly deleted them. At the same time, sheunched a DoS attack on the forum. After dealing with the school forum, Ye Caitang suddenly thought of the novel ¡ªEnlightenment of the Gods¡ªshe wrote before her rebirth. This novel catapulted Ye Muxue to stardom and gave her des as an award-winning actress, esteemed screenwriter, and the great author¡ªRong. In her previous life, she foolishly gave the manuscript to Ye Muxue, and led to her being unable to produce evidence that the manuscript was written by her in the end. In this life, she wanted to let Ye Muxue witness with her own eyes how she crushed Ye Muxue into oblivion. With anger and passion, Ye Caitang immediately found the halfpleted draft of Enlightenment of the Gods and registered as a writer on a website with a good reputation. She published the opening chapter and began the serialization of it. After doing this, she quickly wrote another 2,000 words of new content. After writing the novel, she immediately contacted Xiaojie. ¡°Xiaojie, didn¡¯t we coborate with Qin Ruohan? Have you received the payment?¡± Now, she no longer wanted to ask if Xiaojie was around. Because even if Xiaojie was around, he would pretend not to see it when he wanted to y dead. Xiaojie looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s message speechlessly. He organized his words and replied: ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve only signed the contract less than 24 hours ago, right? We haven¡¯t even passed the trial yet, and you want the payment already?¡± ¡°Even if you want the payment, can you be more reserved and ask again after two weeks at least?¡± ¡°Alright, sorry to disturb you,¡± Ye Caitang replied with a dark face and silently went offline. Ye Caitang¡ªwho was so worried about money that her hair almost turned white¡ªsuddenly remembered that she had another money-making skill. She used to be a voice actress streamer who did not show her face. Although she only did it for fun and was not a professional streamer¡ªback then¡ªher live streams would always be a huge hit. The traffic and rewards were great. She was a legend in the voice acting world. However, she did notck money in her previous life and rejected all the invitations from famous voice acting tforms in various countries. The live broadcasts also depended on her mood. She quickly went to the voice acting tform to log into her ount. Just as she logged into her ount and entered the password, a notification box suddenly popped up: ¡°Please enter the voice password¡ªsay a number in the password in male, female, old, and young voices respectively.¡± When Ye Caitang saw this notification, her entire body turned cold in an instant. This password system was set up by her at that time. Without her voice, she could not crack it. Was there something wrong with her brain in the past? Why did she set such a difficult password? Ye Caitang¡ªwho happilyunched the voice acting tform¡ªcursed as she exited it and stared out the window in a daze. Right now, Ye Muxue and Ye Nancheng were still very powerful. How could she be stronger quickly, save her mother, and at the same time make Ye Nancheng and the rest kneel before her and call her daddy in tears? After a minute of silence, Ye Caitang immediately got up and rushed out of Royal View Star City Manor to rush to school. What she should do now was to recover her voice. Since she had no money now, she decided to go to the school infirmary to look for the old man there. She would borrow some Chinese herbs first and then use acupuncture to expel the poison. Chapter 137 - 137: Money Makes the World Go Round Chapter 137: Money Makes the World Go Round Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In her previous life, she had been drinking Ye Muxue¡¯s poisonous chicken soupced with drugs that harmed her voice. So, the recovery of her loss of voice waspletely beyond hope. But now, she had just be mute not long ago. With the help of medicine and acupuncture therapy, she should be able to recover her voice between seven days to a month. Ye Caitang rushed to the school infirmary in a hurry. Before she could borrow Chinese herbs from the kind-looking old man¡­ She suddenly realized that Meng Xiyao and Ye Muxue were holding hands intimately as they walked into the infirmary. Wasn¡¯t it Ye Muxue¡¯s fangirls who beat MengXiyao up so badlyst time? Why wasn¡¯t she angry at Ye Muxue at all and was so intimate with her? Just as Ye Caitang had this doubt in her mind, she suddenly heard Meng Xiyao say to Ye Muxue gratefully, ¡°Muxue, thank you so much. If you hadn¡¯t paid for my father¡¯s medical expenses, my father might have died.¡± ¡°Also, thank you for paying for my medical bills.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll work hard to earn money and return all the money I owe you.¡± ¡°Xiyao, I¡¯m going to get angry if you keep talking to me like that.¡± Ye Muxue said sincerely. ¡°We¡¯re good friends. There¡¯s no need to thank each other.¡± ¡°This money might be a lot to you, but it¡¯s just a small sum to me. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart, let alone talk about returning the money.¡± With that, Ye Muxue took out a wad of cash from her bag and stuffed it into Meng Xiyao¡¯s hands. ¡°Here, this is my pocket money for today. I don¡¯t need it anyway. Take it and buy more nutritional supplements for your father, and some delicious food and beautiful clothes for yourself.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Ye Muxue¡¯s magnanimity and suddenly clenched her fists tightly. She clenched her fists so hard that they trembled slightly. She finally knew how Ye Muxue managed to gain Meng Xiyao¡¯s favor. So it was money. Indeed, this society was a ce where it was difficult to make a move without money. Offering money and pretending to be generous by saying some noble words could indeed easily win anyone¡¯s favor. The funny thing was that as the only biological daughter under Ye Nancheng¡¯s name, her annual pocket money was not even as much as Ye Muxue¡¯s daily pocket money. Moreover, Ye Nancheng could only be considered a middle-ssmoner. After marrying her mother¡ªwho had a big family business¡ªhe became a member of a second-tier wealthy family with the help of her mother and grandfather. However, Ye Nancheng was not grateful to her mother at all. He even imprisoned her sick mother in a psychiatric hospital. The conversation between Meng Xiyao and Ye Muxue continued. ¡°Thank you, Muxue. But there¡¯s really no need. You¡¯ve already given me a lot.¡± Meng Xiyao pushed the money to Ye Muxue. ¡°Our familv¡¯s situation has stabilized a lot. We are not in need of so much money anymore.¡± ¡°But you and your father haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. You need to buy more nutritional supplements and eat something good.¡± Ye Muxue pushed the money back to Meng Xiyao and said especially considerately, ¡°Also, the clothes on you and your father are so worn-out. It¡¯s time to get some new clothes.¡± Meng Xiyao was very principled and insisted on returning the money to Ye Muxue. ¡°There¡¯s really no need. We still have enough money.¡± ¡°Alright then. If you need money in the future, let me know.¡± Ye Muxue saw that Meng Xiyao was insistent. Seeing that her goal of earning Meng Xiyao¡¯s trust and love had been achieved, she picked up the money without any hesitation and stuffed it back into her pocket. Ye Caitang suddenly rushed up to Ye Muxue¡­ Chapter 138 - 138: Slapping the White Lotus in the Face Chapter 138: pping the White Lotus in the Face Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She promptly snatched the thick wad of allowance from Ye Muxue¡¯s hands. ¡°Muxue, I¡¯m also short of money.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s red lips curled up nonchntly. She shook the wad of cash¡ªall new notes¡ªin her hand and typed quickly with one hand: ¡°Muxue, I didn¡¯t expect you to have more pocket money in a day than I do in a year. ¡± ¡°Ye Caitang, what are you doing? Hurry up and return my money to me.¡± Ye Muxue realized that her money was suddenly snatched away by Ye Caitang and immediately shouted angrily. Ye Caitang had caused her to be so humiliated in school today. She had also caused her to be hated by Gu Junyi. Even if she threw her money into the trash can, she would not give it to Ye Caitang. ¡°Hmph¡­ Is this really your money?¡± Ye Caitang suddenly looked at Ye Muxue mockingly and typed quickly. ¡°As far as I know, since your father died, your mother doesn¡¯t work either. You and your mother live and eat at my house.¡± ¡°The money you have belongs to my father. I¡¯m my father¡¯s biological daughter. What right do you have to say that this is your money?¡± When Ye Muxue heard the words on Ye Caitang¡¯s cell phone, she was so angry that her face turned pale. Ye Muxue: ¡® There were quite a number of students in the infirmary. When they heard the voice that Ye Caitang had deliberately amplified on her cell phone, they could not help but gossip. ¡°Little Mute is right. Ye Muxue is an orphan and her mother is a widow without a source of ie. This money must have been given by Ye Caitang¡¯s father.¡± ¡°In other words, this money is indeed Ye Caitang¡¯s money. Ye Muxue has no right to say that this money is hers.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, did anyone notice Little Mute just said that her annual pocket money isn¡¯t even as much as Ye Muxue¡¯s daily pocket money?¡± ¡°I noticed. I swear on my life that there¡¯s something fishy going on.¡± ¡°Initially, I thought that Little Mute was also an arrogant youngdy at home. But after seeing her today, I realized that she¡¯s a poor thing without a mother.¡± ¡°Based on Ye Caitang¡¯s pitiful family status, I¡¯ll tell you secretly¡ªI think Ye Muxue¡¯s mother might be having an affair with Little Mute¡¯s father.¡± ¡°Please remove the words ¡®might be¡¯. Thank you.¡± Hearing this, Ye Muxue could not take it anymore and roared angrily, ¡°All of you, shut up. If you continue to spout nonsense, I¡¯ll sue you for defamation.¡± ¡°Look, she¡¯s feeling guilty.¡± ¡°Only guilty people are loud. She¡¯s just posturing. Don¡¯t be afraid of her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She did such shameless things and still has the cheek toe to school.¡± ¡°It¡¯s one thing to have the cheek toe to school, but another thing to have the cheek to frame Little Mute for the scandal.¡± ¡°This is definitely an extremely maniptive white lotus, right?¡± The students at the infirmary continued to gossip nonchntly. When Ye Caitang heard the students¡¯ gossip, she smiled knowingly. There was indeed no shortage of self-made detectives in this world. Seeing this, Meng Xiyao looked at Ye Caitang with aplicated expression, then at Ye Muxue. For a moment, she did not know what to say or who to speak up for. Ye Caitang was the savior who saved her in the forest a few days ago. Ye Muxue was the benefactor who paid the medical fees for her and her father. In other words, she was her savior in a way too. However, after hearing what Ye Caitang and everyone said, she knew that Ye Caitang was living a miserable life at home. The money that Ye Muxue used should have been Ye Caitang¡¯s. When she thought of theseplicated rtionships, her mind was suddenly in a mess. Ye Muxue looked at the wad of cash in Ye Caitang¡¯s hands with bloodshot eyes. Not wanting to look like the loser, she suddenly kicked the stool in front of her in a fit of anger and pointed at Ye Caitang¡¯s nose angrily.. ¡°Ye Caitang¡­¡¯ Chapter 139 - 139: Don’t Be Deceived by Things on the Surface Chapter 139: Don¡¯t Be Deceived by Things on the Surface Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ye Caitang, although your father is your father, he¡¯s also my second uncle. He¡¯s willing to give me so much money because I¡¯m better than you in all aspects.¡± ¡°You¡¯re ignorant and ipetent. No normal people would like you. Second Uncle gave me a lot of pocket money because he believed that I wouldn¡¯t mess around.¡± ¡°If Second Uncle gives you so much pocket money, what if you¡ªa delinquent girl¡ªuse it for vices like drinking and gambling?¡± She could finally tell that Ye Caitang had been targeting her recently and did not treat her as her sister at all. She need not make herself suffer anymore by pretending to be a loving sister to the useless and mute Ye Caitang. Hearing Ye Muxue¡¯s angry roar, Ye Caitang slowly dug into her ear with her pinky. Then, she slowly typed with derision: ¡°Ye Muxue, can you really say that with a straight face?¡± ¡°Back then, my father was just a penniless employee in my grandfather¡¯spany, and he was my mother¡¯s subordinate.¡± ¡°Later on, it was only with my mother¡¯s support that he started a smallpany to barely survive. Then, he married my mother who married him with a listedpany as the betrothal gift.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why my father is where he is today. In other words, anyone with a brain should know.¡± ¡°This money actually belongs to my mother. What right do you have to brag to ¡°Also, as for the one who is a delinquent and causing scandals everywhere¡­ That seems to be you, Miss Ye Muxue.¡± When the surrounding students heard the words ying on Ye Caitang¡¯s cell phone, they immediately pped their hands in support. ¡°Well said. Ye Muxue is too shameless.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She pretends to be ady all day long, but in fact, she seduces men everywhere behind closed doors.¡± ¡°White lotus, green tea b*tch. Hmph.¡± The female ssmates who did not like Ye Muxue to begin with¡ªthe boys they admired treated Ye Muxue as a goddess¡ªimmediately mocked her without holding back. Hearing this, Ye Muxue was so angry that her eyes turned red. The tears in her eyes sparkled, making her look pitiful and helpless. Seeing this, Meng Xiyao hurriedly reached out and pulled Ye Caitang¡¯s sleeve, persuading her. ¡°Ye Caitang, Ye Muxue is your elder sister after all. You can¡¯t air your dirtyundry in public. There are some things that you can discuss in private. Don¡¯t embarrass her, alright?¡± When Ye Muxue saw Meng Xiyao was speaking up for her, the tears in her eyes intensified. She looked weak and aggrieved. ¡°Xiyao, thank you for understanding me. I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll get the driver to send you backter.¡± Ye Caitang¡ªthis damned woman¡ªhad ruined her reputation in school. She really wanted to tear her into pieces. Recalling that day when she went to the female washroom and identally overheard the secret of the school hunk¡ªYe Yumo¡ªwhile he was on the phone, Ye Muxue clenched her fists and sneered smugly in her heart. Fortunately, she still had Meng Xiyao and Si Manman. Tonight, she would settle Si Manman first. After she settled Si Manman, Ye Caitang would no longer be so arrogant in front of her. She would crush Ye Caitang under her feet. Ye Caitang looked at Meng Xiyao in disappointment and whipped out her cell phone to type: ¡°Meng Xiyao, I hope you won¡¯t be deceived by things on the surface. Look at it with your heart.¡± After the voice on the cell phone finished ying, Ye Caitang immediately turned around and left. Sensing Ye Caitang¡¯s displeasure, Meng Xiyao clenched her fists nervously. ¡°Ye Caitang¡­ Chapter 140 - 140: Her Doubts Chapter 140: Her Doubts Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang ignored her and quickly walked into the exclusive office of the school doctor. She went straight to the point with the white-haired old man. ¡°Old man, can you lend me some Chinese herbs?¡± ¡°Why do you want Chinese herbs?¡± Zhang Guozhong frowned at Ye Caitang in confusion. Ye Caitang quickly typed on her phone and showed it to Zhang Guozhong: ¡°To treat my voice. I just realized that my throat was poisoned by someone, so I shamelessly came to borrow herbs from you.¡± Actually, if she had the money, she would not want to borrow them either. ¡°What?¡± When Zhang Guozhong saw the words, he mmed the table angrily and stood up. His face and ears were red as he roared, ¡°Who was the wicked person who did it?¡± ¡°Tell me. I will avenge you.¡± ¡°Shh, it¡¯s a secret.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly typed for the old man. ¡°In order to make the viin let down her guard, please keep it quiet for the time being. When I find evidence, I¡¯ll punish her with thew.¡± ¡°Come with me to get the herbs.¡± Grandpa Zhang pulled Ye Caitang¡¯s arm and walked into his Chinese medicine pharmacy. After Ye Caitang entered the Chinese medicine pharmacy, she stared at the dazzling array of Chinese herbs in there and immediately looked at Grandpa Zhang with admiration. ¡°Grandpa Zhang, you¡¯re really amazing. There are actually so many rare and precious Chinese herbs hidden here. Some medicinal herbs are as rare as hen¡¯s teeth . ¡°Boss, I¡¯m so impressed.¡± Grandpa Zhang saw the envy in Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes and immediately seized the opportunity to broach the topic. ¡°Lass, if you¡¯re willing to be my student, you can obtain these things without any effort.¡± ¡°What do you think? Do you want to consider it?¡± ¡°Ahem¡­ Grandpa Zhang, I¡¯ll write down the names of the Chinese herbs I need for you on paper. Please prepare them for me.¡± Ye Caitang was helpless against the old man who asked this question every time they met, so she quickly changed the topic. Without waiting for Grandpa Zhang to react, she picked up a pen and paper and quickly wrote: ¡°20 grams of forsythia, 15 grams of tycodon grandiflorus, 15 grams of Sterculia lychnophora, 9 grams of Pinellia ternata, 8 grams of Wolfiporia extensa, 8 grams of Bombyx Batryticatus, 9 grams of Arisaema, 12 grams of Scrophria ningpoensis¡­¡± Ye Caitang lowered her head and was writing furiously when a bamboo basket suddenlynded on her hand. ¡°Lass, you don¡¯t have to write anymore. You can take all the herbs¡ªthat can treat your voice¡ªyou want.¡± Ye Caitang looked at the basket beside her and immediately looked at Grandpa Zhang gratefully. ¡°Grandpa Zhang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take note of how much herbs I took. When I have money, I will pay you back every cent.¡± Grandpa Zhang patted Ye Caitang¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°Lass, it¡¯s a gift from me. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me.¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes could not help but turn red. She clenched her fists with aplicated expression. ¡°Grandpa Zhang, thank you¡­ A stranger who had nothing to do with her was actually more concerned about her than her biological father. She could not help but wonder if she was really the daughter of Ye Nancheng. ¡°Lass, don¡¯t be so touched that you cry. Others will think that I am bullying you.¡± Grandpa Zhang saw Ye Caitang¡¯s red eyes and thought that she was going to cry. He immediately stuffed a tissue into Ye Caitang¡¯s hands. Seeing the concern in Grandpa Zhang¡¯s eyes, Ye Caitang suddenly broke into a smile and took the tissue. ¡°Grandpa Zhang, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t scam you.¡± Grandpa Zhang heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. There was a loving smile on his face, but in the next second, his heart rate suddenly rose again. ¡°But the prerequisite is¡­¡¯ Chapter 141 - 141: Fresh From the Shower Chapter 141: Fresh From the Shower Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°However, the prerequisite is¡­ Grandpa Zhang, please take a look at what other treasures you have. Just give me one or two and I won¡¯t tell anyone that you bullied me.¡± Ye Caitang chuckled and teased deliberately. ¡°Get lost. I won¡¯t be tricked by you.¡± Grandpa Zhang immediately scolded with a smile. He urged with concern, ¡°Hurry up and take what you need home to brew the medicine. Don¡¯t dy your treatment.¡± ¡°Okay, Grandpa Zhang.¡± Ye Caitang smiled yfully at Grandpa Zhang and turned to leave with the herbs. After returning to Royal View Star City, Ye Caitang immediately went into the kitchen. She brewed the medicine for more than two hours before getting a bowl of dark brown medicinal juice. Looking at the ck medicinal juice, Ye Caitang pinched her nose and drank it. Then, she immediately rushed back to her room and used acupuncture to detoxify herself. By the time she was done, she was covered in cold sweat from the pain. It was gettingte. She nced at the night sky¡ªtook a change of clothes¡ªand went to the ensuite bathroom. Not long after Ye Caitang entered the bathroom, Qin Ruohan returned home from the office. He walked into the living room and looked around, but did not see Ye Caitang. He nced at the maid in the living room and asked with a frown, ¡°Where¡¯s Madam?¡± ¡°Madam is upstairs,¡± the maid immediately replied respectfully. Qin Ruohan elegantly took off his jacket and handed it to Qin Tian. ¡°I¡¯ll go up and take a look. You go ahead.¡± Qin Ruohan quickly went upstairs. There were urgent matters in the office this morning that he had to attend to. In his hurry, he forgot to bid thess goodbye and had left without a word. He wondered if thess was angry? How did she spend the day? Qin Tian hung Qin Ruohan¡¯s jacket on the hanger and looked at Qin Ruohan¡ªwho had been in a hurry to get home¡ªin disbelief. Was Mr. Qin really won over by this little mute? Actually, things in the office had not beenpletely settled yet. The unreasonable Mr. Qin who was nicknamed a workaholic¡­ Unexpectedly shoved everything to Qin Shi before it was time to get off work and told Qin Shi to wrap up before rushing back to Royal View Star City. He was definitely going to be a fatuous ruler. In Ye Caitang¡¯s bedroom. Qin Ruohan knocked on the door but no one answered. Ye Caitang had forgotten to lock it, so Qin Ruohan opened the door and walked in. Qin Ruohan suddenly realized that there was no one in the room, but there was a strong medicinal smell. Where was she? Puzzled, he walked toward the bathroom¡ªthe only ce he had not checked. Just as he reached the bathroom door, the door suddenly opened. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ye Caitang looked at the devilishly handsome face that suddenly appeared before her eyes. She suddenly widened her big watery eyes in surprise and said silently. Qin Ruohan stared at Ye Caitang, who was only wrapped in a towel. Thess had delicate porcin skin, and water was still dripping from the ends of her long ck hair. Her beautiful face was flushed from the hot shower, making her look even more charming and seductive. Her beautiful eyes were as crystal clear as high-quality gemstones. They were exceptionally beautiful. He gazed at thess before him. His blood was hot and he seemed to be on fire as heat surged through him. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan, who had been staring at her for a long time. She lowered her eyes shyly and looked at the towel on her body.. Her face suddenly turned red.. Chapter 142 - 142: Ignited Chapter 142: Ignited ranstator: As btua10S ealtor: As btUct10S Crap. She had forgotten to take a change of undergarments and only took a set of pajamas. Now that Qin Ruohan was standing here, she could not calmly go and take her undergarments in front ofhim, right? At the thought of this, Ye Caitang hurriedly knocked on the bathroom door to wake Qin Ruohan up. The knock on the door instantly brought Qin Ruohan back to his senses. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ye Caitang rolled her eyes at Qin Ruohan speechlessly. He came to look for her without saying a word and even asked her what was wrong. Ye Caitang recalled that she had forgotten to bring Qin Ruohan¡¯s cell phone to her room. She also remembered that Qin Ruohan could not understand the signnguage she was gesturing with. In the end¡ªafter hesitating for a moment¡ªshe suddenly took Qin Ruohan¡¯s hand boldly and carefully wrote a question on Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful palm: ¡°Mr. Qin, why are you here?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s finger brushed across Qin Ruohan¡¯s palm, as if it was brushing against his heart. It made Qin Ruohan tremble inexplicably. The tips of his ears were burning. He retracted his hand ufortably and uttered three words coldly. ¡°To find you.¡± Ye Caitang stared at the cold and aloof Qin the Satan, and silently rolled her eyes at Qin Ruohan. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Why was he so stingy with his words? Couldn¡¯t he just say a few more words? If he said a few less words, she would have to ask more questions. How troublesome was that? Initially, Qin Ruohan wanted to ask Ye Caitang if she was angry. How did she spend the day today¡ªat home or in school? However, seeing Ye Caitang¡¯s obvious impatience and displeasure, Qin Ruohan spat out one word expressionlessly. ¡°Dinner.¡± Ye Caitang nced at Qin Ruohan, who was like a robot with a cold voice. ¡°Okay, got it. Thank you.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly nodded and expressed silently. Ye Caitang thought that Qin Ruohan would leave after she nodded. However, after waiting for a while, Oin Rohan still stood in front of her and did not leave. She looked at Qin Ruohan¡ªwho looked as if he had been welded to the door of the bathroom¡ªwith confusion in her eyes. Speechless, she immediately took Qin Ruohan¡¯s slender and beautiful hand again and wrote on his palm: ¡°Mr. Qin, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Qin Ruohan looked at the beautiful finger that stopped in his palm and replied indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang¡¯s small face suddenly froze, and the fake smile stopped on her face. ¡® Damn it, how was she going to change her clothes ifhe was waiting for her? She could not possibly pretend he was not there and get¡­ After a moment of silence, she immediately wrote on Qin Ruohan¡¯s palm with a dark face: ¡°Mr. Qin, you must be very hungry from your busy schedule. Please go and eat first. I¡¯ll be there after I get changed.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s deep and mysterious ck eyes had an inscrutable glint as he spoke indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Ye Caitang: After taking a deep breath, she couldn¡¯t care less about being shy. She suddenly straightened he body and quickly wrote in Qin Ruohan¡¯s palm with a red face: ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I need to change my clothes now. Please excuse me for a while. Thank you for your cooperation.¡± She had already said it so bluntly. Qin Ruohan would definitely leave, right? Qin Ruohan¡¯s long and beautiful eyes suddenly became even deeper and more mysterious. They were like ck holes that wanted to swallow everything.. Chapter 143 - 143: We’re Husband and Wife, So… Chapter 143: We¡¯re Husband and Wife, So¡­ Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Go ahead and get changed.¡± After saying these words with difficulty, Qin Ruohan turned his body slightly and let Ye Caitange out of the bathroom. Seeing this, Ye Caitang immediately shook off Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful hand and walked quickly to her closet. However, just as she was about to take her clothes, she suddenly heard footsteps behind her. She turned around and looked at Qin Ruohan in surprise. Why wasn¡¯t he leaving yet? If he was here, how could she get changed? Qin Ruohan seemed to have detected Ye Caitang¡¯s concerns and parted his thin lips lightly. ¡°Haven¡¯t we already seen each naked before? What¡¯s there to be shy about?¡± Ye Caitang: Damn it, this guy really touched a sore spot. Seeing that Ye Caitang did not move, Qin Ruohan continued to stoke the fire. ¡°Besides, we¡¯re husband and wife.¡± His long and narrow beautiful eyes seemed to be filled with magma-like mes as he nced at Ye Caitang¡¯s towel. ¡°Your body will be mine sooner orter. Is there anything I can¡¯t see?¡± In this moment, he regretted agreeing to thisss¡¯ condition of not touching her. Ye Caitang: Oh my God! The cold and abstinent Qin the Satan was talking dirty. Where are the manners police? Hurry up and take him away. In the end, the two of them stared at each other for a while. Ye Caitang saw that Qin Ruohan seemed to have made up his mind to wait for her to go downstairs together. She had no choice but to bite the bullet and took a set of undergarments and outerwear right before Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes before rushing into the bathroom with a burning face. mes danced in Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold ck eyes as he looked at Ye Caitang¡ªwho fled to the bathroom¡ªwith an inscrutable expression. Although he agreed to the conditions of thisss, he did not say that he would not eat desserts just because he was barred from the main course. How could he quietly abduct thisss to his bed? Ye Caitang walked out of the bathroom after she was decently dressed and made her way over to Qin Ruohan. Qin Ruohan was still thinking about how to lure Ye Caitang into his bedroom. Ye Caitang hurriedly picked up the cell phone that Qin Ruohan had casually given her and typed: ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯m done. Shall we go downstairs now?¡± When Qin Ruohan heard the sweet voice on the cell phone, he suddenly came back to his senses and nodded lightly. ¡°Okay.¡± Then, Qin Ruohan led Ye Caitang downstairs elegantly and sat down in the dining room. When Ye Caitang saw the sumptuous dinner on the table, her exquisite little face instantly lit up brightly. She immediately picked up the bowl and chopsticks happily and ate with joy. Her food was even more fragrant than ordinary food broadcasts. Qin Ruohan¡ª who had always had a very disciplined diet could not help but eat an extra helping of rice. Ye Caitang ate two helpings of rice, two helpings of chicken drumsticks, duck legs, goose legs, and turkey legs respectively. She also ate a lot of vegetables, seafood. and meat dishes By the time she had her fill, her stomach was very full. She then looked at Qin Ruohan. ¡°Did you want to talk to me about something earlier?¡± ¡°Yes, I wanted to¡­¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly looked into Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes and hesitated in asking. After all, this was her privacy. He was hesitant to ask. Ye Caitang did not care about her image at all. She touched her bulging stomach and looked curiously at Qin Ruohan, who wanted to say something but hesitated. She typed with one hand: ¡°Go on. I don¡¯t mind.¡± Thinking of the voice on the cell phone, Qin Ruohan suddenly looked at Ye Caitang and said with aplicated expression, ¡°Are you born mute?¡± Chapter 144 - 144: Concerned About You Chapter 144: Concerned About You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Ye Caitang heard this, she suddenly sat up straight and looked at Qin Ruohan warily. Her fingers typed rapidly: ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°I¡¯m concerned about you,¡± Qin Ruohan said expressionlessly. If thisss¡¯ muteness was acquired, he wanted to find a top doctor to see if he could treat her voice. Hearing this, Ye Caitang suddenly raised her eyebrows, her face full of incredulity. ¡® Dear, when you say that you are concerned about me, can you also show some concern on your face? Did he think she would believe such an insincere answer? She did not want to continue discussing this topic with Qin Ruohan. She suddenly stood up¡ªpicked up her cell phone¡ªand typed: ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯m full and very sleepy now. I¡¯ll go upstairs to rest first¡­ Goodbye.¡± Ye Caitang smiled and waved at Qin Ruohan before running upstairs. Qin Ruohan: Qin Tian looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s departing figure in admiration. ¡® He never imagined the day woulde when the powerful Mr. Qin was ignored. The next morning, the sun was shining brightly. The breeze carried the fragrance of flowers as it wafted into Ye Caitang¡¯s room. Ye Caitang thought about how she would be able to speak in the future. She got up happily and went downstairs cheerfully. She put today¡¯s dosage of Chinese herbs in her bag and wanted to go to the infirmary to ask Grandpa Zhang to brew the medicine for her. As for why she did not brew the medicine in the Qin family¡¯s kitchen, it was because she had been killed in her previous life for trusting the wrong people. In this life, she did not know much about the mysterious Satan, Qin Ruohan. Therefore¡ªfor the time being¡ªshe did not want people whom she did not trust to know her true condition. As soon as she went downstairs, she saw that Qin Ruohan was already sitting on the couch and reading the financial newspaper. She suddenly stopped in her tracks and cursed silently in her heart. She was still a hardworking student, but Qin Ruohan was already in the phase of old age. Sure enough, there was a generation gap between an old man and a young girl. Just look at their living habits. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Qin.¡± Ye Caitang went downstairs and waved at Qin Ruohan with her cell phone. ¡°Mmm.¡± Qin Ruohan nodded expressionlessly when he heard the voice on Ye Caitang¡¯s cell phone. Ye Caitang looked at the cold Qin Ruohan and suddenly felt that her enthusiasm had been wasted. ¡® She quietly went downstairs and sat down at the dining table. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating. Breakfast was very sumptuous. There was dim sum, and various types of dumplings¡ªsoup, crystal steamed¡ªsoy milk, fried dough sticks, tea eggs¡­ There were also sandwiches and toast¡­ As she ate, she wondered. Did Qin Ruohan have to eat so many dishes every morning? Wasn¡¯t it too wasteful? However, this also showed that he was rich and willful. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you invite me for breakfast?¡± Just as Ye Caitang was eating happily, a low and cold voice suddenly rang in her ear. Ye Caitang: Was there a need to invite him? Wasn¡¯t the delicious fragrance of the food on the dining table a tant reminder? However, out of fear of Qin the Satan, Ye Caitang still answered obediently on her phone: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, breakfast is too sumptuous. I couldn¡¯t leave the table when I saw the delicacies, so I forgot to call you.¡± She nced at Qin Ruohan¡ªwhose expression was obviously darker than usual ¡ªand hurriedly added: ¡°Mr. Qin, please forgive me.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t do it again.¡± Qin Ruohan sat opposite Ye Caitang with a dark face. He elegantly picked up his chopsticks and started eating breakfast. Ye Caitang: This arrogant attitude¡­ Did he really think of himself as an emperor? This was too much¡­ Chapter 145 - 145: Pregnant Chapter 145: Pregnant Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang nced at Qin Ruohan, who was shrouded in a cold aura. Her grief and indignation turned into appetite; she immediately started eating. In her previous life, because she was sent to the countryside and was deceived by Ye Muxue, she foolishly abided by Ye Muxue¡¯s arrangements. The food she ate every day was simply horrible. She did not want to think about it anymore. She could not understand. In herprevious life, why did her brain seem to have gone hayvvire and she trusted Ye Muxue, the leader of an evil cult? Soon, Ye Caitang drank two bowls of soy milk and ate two baskets of steamed dumplings, two baskets of dim sum, and four baskets of soup dumplings. Qin Ruohan was dumbfounded. He put down the chopsticks in his hand and looked at Ye Caitang with a frown. ¡°Overeating is bad for your health.¡± He recalled that thisss had also eaten a lot for dinner yesterday. Ye Caitang hurriedly held her bulging stomach and typed to exin: ¡°I¡¯m not overeating.¡± However, she felt insecure and wanted to eat more. When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s exnation, his expressionless and handsome face suddenly froze. He suddenly stood up and looked at Ye Caitang solemnly. ¡°Ye Caitang, are you pregnant?¡± Only a pregnant woman would eat more than usual because she was eating for two. Ye Caitang widened her eyes in shock. Pregnant? That¡¯s not possible, is it? However, in her previous life, she did seem to have gotten pregnant from that one night. But in this life, she was¡­ Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s shocked expression and a trace of anxiety and worry shed across his handsome face. There was also an indescribable surprise. He immediately walked over to Ye Caitang¡¯ and interrupted her thoughts. He held Ye Caitang¡¯s arm and asked her to sit down. ¡°Lass, be good and sit down. Wait here; I¡¯ll have Qin Tian get the car.¡± Qin Ruohan walked out of the living room and ordered Qin Tian anxiously, ¡°Qin Tian, hurry up and get the car immediately.¡± Qin Ruohan¡ªwho had always been a man of few words¡ªsuddenly spoke, ¡°Madam is pregnant. Be careful and drive slowly.¡± Qin Tian¡ªwho had already turned around and was about to go and get the car when he heard the first half of Qin Ruohan¡¯s sentence¡ªwas suddenly stunned on the spot. What? Madam was pregnant? Mr. Qin a man who had a one-in-a- billion chance of having a child fathered a child so quickly? ¡°What are you daydreaming about? Hurry up and get the car.¡± When Qin Ruohan saw Qin Tian standing rooted to the ground in shock, he suddenly kicked Qin Tian in the butt. Qin Tian immediately came back to his senses and rushed into the garage. Since the baby was on the way, his only duty now was to treat Madam like a treasure. When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan and Qin Tian¡¯s conversation, she silently touched her nose. She didn¡¯t seem to have said that she was pregnant, right? Qin Ruohan¡¯s nervous demeanor was simply¡­ Qin Ruohan returned to the dining room. There was a trace of habitual indifference on his devilishly handsome face, but his fists that hung by his sides were already white. ¡°What else do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± ¡°Do you want to go to the bathroom?¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s helpless questions, she was speechless. Although she had hurriedly taken the morning after pill the next day, she was not sure if she was pregnant. If she was really pregnant, what should she do? It was not that she did not want a child, but she felt that she was too weak now. It would be better to have a child when she became stronger and more powerful. Ye Caitang looked at her round belly with a headache. Baby, you came to me so quickly in your previous life.. Can¡¯t youe a littleter in this life? Chapter 146 - 146: Pregnancy Curse Chapter 146: Pregnancy Curse Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Tian made the preparations as quickly as possible. ¡°Mr. Qin, I have already contacted the hospital in advance. They can do the examination immediately once we get there.¡± ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll be right there.¡± Qin Ruohan immediately pulled Ye Caitang out of the dining room. Ye Caitang was forced to stagger behind Qin Ruohan and quickly typed: ¡°Mr. Qin, can you slow down? Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± ¡°If you continue to torture me like this¡ªeven if I¡¯m pregnant¡ªI soon won¡¯t be.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s angryints, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned around and looked at Ye Caitang solemnly. Before Ye Caitang could ask Qin Ruohan what he wanted to do¡­ Qin Ruohan suddenly bent down¡ªcarried Ye Caitang princess-style¡ªand strode out of the door. Caught off guard, Ye Caitang instinctively hugged Qin Ruohan¡¯s neck when she was carried by him. Her eyes were filled with surprise and shock, and her beautiful face was so red that it was about to bleed. This was the first time in her life she was carried princess-style. Moreover, this man¡¯s status and identity were exceedingly outstanding. Such a handsome couple¡ªwho was each already drop-dead gorgeous on their own¡ªwas now in such an intimate position. They became the perfect poster for the epic princess-style carry. Along the way, the servants and bodyguards were all stunned. Qin Ruohan gently ced Ye Caitang in the back seat of the car and immediately got in. He ordered nervously, ¡°Qin Tian, drive.¡± When Qin Tian heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s order, he immediately started the engine¡ª stepped on the elerator¡ªand rushed to the hospital. Half an hourter, Qin Tian parked the car at the best maternity hospital in the capital. As Qin Tian had already made arrangements in advance, Qin Ruohan got out of the car very efficiently¡­ Ignoring Ye Caitang¡¯s opinion, he immediately rushed to the obstetrician¡¯s office with Ye Caitang in his arms as if he was carrying a child. ¡°When was thest time you had sex?¡± the obstetrician asked professionally as he looked at the woman in Qin Ruohan¡¯s arms. Ye Caitang blushed awkwardly and lowered her head. Qin Ruohan replied expressionlessly, ¡°Less than half a month.¡± ¡°Youe for a pregnancy check when it¡¯s less than a month? Are you kidding ¡°That¡¯s it for today. You guys go home first. Come back for a checkup in forty days¡¯ time.¡± Due to the fact that there were a lot of patients in the queue behind them, the doctor ordered them to leave. Qin Ruohan: It was too early to know? Ye Caitang: It seemed that she would not know the oue today. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang silently. In the end, he said three words and strode out of the office with Ye Caitang in his arms. Ye Caitang took in the fragrant scent of ambergris on Qin Ruohan and cleared her throat ufortably. ¡°Well, you should put me down.¡± Under the envious and jealous gazes of passers-by, she hurriedly typed: ¡°I might not be pregnant. Aren¡¯t you putting in effort for nothing by carrying me like this?¡± Damn it, it was mainly because Qin the Satan was carrying her like an adult carrying a child; she felt too ashamed to face anyone. It was too damn shameful. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Qin Ruohan said calmly. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of getting tired.¡± Thisss¡¯ petite body was very soft¡ªlike clouds¡ªand smelled very nice. She was light and soft in his arms. Ye Caitang: Dear, if you aren¡¯t afraid of getting tired, can you carry me gracefully¡ª princess-style? Just as this thought shed through Ye Caitang¡¯s mind, she suddenly heard Qin Ruo¡¯s cold voice. As if he was very sure of it, he said elegantly and confidently, ¡°Even if you aren¡¯t pregnant this time, you¡¯ll definitely be the next time..¡± Chapter 147 - 147: Mr. Qjn’s Flirting Chapter 147: Mr. Qjn¡¯s Flirting Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang: What f*ckigpregnant? She was a good child who wanted to study hard. Qin Ruohan seemed to detect the resentment on Ye Caitang¡¯s face. He cast a cold-eyed nce at Ye Caitang and said indifferently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if I marry you, you¡¯ll guarantee that I¡¯ll have many children¡­¡¯ Before Qin Ruohan could finish his sentence, Ye Caitang¡ªwho was blushing¡ª suddenly covered Qin Ruohan¡¯s sexy and charming thin lips. She typed with one hand in a panic and changed the topic: ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯m going to bete for ss. Can you send me to school?¡± When Qin Ruohan heard this, he immediately lowered his eyes and looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s belly. ¡°No, you must be on bed rest at home.¡± Ye Caitang: What did he mean by bed rest? It hadn¡¯t even been confirmed yet. Why was he so nervous? ¡°My goal is to get epted to the number one college in the capital and be a pir of the country.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly typed. ¡°How can I skip ss when I have such lofty dreams and ambitions? Absolutely ¡± not. Qin Ruohan pondered for a moment and frowned slightly as he stared at Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°If you want to go to school, sure¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly nodded and typed gratefully to Qin Ruohan with a smile. A dark glint shed across Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes, and his expression was inscrutable. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my sentence yet. Don¡¯t jump the gun.¡± Ye Caitang: What did he mean? Qin Ruohan said calmly, ¡°If you want to go to school, sure¡­ But from tonight onwards, you have to sleep in the same bed with me.¡± Qin Ruohan gently carried Ye Caitang into the luxurious limited edition Maybach. ¡°W-why?¡± Ye Caitang widened her beautiful eyes in shock and hurriedly typed in protest. ¡°What does my schooling have to do with sleeping in the same bed with you?¡± ¡°They arepletely unrted, right?¡± Qin Ruohan replied, ¡°Do I need a reason to do things?¡± Ye Caitang: F*ck you. She had almost forgotten the fact that he was Satan. ¡°Have you made a decision?¡± Qin Ruohan asked indifferently when he saw that Ye Caitang was silent. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan with a dark face. Her beautiful eyes were filled with exasperation. He had given her so little time that there was not even time for a fart. How could she have already made a decision? Qin Ruohan said casually when he saw the gloominess in Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sleep in the same bed with me, then you will be on bed rest at home for 40 days starting from today.¡± Qin Ruohan immediately said coldly to the driver, ¡°Back to Royal View Star City.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Tian immediately nodded respectfully and quickly started the engine before stepping on the elerator. Ye Caitang: She bit her lips in a moment of struggle. Her rosy lips quickly turned red like a gorgeous red rose, looking exceptionally alluring. Qin Ruohan noticed Ye Caitang¡¯s small actions from the corner of his eye. He suddenly frowned, and a ball of fire could not help but burn in his ck eyes. What was thisss doing? Wasn¡¯t she afraid of biting through her lips? At the thought of this, Qin Ruohan could not help but think of these rosy lips and the unforgettable memories they brought him. Like jelly, sweet and soft¡­ It was also like an addictive poison that would always arouse his inexplicable urges. Qin Ruohan was staring at Ye Caitang¡¯s rosy lips in a daze when he suddenly heard a voice from Ye Caitang¡¯s cell phone.. Chapter 148 - 148: Dear, She Can’t Afford to Die! Chapter 148: Dear, She Can¡¯t Afford to Die! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mr. Qin, I want to ask¡­ if I agree to sleep in the same bed with you, do I only need to¡­¡± ¡°¡­sleep with you for 40 days until I go to the hospital for a checkup. If I¡¯m not pregnant then, can I move out and sleep by myself?¡± When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s question that was brimming with aversion to him, his handsome face darkened. The terrifying cold air suddenly spread in the car, and the temperature in the air suddenly dropped. In an instant, Ye Caitang and Qin Tian seemed to have fallen into a bone-chilling icehouse and were shivering from the cold. The air suddenly became so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Qin Tian¡ªin his heart¡ªraised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. He held his breath and focused, trying his best to reduce his presence. At the same time, he prayed silently in his heart. He did not want to get caught in the crossfire and hoped that Mr. Qin would forget about an inconspicuous innocent bystander like him! Ye Caitang stared in fear at the man who suddenly seemed to be shrouded in a dark storm. Satan has descended. She quietly moved her small butt and tried to maintain a safe distance from Qin Ruohan. It was not easy for her to be reborn; she could not afford to die. She wanted to save her demented mother¡ªtreat her illness and let her live a good life. Then, she would make Ye Muxue and Ye Nancheng prostrate themselves at her feet, repenting for their persecution of her in her previous life. Just as Ye Caitang thought that she had moved her butt very discreetly, a voice that was as cold as the Arctic ice suddenly rang in the air, ¡°Are you trying to move to outer space?¡± Ye Caitang: Cough cough¡­ Wasn¡¯t it because your menacing bloodlust was too terrifying? She really could not afford to die. Ye Caitang blinked her beautiful eyes innocently at Qin Ruohan and typed with a strong desire to live: ¡°Mr. Qin, actually, my butt is too stiff from sitting for too long, so I want to ease it by moving a little.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s entire body was shrouded in a snow storm. When he met Ye Caitang¡¯s lively and cute eyes which brought those memories to mind¡­ Suddenly, it was as if the scorching sun hade up. In an instant, the snow melted, and spring returned. He revealed a look of barely believing Ye Caitang and suddenly spoke indifferently, ¡°Pretty much.¡± He was a person with principles. There were some conditions that he would never agree to. Therefore, he gave this adorabless an ambiguous answer. When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s sudden words, confusion instantly appeared in her beautiful big eyes. She mouthed: ¡°What does this mean?¡± Qin Ruohan saw the confusion in Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes at a nce and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s the answer to the question you asked me before.¡± Ye Caitang tried hard to recall what she had just asked. When she recalled it, she nodded gloomily. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± If she agreed to sleep in the same bed with Qin Ruohan, she could continue to go to school. She only needed to persevere and sleep in the same bed with him for 40 days. After confirming that she was not pregnant, she could go back to sleeping in separate rooms. If she did not sleep in the same bed with Qin Ruohan, she would have to be on bed rest at home for 40 days. Ye Caitang lowered her head and twisted her fingers. She looked at her toes with aplicated expression and frustration. In her previous life, that little guy had stayed in her belly for 10 months. It was impossible for her to not have feelings for that little guy. However, after her rebirth, she did not want to wee the little guy so quickly, so she took precautions. However, because the trajectory of her previous life was that she would get pregnant, she was still very flustered. What should she do? Moreover, if she was really pregnant, would Qin Ruohan ask her to continue sleeping in the same bed with him? When Ye Caitang thought of this serious question, she suddenly made a serious decision.. Chapter 149 - 149: Mr. Qin Was a Wily Old Fox Chapter 149: Mr. Qin Was a Wily Old Fox Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She immediately whipped out her cell phone and quickly typed on it: ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯ve thought about it. I want to go to school, but¡­¡± ¡°I hope that after sleeping in the same bed with you for 40 days¡ªno matter whether I¡¯m pregnant or not¡ªI can move back to my room to sleep. Is that okay?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s exceptionally bright and beautiful eyes suddenly shed with an imperceptible coldness and a devilish glint. He casually took out a bottle of expensive Roman Conti red wine from the car and uncorked it elegantly. Then, he poured himself half a ss of red wine. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s sudden actions with confusion. His slender and beautiful fingers swirled the red wine ss elegantly. The scarlet wine swirled in the transparent ss. Immediately after, the corners of his charming lips curled up. With his innate nobility and natural superiority, he was like a noble who lived in an ancient European castle in medieval times. Ye Caitang could not help but sigh in her heart when she saw Qin Ruohan¡¯s devilish appearance and noble-like elegant demeanor. F*ck, she was on the verge oflosing her cool. He was so good-looking that it was practically a crime. After admiring Qin Ruohan¡¯s beauty, Ye Caitang suddenly remembered in a daze that she seemed to have asked Qin Ruohan a question just now, but¡­ Qin Ruohan¡ªthis shameless devil¡ªsuddenly opened a bottle of good red wine and poured himself a ss, ignoring her. Shouldn¡¯t a normal person ask politely, ¡°Do you want a ss too?¡¯ However, Qin the Satan did not. He was indeed a stingy devil. His stingy behavior did not match his aristocratic aura and drop-dead gorgeous face at all. Qin Rohan held the ss of red wine elegantly. His beautiful eyes were inscrutable as he looked at Ye Caitang, who was looking at him- in amazement for a while; then with a strange expression; followed by a shake of her head as she nodded¡­ What was thisss thinking? She was his legal wife. Wasn¡¯t it normal for her to sleep in the same bed with him? Why was she so conflicted? He took an elegant sip of red wine and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you my answer after I drink this ss of wine.¡± When Ye Caitang heard that Qin Ruohan had finally answered her question, she instantly couldn¡¯t care less about criticizing Qin Ruohan in her heart. She hurriedly smiled and typed: ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Qin to drink quickly. I¡¯m going to bete for school.¡± With her behavior of going to school in fits and starts¡­ Even she did not like herself, let alone the teachers. Sad. When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s urging, he suddenly curled his charming thin lips into a straight line. ¡°I can¡¯t hold my liquor. I get drunk easily.¡± He quietlyid a trap for Ye Caitang. ¡°And it¡¯s easy to ck out when you¡¯re drunk.¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s words, she was confused. Why did he have to tell her that his alcohol tolerance was low and that he would ck out after drinking? She wanted him to give her the answer she wanted quickly; she was in a hurry to get to school. Qin Tian: Why did he seem to remember (very clearly) that Mr. Qin has a hollow leg? Mr. Qin, are you lying to thess? ¡°Do you understand?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes were deep like a fox¡¯s. He looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful and charming big eyes.. Chapter 150 - 150: Mrs. Qin Fell Into Mr. Qin’s Trap Chapter 150: Mrs. Qin Fell Into Mr. Qin¡¯s Trap Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Got it, got it.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly nodded and quickly tapped the voice app on her cell phone. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡ªwho was nodding her head without hesitation¡ªand a fox-like smile shed across his eyes. ¡°Very well. ¡± He said these two words in satisfaction. Then, he elegantly brought the ss of red wine to his thin lips and drank the red wine in one gulp. Red wine was usually taken in small sips. But, Qin Ruohan suddenly finished the red wine in one gulp. Then, he wiped the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand. It instantly stunned Ye Caitang! A line in a poem describing the handsomeness of ancient men suddenly shed in Ye Caitang¡¯s mind: ¡°A fair maiden on the ridge of farnd, an unparalleled handsome young man.¡± Qin the Satan¡¯s temperament and godly appearance were modern yet ancient. It was simply impossible to get enough of him! Mamma mia! She suddenly wanted God to send her such a boyfriend. Who was loyal to her¡­ Gentle and considerate to her¡­ and doted on her. And who would also give her a prestigious and exclusive ck card as he said to her dotingly, ¡°Honey, my body is yours, and so is my money. Spend whatever you want. Hubby will pay for it. ¡± At the thought of this, Ye Caitang suddenly gave a silly grin. Then, she suddenly shook her head. Forget it. She had already seen through Qin the Satan¡¯s stingy nature. It was better to daydream than to count on Qin the Satan to dote on her. It was better to rely on oneself than on others! She should not think about such unrealistic things in the future. Qin Ruohan put down the ss of red wine in his hand and looked dispassionately at Ye Caitang, who had a silly grin stered on her face in one moment and was sighing in the next. ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived at a decision about your question.¡± He casually handed Ye Caitang a cup of yellow peach oatmeal yogurt. ¡°I agree.¡± Ye Caitang heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. She immediately smiled happily and took the yogurt Qin Ruohan handed her. She typed with one hand: ¡°Thank you, Mr. Qin.¡± Firstly, she wanted to thank Mr. Qin for agreeing to her request. After all, she was really not familiar with him. Making her sleep in the same bed with a man she was not familiar with especially this man who had worn her out for the entire night¡ªwas simply more torturous than being dismembered. Secondly, she wanted to thank the miserly Qin the Satan for finally generously giving her a bottle of yogurt. Coincidentally, she had eaten a lot of breakfast. The yogurt could also help with her digestion. A glint shed across Qin Ruohan¡¯s deep beautiful eyes. He nced at Ye Caitang with a faint smile and reached out to help Ye Caitang open the cap of the yogurt. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± After all¡­ 40 dayster, he would tell her innocently¡­ He could not hold his liquor, and had cked out. When Ye Caitang saw Qin Ruohan open the bottle cap for her, she immediately gave Qin Ruohan a thumbs up in satisfaction and smiled brightly. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Qin.¡± She did not expect Qin the Satan¡ªa ten-thousand-year-old iceberg¡ªto be so considerate. Qin Tian¡ªwho was driving¡ªwas so shocked that his jaw dropped when he saw Qin Ruohan¡¯s actions in the rearview mirror. Who was he? Where was he? Was he hallucinating? How could the cold, ruthless, bloodthirsty, and brutal Mr. Qin¡ªwho would not even lift a finger to pick up an overturned bottle of oil¡ªlower himself to unscrew the cap for a little mute? Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful eyes were inscrutable as he looked at the bright smile on Ye Caitang¡¯s face. The corners of his cold lips could not help but secretly curl up. After sessfully trapping Bambi, Qin Ruohan ordered Qin Tian happily, ¡°Turn around and send Madam to school.¡± Qin Tian: This was a f*cking one-way street; they could not turn the car around. There would be demerit points and a fine if he turned the car around.. What should he do? Chapter 151 - 151: Seriously You Two, Just Get a Room! Chapter 151: Seriously You Two, Just Get a Room! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s order, she hurriedly put down the half-finished yogurt and typed: ¡°Wow, Mr. Qin, you¡¯re so awesome. I haven¡¯t even said anything, but you already know what I¡¯m thinking.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like we¡¯re telepathic.¡± ¡°Perfect match.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Ruohan suppressed the corners of his lips that were secretly curled up, and replied dispassionately and coldly. It was a given that there was synchronized thinking between a married couple. Qin Tian: Perfect match, my a *s! Shameless. Even though Qin Tian wanted to point at Qin Ruohan¡¯s nose and scold him for being a fatuous ruler¡­ Qin Ruohan¡¯s orders were mandates to all his subordinates; there was no room for refutation. When Qin Ruohan saw that Qin Tian only stepped on the brakes and did not turn around, he frowned and said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? He nced at Ye Caitang¡ªwho was looking at the time on her cell phone¡ªand suddenly ordered coldly, ¡°If myss iste, your sry will be gone this month.¡± Qin Tian wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡® Hisss? What the f*ck?! What did he do wrong? It was one thing to force him to watch theirpublic disy ofaffection, but why did he have to be fined and get pped with demerit points as well? When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s urging, she looked at Qin Tian¡ªwho was covered in cold sweat¡ªand typed anxiously: ¡°Qin Tian, why aren¡¯t you moving your a*s?¡± Qin Tian: There were cars speedingpast him and it was a one-way street. It was really not f*cking easy for him to turn the car around. Qin Tian¡ªwho was swearing in his heart¡ªput on a smile and exined helplessly, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to move, but there were too many cars just now. I¡¯m looking for an opportunity.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ye Caitang nodded gloomily. Qin Ruohan suddenly bent his index finger with a slightly cold face and knocked Ye Caitang¡¯s head as he ordered sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell someone else to ¡®move their a*s¡¯ in future.¡± Ye Caitang covered her head and looked at Qin Ruohan with a puzzled expression. She blinked her big eyes innocently. ¡°. ? What did he mean? He didn¡¯t even allow her to speak? Wasn¡¯t he too domineering? ¡°Ady shouldn¡¯t say such things,¡± Qin Ruohan said coldly. He picked up the document beside him and lowered his head to review it, ignoring Ye Caitang. Seeing that Qin Ruohan was working, Ye Caitang scratched her head in confusion. In the end, she really could not figure it out, so she picked up the yogurt and gulped it down. Since she could not figure it out, she might as well not think about it. Perhaps all rich people had their own quirks. If there were any taboo words, they would not let others say them. In the end¡ªfor the sake of a month¡¯s sry¡ªQin Tian threw caution to the wind and went against the flow of traffic on the one-way street. Perhaps God also felt that he was too pitiful as a singleton, so he managed to send Ye Caitang to the school gate at thest minute before the school gate was about to close. Ye Caitang was afraid that she would bete and quickly jumped out of the car. Without even bidding Qin Ruohan goodbye, she turned around and was about to rush into the school. However, just as she was about to run off, Qin Ruohan suddenly grabbed her arm. Ye Caitang turned to look at Qin Ruohan in confusion and asked silently with her eyes: ¡°What now?¡± Qin the Satan, can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m running out of time? Qin Ruohan¡¯s ears turned red as he said dispassionately, ¡°Remember to move back to the master bedroom tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Ye Caitang immediately nodded and made an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture at Qin Ruohan. When Qin Ruohan heard the satisfactory answer, he let go of Ye Caitang¡¯s arm. An imperceptible smile shed across his deep and beautiful eyes. He pretended to be aloof and turned around to look elsewhere¡ªwith his back facing Ye Caitang¡ªas he parted his thin lips slightly. ¡°You¡­¡± Chapter 152 - 152: Mrs. (in Had Such a Sharp Tongue… Chapter 152: Mrs. (in Had Such a Sharp Tongue¡­ Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You don¡¯t have to prepare clothes. There are clothes in the master bedroom. You just have to bring your own stuff¡­ He turned around. Before he could finish his sentence, he froze. His face was as dark as Satan¡¯s. Where was that damned Ye Caitang? When Qin Tian witnessed Qin Ruohan talking to himself, he was initially secretly happy. However, when he saw Qin Ruohan¡¯s dark face and aura that was suddenly like that of Satan, he hurriedly exined fearfully, ¡°Mr. Qin, after you let go, Madam immediately rushed into the school.¡¯ Qin Ruohan: He silently looked at the empty spot where Ye Caitang had just been. After being in a daze for three seconds.. Qin Ruohan suddenly raised his beautiful eyes and immediately cast a cold-eyed nce at Qin Tian. Qin Tian received Qin Ruohan¡¯s death stare and immediately turned around with his back facing Qin Ruohan. ¡°Mr. Qin, I didn¡¯t see anything just now.¡± This was the first time Mr. Qin had been embarrassed in his life. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity tough at him. Unfortunately¡­ He did not have the chance to say it because¡­ Boohoo¡­ He was afraid that Mr. Qin would cut off his tongue. Qin Ruohan walked into the car elegantly, shrouded in a cial aura. ¡°To the office.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Tian immediately ran back to the driver¡¯s seat. Qin Ruohan¡¯s knuckles were pale as he held the document in his hand. From the corner ot his eye, he looked at the school gate quietly. This damnss actually dared to slip away before he could finish speaking. This was the first time in his life that he felt so awkward and embarrassed¡­ He would wait for thess toe back from school and deal with her then. Muye Academy. After Ye Caitang rushed back to the ssroom, she immediately sat down in her seat. As soon as she entered the ssroom, thenguage teacher arrived. She hurriedly opened her bag to retrieve her textbook. Before she had a chance to take her textbook out of her bag, the teacher suddenly spoke, ¡°Ye Caitang, please stand up.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s small hand froze. She immediately stood up and looked at thenguage teacher¡ªShi Nian¡ªwith a puzzled expression. ¡°Mr. Shi, why did you ask for me?¡± When the surrounding students heard that Ye Caitang was called out by the teacher, they immediately gloated and whispered, ¡°Serves her right. It¡¯s fine if she¡¯s an academically-challenged student, but her private life is so unbing.¡± ¡°I guess Mr. Shi must be chiding Ye Caitang in person to teach her a lesson.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although her cousin¡ªYe Muxue¡ªis a white lotus, she¡¯s a top student and her private life is bing.¡± ¡°Ye Caitang is simply a pest in our academy. Those who know their ce should take the initiative to drop out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I really don¡¯t know why she¡¯s so thick-skinned. Even bullets can¡¯t prate her skin.¡± Ye Caitang heard the disdainful whispers around her and couldn¡¯t help but smile mockingly. She quickly typed: ¡°I¡¯m afraid everyone here has forgotten that this is trash ss.¡± ¡°You¡¯re also useless academically-challenged students and the academy¡¯s pests. There are also people who are truly unbing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡ªa lively pest¡ªam a little more obvious than you bad apples with no minds of your own.¡± ¡°Pests might one day break out of their cocoons and be butterflies. Bad apples will always be bad apples. They won¡¯t be able to make aeback for the rest of their lives.¡± The students who were gossiping about Ye Caitang with disdain just now were suddenly pricked by her words and were instantly speechless. After a moment of silence, they suddenly protested collectively andined to Shi Nian, ¡°Mr. Shi, did you hear what arrogant words this useless little mute said just now? And she even insulted us just now.¡± ¡°Mr. Shi, please seek justice for us..¡± Chapter 153 - 153: Stupid and Blind Chapter 153: Stupid and Blind Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shi Nian did not pay attention to the students¡¯ protests. After all, it was this group of academically-challenged students who attacked Ye Caitang first. Ye Caitang only retaliated and returned the favor. He nced indifferently at Ye Caitang whose textbook was halfway out of her bag, and suddenly flicked his stylish and gelled short ck hair. Mr. Shi was very young and was a fresh graduate. Moreover, he was very handsome. With his hairstyle and face, he looked like a handsome young man in aic. It was just that his personality was a little old-fashioned; it does not match his looks. ¡°Ye Caitang, the college entrance examination ising soon. You can¡¯t continue to be sozy!¡± At this point, a trace of excitement suddenly shed across Shi Nian¡¯s eyes as he looked at Ye Caitang with anticipation. ¡°By the way¡­ Ye Caitang, I heard that you made a bet with the principal and the English teacher¡ªLiu Minng¡ªin the principal¡¯s office that you¡¯ll definitely be one of the top three scorers of the term test at the end of the month?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Shi.¡± She nodded with a smile. Shi Nian immediately patted Ye Caitang¡¯s shoulder excitedly. ¡°Good girl, you have ambition. I believe you can definitely create a miracle.¡± He smiled and made a gesture of encouragement. ¡°Good luck. I have high hopes for you. If you meet with any problem, I can help you unconditionally.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sir. I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Ye Caitang whipped out her cell phone and typed a reply seriously. When the students in the ss heard Shi Nian¡¯s affirmation of Ye Caitang and Ye Caitang¡¯s shameless answer, they immediately snorted with disdain and were filled with righteous indignation. ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m afraid Mr. Shi is stupid and blind.¡± ¡°Ye Caitang, that good-for-nothing little mute, has always been a loser ever since she came to the academy. Every year, she sits firmly on the throne ofst ce.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Shi is kind-hearted and can¡¯t bear to dampen Ye Caitang¡¯s enthusiasm, so he said that. We can understand.¡± ¡°But Ye Caitang is ridiculous; she doesn¡¯t know her ce at all.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t she know her own limits?¡± ¡°Blowing her own trumpet like that¡­ See if she doesn¡¯t fall t on her face¡­¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right. Talk is cheap.¡± ¡°Damn it. If she manages to be one of the top three scorers, I¡¯ll livestream myself eating sh*t.¡± When Ye Caitang heard her ssmates¡¯ disdainful replies, she suddenly curled her red lips coldly. She cast a cold-eyed nce at the ssmate who had just said those harsh words. The homicidal fury in her eyes was so intense that it made the student who had just said those harsh words break out in a cold sweat. When Shi Nian saw Ye Caitang being attacked by so many people at the same time, he hurriedly scolded them, ¡°What right do you people have to mock Ye Caitang?¡± ¡°Do you know that Ye Caitang made a bet with the principal that if she was not able to be one of the top three scorers, she would voluntarily withdraw from the academy¡ªand give up on her studies forever¡ªin addition to kneeling before the entire school and offering her apology?¡± ¡°Let me ask you, who among you has the courage to make such a bet with the principal?¡± Everyone was instantly shocked by the furious Shi Nian and the bet between Ye Caitang and the principal. ¡°No way. Ye Caitang¡ªthat good-for-nothing¡ªmust be out of her mind.¡± ¡°I think Ye Caitang feels that she has not been humiliated enough on the school forum and wants to be more humiliated!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. If Ye Caitang manages to be one of the top three scorers, not only will I livestream myself eating sh*t, but I¡¯ll also kneel before her and call her Daddy.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s cold eyes stared steely at Chu Mingxu, who wasn¡¯t even sitting properly. She whipped out her cell phone and quickly typed: ¡°Chu Mingxu, right? I don¡¯t think eating sh*t is suitable for you. Besides, I¡¯m so young; I don¡¯t want a son your age.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡± Chapter 154 - 154: Importance of Making The Right Friends Chapter 154: Importance of Making The Right Friends Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Mingxu was the heir of the Chu family, one of the four most prominent families. He was the son of the patriarch of the Chu family¡ªwho became a father in his autumn years¡ªand had been doted on since he was young. He was so spoiled that he turned into a very conceited and pompous a*s who could not tell good from evil. He was so self-absorbed and self-righteous that he thought himself to be very upright and kind, and had friends with a sense of justice. In Muye Academy, other than Gu Junyi¡ªthe aloof and intelligent school tyrant.. The second terror was this brainless and irascible school tyrant who was so self-opinionated that he thought he was justice personified. His friends deliberately ced him on an altar and made him their leader as they called themselves his underlings. The fact was that they were all vicious and evil underlings. Every time they tricked Chu Mingxu into doing bad things for them, Chu Mingxu thought that he was being a chivalrous hero in ancient times. It was not until the major tragedy which resulted in the deaths of several people that Chu Mingxu was sentenced to death. Only then did he realize that he had been duped by those evil so-called pals and left a confession letter beforemitting suicide. This incident had caused a sensation in the entire city as Chu Mingxu was already a world-famous genius rock star by then. His fans were heartbroken over the downfall of a superstar. Chu Mingxu was the same as her¡ªthey were both deceived by people they trusted. Now that she had been reborn and knew about this, she also knew how painful it was to be tricked into doing bad things by people one trusted, so she wanted to help him. Chu Mingxu looked at Ye Caitang with disdain. ¡°What bet? I¡¯m not afraid of you. As long as you dare to say it, I¡¯ll agree to it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. If I am one of the top three scorers of the school, cut off all ties with your underlings and make me your boss. You¡¯ll be my underling for the rest of your life and work for me.¡± Ye Caitang looked straight at Chu Mingxu and typed: ¡°Do you dare?¡± When Chu Mingxu heard Ye Caitang¡¯s request, he suddenly frowned. ¡°You actually want me to be your underling?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a good look in the mirror and see if you are worthy?¡± Ye Caitang did not care about Chu Mingxu¡¯s words because she knew that in Chu Mingu¡¯s eyes, she was an unbing woman who was ignorant and ipetent with a dark past. She quickly typed: ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. Do you dare to make this bet with me? If you agree, you can never go back on your word.¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Chu Mingxu looked at Ye Caitang with disdain and said loudly without any care. ¡°I¡¯ll agree to your bet and add another bet. If you can¡¯t get into the top three spots, then¡­¡± ¡°You would be the one to livestream eating sh*t and call me Daddy. Do you dare to take me on?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Caitang nodded calmly. Seeing that Ye Caitang nodded without any hesitation, Chu Mingxu¡¯s heart suddenly beat faster. He looked at Ye Caitang suspiciously. ¡°You¡¯re not f*cking thinking of cheating, are you?¡± His pals were all good guys who had been through thick and thin together with him, and they called him boss. He was a majestic boss. He did not want to be this little mute¡¯s underling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Whoever cheats will be punished double.¡± Ye Caitang smiled and typed. Chu Mingxu: When Ye Caitang heard her ssmates looking down on her, she did not take it to heart. Instead, she quickly typed: ¡°Mr. Shi, I want to ask you to be the witness to our bet. Is that okay?¡± Shi Nian flipped his hair suavely and nodded with a smile. ¡°No problem, Ye Caitang. I believe in you. Good luck.¡± Although this kid scored zero every year, he had investigated her and checked her grades from elementary school to high school. In elementary school, her grades were very outstanding¡ªscoring 100 marks in every subject. Later on, when she went to junior high school, her scores became very strange¡ªfailing in every subject. By the time she went to high school, she scored zero for every subject. Perhaps she just felt that these questions were too simple and did not want to do them? At the thought of this, Shi Nian suddenly decided to take a gamble. He was not in the mood for lessons anymore and said to the entire ss, ¡°ss, regarding¡­ Chapter 155 - 155: Bad Intentions? This Is a Slap In Your Face Chapter 155: Bad Intentions? This Is a p In Your Face Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°ss, what do you think of the bets between Ye Caitang, Chu Mingxu and the principal When the students heard the teacher¡¯s question, they immediately started talking at once. ¡°What else can I think? Ye Caitang¡ªthat good-for-nothing little mute¡ªis simply courting death.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase. I¡¯m ready to watch Little Mute eat sh*t on her livestream.¡± ¡°Since all of you don¡¯t think highly of Ye Caitang, why don¡¯t I make a bet with you guys too?¡± Shi Nian rubbed his hands and said excitedly. Shi Nian was the form teacher of ss G. In fact, senior teachers were unwilling to be the form teacher of this trash ss. Only a hot-blooded young man who had just graduated and was passionate about his educational career would be willing to foolishly take over this trash ss and be the form teacher. The other teachers were afraid that the trash ss would be a disgraceful taint on their educational careers; they all avoided the ss. When Shi Nian took over as the form teacher of ss G, all the teachers mocked him behind his back. ¡°Mr. Shi, what bet are you making?¡± Chu Mingxu¡ªwho had already forgotten about the uneasiness in his heart and did not believe that Ye Caitang could get good results at all¡ªasked curiously. ¡°I will make a bet with all the students here¡ªif Ye Caitang really is one of the top three scorers, all of you will have to acknowledge Ye Caitang as your teacher and improve your sh*tty grades to the passing mark.¡± These naughty kids had grades ranging from three to just over 30. It was a tragic sight. His requirements were not high. He just wanted them to improve until the passing mark. At the very least, they could still study in second-tier colleges in the future. It would not be too embarrassing and they would not be ruthlessly eliminated by society. Ye Caitang: Mr. Shi suddenly wanted her to take in so many students¡­ Couldn¡¯t he ask for her opinion? She did not want to be the teacher ofa group ofmonkeys who were such a handful. With Ye Caitang¡¯s abysmal results, Lin Mengyao clearly thought that Ye Caitang would not be able to get into the top three spots. So, she deliberately said with ill intentions, ¡°Mr. Shi, I¡¯ll represent everyone to add another wager to this bet! Otherwise, none of us wants to bet with you.¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead,¡± Shi Nian said without any objections. Ye Caitang narrowed her eyes and looked at Lin Mengyao¡¯s malicious expression. Wasn¡¯t it enough that Lin Mengyao was smearing her reputation? What other tricks did she have up her sleeve? Lin Mengyao looked at Ye Caitang with disdain and said seriously, ¡°Mr. Shi, if Ye Caitang isn¡¯t one of the top three scorers, let her take care of everyone¡¯s breakfast and snacks until we graduate.¡± When Shi Nian heard this, he suddenly frowned and looked at Ye Caitang. ¡°Ye Caitang, what do you think?¡± Although all the students in ss G were academically-challenged students, most of them were rich second-generation and third-generation heirs with passivity, and did not have any care for money. Their breakfast and snacks were basically all expensive food. If Ye Caitang identally lost, wouldn¡¯t she have to incur a huge debt? Ye Caitang curled her lips coldly and typed quickly: ¡°On the basis of Mr. Shi¡¯s bet, I¡¯ll add one condition. If I am one of the top three scorers¡­¡± ¡°Give me all your breakfast and snack money until you graduate. Take it as your tuition fees.¡± ¡°If you agree to my condition, I¡¯ll agree to yours too. Do you dare?¡± Initially, she did not want to agree to Mr. Shi¡¯s bet. But since someone wanted to mess with her¡­ Then how could she be a coward? She might as well take the initiative and teach them a good lesson.. Chapter 156 - 156: Haha… Who Were They Looking Down On? Chapter 156: Haha¡­ Who Were They Looking Down On? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Mengyao looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s confident expression and suddenly felt uneasy. However, she remembered that Ye Caitang¡¯s grades were sh*tty and she was the only top student in ss G who could score 50 marks. Hence, she was full of confidence. She raised her chin arrogantly and looked at Ye Caitang. ¡°Alright, we agree to your bet.¡± The entire ss echoed after Lin Mengyao, ¡°That¡¯s right. We agree to your bet. Just get ready to eat sh*t on livestream, Little Mute.¡± Ye Caitang typed nonchntly: ¡°Alright, the bet is set then. I¡¯ve already recorded it. I hope everyone won¡¯t go back on their word.¡± Awesome, she had found another good way to earn money. Shi Nian broke out in cold sweat on behalf of Ye Caitang. ¡°Caitang, don¡¯t worry. If you lose, I¡¯ll help you pay for the snacks and breakfasts.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Shi Nian gratefully and typed casually: ¡°No need, Mr. Shi.¡± She was very grateful to Mr. Shi for believing in her when everyone looked down on her. It was easy to add icing to the cake, but difficult to be a friend in need. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡°Hmph¡­ Shameless. What¡¯s the use of boasting? You¡¯ll cry when the timees.¡± Lin Mengyao snorted in disdain. Her admirers and sidekicks immediately echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve seen shameless people, but I¡¯ve never seen someone so shameless. What a braggart.¡± ¡°Shameless people are invincible. Little Mute¡¯s shamelessness knows no bounds.¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s cut to the chase and wait for Ye Caitang to eat sh*t.¡± The entire ss immediately echoed excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s all wait for Ye Caitang to eat sh*t.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s cold eyes swept across the entire ss indifferently and distantly. She looked at the faces filled with mockery and ridicule, and slowly typed: ¡°Yeah¡­ I¡¯m also waiting to collect the tuition fees. Remember to prepare more money.¡± ¡°You can write down the costs of your daily breakfasts and snacks first and calcte them, all the way until graduation. Give me the list of how much you need to give me.¡± ¡°After all, when the timees, if you want to be sore losers and purposely state the sum to be teeny-weeny, I won¡¯t have any evidence to refute you.¡± ¡°On ount that you¡¯re all rich second-generation and third-generation heirs, the tuition fees you need to pay might be rtively huge, so¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided¡­ I ept cash, checks, fund transfers, WeChat Pay and Alipay. Moreover, they can be paid daily, monthly or annually.. The entire ss saw red when they heard Ye Caitang¡¯s arrogant words. In their eyes, Ye Caitang was just bragging. ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re too f*cking shameless. You alwayse inst, yet you still dare to talk big to us.¡± ¡°Guys, don¡¯t let that good-for-nothing little mute¡ªYe Caitang look down on us.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s write the list for the costs of our daily breakfast and snacks immediately and hand it to this little mute.¡± ¡°When Ye Caitang getsst ce again, we¡¯ll get the Little Mute to immediately pay us the money ording to what she said.¡± ¡°Do you know how to write it? Guys?¡± Lin Mengyao said maliciously. The entire ss replied frankly and arrogantly, ¡°Of course. However expensive we can make it¡­¡± Ye Caitang slowly curled her red lips and looked at the excited students. ¡® Haha¡­ Who were they looking down on? Chapter 157 - 157: Sorry, I Made a Pile Again Chapter 157: Sorry, I Made a Pile Again Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°In the future, whether your tuition fees are expensive or cheap depends entirely on your current decision. If you find the tuition fees expensive in the future, you can only me yourself.¡± Although Ye Caitang wanted to get rich, she reminded them out of goodwill nheless. ¡°You¡¯d better think carefully before writing. You can¡¯t turn back the clock.¡± The entire ss ignored Ye Caitang¡¯s kind reminder and mocked her with disdain, ¡°Look, Little Mute is bragging again. I think she¡¯s obviously afraid that she won¡¯t be one of the top three scorers.¡± ¡°Hurry up and make the list more expensive. Ignore her. When the timees, we¡¯ll watch her cry as she kneels and begs Daddy for mercy.¡± Shi Nian looked at the entire ss and then at Ye Caitang. He suddenly felt that his bet was getting out of hand. If Ye Caitang was not one of the top three scorers, wouldn¡¯t she be in trouble? He suddenly felt incredibly conflicted. He said hesitantly, ¡°ss, why don¡¯t we cancel the bet¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. A bet¡¯s a bet. It won¡¯t do even if Ye Caitang admits defeat,¡± the ss said maliciously. Ye Caitang looked at Shi Nian and said silently with her red lips: ¡°Mr. Shi, please don¡¯t worry. Trust me.¡± Shi Nian looked at Ye Caitang passionately and nodded. ¡°You can do it. It doesn¡¯t matter if you win or lose, you¡¯re still the source of my pride.¡± At most, he would quit his job as a teacher and go home to inherit tens of billions of assets. Ye Caitang smiled and said to Shi Nian silently: ¡°Thank you for giving me the chance to get super rich, Mr. Shi.¡± When Shi Nian heard this, he immediately tilted his head and took a few nces at the price list of breakfast and snacks written by the students beside him. His eyes widened in shock. This group of brats, did they think of themselves as emperors? In the morning, there were f*cking abalones, bird¡¯s nest, red sage, airfreight caviar, king crabs, Australian lobsters¡­ Snacks were even more terrifying. The expenditure of this student was at least 100,000 yuan a day. The expenditure of one student was 100,000 yuan a day. Ten days would be a million yuan. And so on¡­ There were still more than three months left. There were 98 people in the ss. Oh my God! I can¡¯t believe it¡­ Shi Nian wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and immediately said to Ye Caitang earnestly, ¡°Ye Caitang, congrattions on getting super rich. You must get super rich.¡± F*ck. Even his tens of billions ofassets were not enough to deal with these brats. ¡°Mr. Shi, thank you for giving me such a great opportunity to earn money. When the timees, I¡¯ll give you half of the tuition fees.¡± Ye Caitang patted Shi Nian on the shoulder. Shi Nian quickly rejected politely, ¡°No, no, no. You earned this with your own ability. How can I take advantage of you?¡± ¡°Listen to Ye Caitang¡¯s shameless boasting. I guess she¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°She said that on purpose to scare us so that we wouldn¡¯t dare to write more expensive things.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I think so too. Everyone, don¡¯t be fooled. Let¡¯s quickly write more expensive things.¡± Ye Caitang shrugged helplessly. ¡°Mr. Shi, I¡¯m sorry. Just like that, my assets have gone up again.¡± She nced indifferently at the students around her and realized that they had added a lot of expensive things. She looked at Shi Nian seriously and typed with a worried expression: ¡°Sigh, all of a sudden, I feel so troubled.¡± The surrounding students heard Ye Caitang¡¯s sigh and suddenly gloated. Lin Mengyao immediately added, ¡°See, she can¡¯t pretend anymore, right? Now that we¡¯ve written so much, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to pay us back in the future.¡± When Shi Nian heard Ye Caitang¡¯s sigh, he hurriedly asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you not have the confidence to be one of the top three scorers? Or are you afraid that if you are not one of the top three scorers, you won¡¯t be able to afford to lose so much money?¡± Chapter 158 - 158: Don’t Act Tough; You ‘Il Be Struck By Lightning Chapter 158: Don¡¯t Act Tough; You ¡®Il Be Struck By Lightning Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang hurriedly shook her head solemnly and typed to Shi Nian seriously: ¡°I¡¯m just very lost. I¡¯m suddenly super rich. What should I do? How can I spend the money in a way that will make me happier?¡± ¡°Money is so troublesome. I finally understand the troubles of the rich.¡± Hearing this, Chu Mingxu suddenly raised his ck eyes and red at Ye Caitang. ¡°Little Mute, let me tell you something.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Caitang was confused. ¡°Don¡¯t act tough. If you act tough, you¡¯ll be struck by lightning.¡± Chu Mingxu sneered and mocked. Ye Caitang immediately whipped out her cell phone with a cold face and quickly typed on the phone: ¡°Thank you. I don¡¯t need that. You should keep it for yourself.¡± This brat was really¡­ so ungrateful. She would deal with him after he became her underling. Chu Mingxu choked on Ye Caitang¡¯s reply. After a moment of silence, he suddenly lowered his head and wrote fervently on his list. This unbing woman should be taught a lesson. It was useless to waste his breath on her. Shi Nian silently walked around and realized that the lists were really getting more and more ridiculous. In order to prevent them from being even more ridiculous, he hurriedly stopped them. ¡°ss, it¡¯s still lesson time. I can¡¯t dy your studies.¡± ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ll give you three more seconds to finish writing the lists and hand them to Ye Caitang.¡± The ss protested. ¡°Mr. Shi, the time you gave us is too short. We still have a lot to write.¡± Shi Nian said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, no eptance beyond the cut-off time.¡± Shi Nian immediately said, ¡°3, 2, 1. Alright, it¡¯s time.¡± ¡°Hurry up and pass the lists to Ye Caitang.¡± The ss was speechless. There was not even a pause in the countdown. Wasn¡¯t this too scheming? However, even though they were very resentful, the thought that they would not have been able to write much in three seconds made them m up. They stood up and lined up to hand the list to Ye Caitang. While queuing up to hand in the list, the ss discussed animatedly, ¡°How much did you write?¡± ¡°I wrote 100,000 yuan a day. Is that a lot?¡± A ssmate hesitated and said embarrassedly. Most of the students echoed, ¡°Not much, not much. Mine¡¯s over hundred thousand yuan; about the same as yours.¡± ¡°Damn, yours is too little. How is 100,000 too much? You¡¯re too useless. Mine¡¯s 200,000 yuan.¡± ¡°Mine¡¯s 300,000 yuan¡­¡± ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re too ruthless. 300,000 yuan a day?¡± Lin Mengyao heard her ssmates¡¯ discussions; the most expensive list was only 300,000 yuan. She immediately said disdainfully, ¡°You bunch of good-for-nothings. Is 200,000 to 300,000 yuan a lot? I wrote 500,000 yuan.¡± ¡°Lin Mengyao, isn¡¯t what you wrote too unrealistic? Isn¡¯t it more than 10 times your real pocket money?¡± Lin Mengyao¡¯s father was a small-time boss. He was just a nouveau riche who did not even have a listedpany. How rich could she be? Lin Mengyao said bluntly, ¡°Are you idiots? Mr. Shi didn¡¯t ask for it to be realistic. Can¡¯t I live like this every day after Ye Caitang loses?¡± After saying that, she even nced at Ye Caitang with ill intentions and said shamelessly, ¡°In any case, there¡¯s a sucker ripe for the taking here. If you don¡¯t take advantage of it, that¡¯s your own stupidity.¡± ¡°Wow, Lin Mengyao, you¡¯re so smart. You must have written the most expensive list in our ss. You¡¯re amazing.¡± ¡°Tsk, Lin Mengyao¡¯s list is nothing. My price list is the most expensive..¡± Chapter 159 - 159: Make Me Even Richer Still Chapter 159: Make Me Even Richer Still Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chu Mingxu immediately nced at Lin Mengyao in disdain. This woman was too annoying. He hated people showing off in front of him the most. Lin Mengyao asked with anticipation, ¡°How much is yours?¡± Anyway, in her opinion, the more the better. As long as Ye Caitang did not have it good, she would be very happy. Many students looked at Chu Mingxu curiously. ¡°Lin Mengyao has already written 500,000 yuan. Chu Mingxu is the heir of one of the four most prominent families. He should have written at least 1 million yuan.¡± ¡°One million yuan a day is already an astronomical price. Ten days is 10 million yuan. How much do you think it will cost in three months? More than a hundred million yuan.¡± ¡°Tsk, you bunch of ignoramus. Is my status only worth a million yuan?¡± Chu Mingxu arrogantly stretched out his five fingers and said arrogantly, ¡°I wrote five million yuan.¡± ¡°F*ck! 50 million in 10 days, 400 to 500 million in three months. You sure are the heir-apparent of the Chu family.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, Ye Caitang¡¯s family background doesn¡¯t seem to be very good either. There are 98 people in our ss. If we add them all up, I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡°A few billion. I¡¯m afraid that Ye Caitang¡ªthat useless little mute¡ªwouldn¡¯t be able to pay the debt even if she sold her body and blood.¡± When Shi Nian heard the ss discussing this, he was suddenly very worried and looked at Ye Caitang anxiously. ¡°Ye Caitang, you still have a chance to regret. You¡­¡± Ye Caitang immediately gestured for Shi Nian to stop. With a casual smile on her face, she spoke silently with her rosy lips: ¡°Mr. Shi, don¡¯t worry. I give as good as I get. I can withstand as much nder as I can earn that much money.¡± Come on, make me even richer still. Seeing Ye Caitang¡¯s confident look, Shi Nian did not say anything else. He turned around and walked to the podium with a heavy heart. He thought about it seriously¡ªhow much ofhis family¡¯s ten billion yuan assets could he convert to cash? He should make preparations just in case. After seeing that Mr. Shi had left, Ye Caitang whipped out her cell phone and typed a friendly message out of goodwill: ¡°Guys, I basically know your family¡¯s financial situation. The daily expenditure you wrote ispletely beyond your spending power.¡± ¡°Out of humanitarianism¡­ In order to prevent you from not having a pot to piss in when the timees, I¡¯m willing to let go of this opportunity to get super rich.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance to make the list realistic.¡± ¡°Especially Chu Mingxu, are you f*cking eating diamonds tomorrow? Five million yuan a day. Can you think before you write these?¡± The ss did not believe Ye Caitang¡¯s kind persuasion at all and immediately discussed, ¡°See, you guys. I said she doesn¡¯t have what it takes.¡± ¡°Look at how scared she is by our lists. Her face is red. She even said that she doesn¡¯t want to get super rich and gave us a chance to change them.¡± Ye Caitang: She was f*cking excited when she realized that she could suddenly easily earn billions in three months, okay? ¡°Let us tell you¡­ Thank you, but we don¡¯t want this opportunity.¡± As the ss representative, Lin Mengyao immediately looked at Ye Caitang with disdain and said loudly, ¡°Since we dared to write it, we will dare to pay it when the timees. As for you, don¡¯t cry and go back on your word after the term test.¡± Chu Mingxu immediately said arrogantly, ¡°Little Mute, I won¡¯t change mine either. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Mr. Shi didn¡¯t give me enough time, I would have written ten million yuan.¡± ¡°I have the capability to spend ten million yuan a day.¡± ¡°As for you, the term test is in about 10 days.. If you aren¡¯t one of the top three scorers after the term test, I won¡¯t pity you even if you eat sh*t and call me Daddy, but¡­¡± Chapter 160 - 160: Mr. Qin’s Devious Plan for Punishment Chapter 160: Mr. Qin¡¯s Devious n for Punishment Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°If you can¡¯t pay me back when the timees, I¡¯ll punish you to lick my feet. No, this is too easy on you. I¡¯ll punish you to lick the feet of the entire ss¡­¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, and a sharp and cold murderous rage shed across her cold eyes. She was like an unsheathed killing weapon. Her aura was terrifying as she looked straight at Chu Mingxu. Chu Mingxu was frightened by Ye Caitang¡¯s sudden cial bloodlust. He suddenly had the illusion that Ye Caitang had crawled out of hell. Ye Caitang saw Chu Mingxu look away in fear and did not dare to look at her. Then, she suddenly shifted her gaze and looked around at her ssmates. ¡°Alright, since none of you are willing to change your list, don¡¯te kneeling before me and licking my feet when the timees. I find it disgusting.¡± Initially, she thought that Chu Mingxu¡¯s tuition fee of four to five hundred million yuan for three months was a little too exaggerated, so she wanted to reduce it for him. However, she did not think it was necessary now, seeing his arrogance. Since they were up to no good and wanted to take advantage of her, they should not me her for facing a double whammy when the time came. Gambling had never been a good thing. Shi Nian immediately said, ¡°Alright. ss, lesson time. Now, please turn to page 18 of your books. We¡¯re going through the eighth chapter today¡­¡± In order to make herself proud, Ye Caitang was very attentive in ss. After ss, she immediately flipped through her study materials and did practice questions. Unknowingly, it was already dusk. The school bell suddenly rang. Ye Caitang carried her bag and walked out of the ssroom with her head held high under the hostile gazes of her ssmates. She was already hungry. She had to hurry home and eat more. Ye Caitang quickly rushed towards the school gate. She was only halfway there when¡­ She suddenly thought of the important matter of sleeping in the same bed with Qin Ruohan tonight and suddenly felt that it was not that wonderful that school was over for the day. F*ck. Qin the Satan was holding her to ransom. She looked down at her t belly. Was there really a little guy in her belly? ¡°Madam, please get in the car.¡± Qin Tian¡¯s respectful voice interrupted Ye Caitang¡¯s conjecture. Ye Caitang looked up at Qin Tian in surprise and typed unhappily: ¡°Qin Tian, why did you drive the car to the school gate?¡± Didn¡¯t she tell Qin Tian not to drive to the school gate to pick her up? The car he drove was too ostentatious. Thest time she was exposed on the forum, all the teachers and students in school were wondering if she was a kept woman by a rich old man. ¡°Madam, it was Mr. Qin¡¯s request.¡± Qin Tian immediately opened the back door respectfully. ¡°Mr. Qin is worried about your and Young Master¡¯s safety.¡± When Ye Caitang heard this, she turned her head and saw Qin Ruohan¡ªthe devilishly handsome and imposing Satan¡ªsitting in the back seat of the car. Without another word, she immediately got into the car and closed the door. ¡°Why?¡± Qin Ruohan put aside the document in his hand and looked up at Ye Caitang indifferently. ¡°Did my car embarrass you?¡± It was clearly just a nce, but it was very imposing. It made Ye Caitang¡¯s heart tremble and she immediately typed a reply with a strong desire to live: ¡°How can that be? It¡¯s my fortune to be able to ride in your high-end luxury car.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Ruohan picked up the document again. An inscrutable dark glint shed across his eyes as he said calmly, ¡°At least you know your ce.¡± He had already thought of how to deal with thisss for the incident in the morning. Ye Caitang: She suddenly wanted to tell Qin the Satan that acting tough would be struck by lightning, as told to her previously.. Should she? Chapter 161 - 161: Devilish Torture… So Awkward Chapter 161: Devilish Torture¡­ So Awkward Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan suddenly said, ¡°By the way, let¡¯s start doing the thing I told you aboutst time today.¡± Ye Caitang was baffled. ¡°¡­?¡± What thing? Royal View Star City Manor. The moment he got out of the car, Qin Ruohan instructed Qin Tian to send all his office documents to the study. He held Ye Caitang¡¯s small hand and suddenly curled his thin lips as he said bewitchingly, ¡°I¡¯ll take you somewhere fun.¡± Dazzled by Qin Ruohan¡¯s charming smile, Ye Caitang¡¯s mind short-circuited. Hearing that there was something fun to do, she immediately nodded happily without a trace of doubt. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Half an hourter. ¡°Ah¡­ it hurts. It really hurts. Be gentler¡­¡¯ ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore, I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­ My legs are about to break.¡± ¡°Please, don¡¯t push me too hard. My waist is going to break too.¡± With an urgent international document in his hand, Qin Shi stood at the door of Mr. Qin¡¯s exclusive training room with a livid expression. Hearing the ambiguous cries of pain and conversation emanating from the door, he was so angry that the documents in his hand were almost crumpled into pickled vegetables. Shameless, shameless. This little mute was simply too shameless. Other than Mr. Qin and the dedicated cleaning staff, Mr. Qin¡¯s exclusive training room was out of bounds to everyone else. However, this shameless little mute actually bewitched the great and wise Mr. Qin in this forbidden area. She caused Mr. Qin to be a fatuous ruler who was blinded by lust. Qin Tian changed into a ck and white sports suit and was about to go to the shared training room to train when he happened to pass by. He suddenly saw the ashen-faced Qin Shi standing at the door of Mr. Qin¡¯s training room and walked over curiously. ¡°Qin Shi, why are you standing here?¡± ¡°I have an important document that needs Mr. Qin to sign immediately,¡± Qin Shi said with a dark face. Qin Tian nodded and suggested, ¡°Mr. Qin is in the training room. Why don¡¯t you knock on the door or call him?¡± Qin Shi red at the firmly-shut door of the training room and said angrily, ¡°Listen to it yourself. The sounds inside are so obscene. How do you expect me to knock on the door or call him?¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this good-for-nothing little mute to be so shameless.¡± His tone was full of contempt for Ye Caitang. ¡°She seduced our god-like Mr. Qin in the sacred training room and got down and dirty in there.¡± When Qin Tian heard Qin Shi¡¯s angry words, he pricked up his ears to the conversationing from the training room. ¡°I hate you so much. Why are you still so forceful? I¡¯m going to die.¡± ¡°Boohoo¡­ I really can¡¯t take it anymore. I can¡¯t breathe anymore.¡± Qin Tian¡¯s handsome face turned red when he heard this and he hurriedly said to Qin Shi, ¡°Well, they are newlyweds. It¡¯s understandable.¡± He patted Qin Shi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get married in future.¡± Qin Shi immediately retorted angrily in resentment, ¡°I¡¯ll never get married. I want to serve Mr. Qin for the rest of my life.¡± After making this vow, Qin Shi suddenly looked at Qin Tian with anticipation and hurriedly said, ¡°By the way, Qin Tian, you¡¯re the butler. Help me call Mr. Qin and ask him toe out and sign this for me immediately.¡± ¡°I have something on. I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± Qin Tian looked at Qin Shi with a dark face and immediately made the smart choice to leave. ¡°This kind of thing can¡¯t be disturbed. You wait slowly.¡± He did not want to hear until he got a nosebleed. The real situation inside Mr. Qin¡¯s exclusive training room. ¡°You¡¯re really too strong. I can¡¯t take it.¡± Ye Caitang raised the cell phone in her hand in protest with tears in her eyes.. Chapter 162 - 162: Madam’s Real Situation Was So Miserable Chapter 162: Madam¡¯s Real Situation Was So Miserable Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan was expressionless as he pressed down hard on Ye Caitang¡¯s shoulders without any pity for the fairer sex. He even had one foot on Ye Caitang¡¯s thigh as he stepped on it mercilessly. ¡°If you can¡¯t even withstand this little force, what good are you?¡± ¡°Boohoo¡­ I don¡¯t want to be good. I don¡¯t want to learn martial arts. Why are you forcing me to do things that I don¡¯t like?¡± With tears in her eyes, Ye Caitang supported herself with one hand on the ground and quickly typed a pitiful protest with the other. Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold ck eyes quickly shed with a heartache that he did not notice as he said indifferently, ¡°Because you¡¯re Mrs. Qin. As Mrs. Qin, how can you not have the ability to protect yourself?¡± Ye Caitang protested, ¡°Who said I don¡¯t have the ability to protect myself? I do.¡± She knew how to use hidden weapons and poison. Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold tone was full of disdain. ¡°With your skills, can you take a single move from me?¡± Ye Caitang suddenly wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡® No martial artspetition! But to be honest, with Qin the Satan¡¯s superb martial arts¡­ Even if she used hidden weapons and poison, she probably would not be able to hurt him. However, Ye Caitang¡ªwho did not want to continue suffering¡ªstill widened her eyes and red at Qin Ruohan as she defended herself. ¡°Well.. Nowadays, society is civilized. Fighting and killing are no longer a thing now.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s deep beautiful eyes nced at Ye Caitang indifferently, in a very oppressive manner. ¡°Have you forgotten thest time a little girl held a gun to your head?¡± His hands and foot mercilessly pressed down on Ye Caitang¡¯s shoulders and thighs. ¡°Ah¡­ it hurts¡­¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s leg hurt and she couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain again. She typed on her cell phone with tears in her eyes as sheined: ¡°I don¡¯t want to learn martial arts anymore. I really don¡¯t want to learn anymore.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so f*cking painful to do stretches. You even f*cking pressed my legs down with all your might.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about splits; you almost f*cking split me.¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t f*cking take this kind of pain anymore.¡± Qin Ruohan knitted his handsome brows. ¡°Girls shouldn¡¯t swear.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say it. It was the cell phone.¡± Ye Caitang quickly shifted the me. Qin Ruohan: After a moment of silence, Qin Ruohan said calmly, ¡°But you typed it.¡± Ye Caitang ignored Qin Ruohan¡¯s protest and typed with a serious expression: ¡°I really don¡¯t want to do stretches anymore. If you make me do stretches again, I¡¯ll cut ties with you.¡± With that, she red at Qin Ruohan with a stubborn and serious expression on her tear-stained face. ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Boohoo¡­ Only those who had experienced it would know the pain and soreness of stretches. ¡°At my age, I¡¯m already past the optimal age to learn martial arts. It¡¯s really not suitable for me to learn martial arts anymore.¡± Qin Rohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s teary eyshes and stubborn face. His heart softened for some reason. He withdrew his hand and looked at Ye Caitang calmly. However, when he thought about the many dangers around him, he hardened his heart and said coldly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to do stretches today, you can do the horse stance.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t do it for an hour, you¡¯re not allowed to eat.¡± Ye Caitang: Qin Ruohan tried his best to ignore Ye Caitang¡¯s deadened look and said calmly, ¡°From now on, report to my training room every day after school.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll formte a systematic teaching n for you.¡± Ye Caitang covered her ears. ¡® She could not hear him, could not hear him¡­ Qin Ruohan curled his beautiful fingers and suddenly tapped Ye Caitang¡¯s head before continuing, ¡°Also, don¡¯t worry.. Your age might be a problem for others, but¡­¡± Chapter 163 - 163: Mr. Qin’s Princess-style Carry Chapter 163: Mr. Qin¡¯s Princess-style Carry Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°With me, your age is not a problem.¡± Ye Caitang: Did he not feel her entire body was emitting a protest that she did not want to learn martial arts? Qin Ruohan took out the white ink-blue striped handkerchief he carried with him and gently wiped the tears off Ye Caitang¡¯s face and eyshes. ¡°Don¡¯t think about a silent protest, because it¡¯s useless.¡± Thisss was like a child who had yet to grow up, but she inexplicably tugged at his heartstrings. The pure cotton handkerchief had the unique softness of cotton as it gently wiped Ye Caitang¡¯s soft and exquisite face. Suddenly, Ye Caitang¡¯s entire body stiffened. She had just secretly scolded Qin Ruohan in her heart¡­ But she suddenly felt that Qin Ruohan was not that bad after all. He was quite tender and knew how to take care of the fairer sex. Her heart skipped a beat and her gaze involuntarilynded on Qin Ruohan¡¯s face. It was a devilishly handsome face that could charm the pants off the whole world in an instant, even without any expression. Looking at this drop-dead gorgeous face, her heartbeat suddenly became uncontrobly erratic again. He was simply a vixen. Why did he have to be such a hottie? She felt that her self-control had been severely challenged. However, Qin Ruohan¡ªthis Satan¡ªwas suddenly so gentle to her. Did he have a crush on her? If the Satan really fell in love with her, as long as he kept treating her so gently and tenderly.. On ount ofhis hot looks, it was not impossible for her to consider epting him. After Qin Ruohan wiped Ye Caitang¡¯s face clean, he ordered Ye Caitang¡ªwho was staring at his face and daydreaming¡ªsternly and mercilessly, ¡°The time starts now. You can do the horse stance.¡± Ye Caitang: F*ck, my face hurts! Was she offher head just now? She actually thought that Qin Ruohan would like her. Half an hourter, Ye Caitang¡ªwhose sportswear was already drenched in sweat¡ªlooked at Qin Ruohan pitifully with trembling legs and arms. As her cell phone had been confiscated, Ye Caitang could not type and beg for mercy. She could only beg for mercy with her pitiful, teary eyes. Qin Ruohan clenched his fists in heartache. He closed his eyes and ignored her. ¡°If you ck off, I¡¯ll add an hour tomorrow.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful big eyes were suddenly filled with anger. She red daggers at Oin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face. ¡°..¡± That damned Satan. Did he think that he was the only one who was a teacher? Hmph! Once she got out of her misery, she would immediately contact Xiaojie to let Qin Ruohan attend ss. She would definitely torture him on the Inte. Brat, just you wait. An hour and a halfter, Ye Caitang walked out of the bathroom with trembling legs while holding onto the wall after taking a shower. When she entered the bedroom, she suddenly saw Qin Ruohan sitting on her bed. What was this damned devil doing here? With doubts, she immediately tightened her grip on the towel on her body and red daggers at Qin Ruohan. She moved over step by step like a crab. Qin Ruohan realized that Ye Caitang¡¯s legs were trembling and she could not move them. He suddenly stood up and strode to Ye Caitang. His tall and straight figure loomed over Ye Caitang¡¯s petite figure in an instant. He suddenly leaned over and pinned Ye Caitang against the wall. The fragrant ambergris suddenly wafted into Ye Caitang¡¯s nose and her neck. Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful face suddenly flushed red as she parted her rosy lips in panic. ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang indifferently. His charming thin lips curled up imperceptibly. Suddenly, he bent down and scooped Ye Caitang up, princess-style.. Chapter 164 - 164: So Ugly… Dream On Chapter 164: So Ugly¡­ Dream On Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Caught off guard, Ye Caitang jumped in fright. She hurriedly let go of the towel and wrapped her arms around Qin Ruohan¡¯s neck. She was afraid of heights. The next second, Qin Ruohan froze and stood rooted to the ground. He looked at Ye Caitang with hooded eyes. Ye Caitang did not notice anything amiss. After realizing that Qin Ruohan¡¯s arms were very strong and that she was very safe, she immediately put on a serious face and red at Qin Ruohan. She quickly wrote on Qin Ruohan¡¯s chest with a small hand: ¡°Why are you carrying me? Put me down and let me walk by myself.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s usually cold voice was inscrutably husky. ¡°Your legs are trembling. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to walk.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful eyes¡ªwhich were even more beautiful than the stars¡ª red at Qin Ruohan. The soreness in her legs made her lose her rationality and she fearlessly retorted, ¡°Hmph¡­ Isn¡¯t it too fake to care about me now? I don¡¯t care for your crocodile¡¯s tears.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang with aplicated expression. After taking a shower, her body was like fine jade with healthy and slightly pink skin. Then, he looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s small face that was flushed with anger and her beautiful eyes that were burning with fire. He inexplicably felt his mouth go dry, and the blood in his body inexplicably stirred. Ye Caitang did not notice Qin Ruohan¡¯s abnormality and thought that Qin Ruohan had also realized that he had been overboard and was doing self-reflection. Hence, she continued to write on Qin Ruohan¡¯s chest in protest: ¡°If you know you¡¯re wrong, apologize to me and tell me that I don¡¯t have to learn martial arts in the future. I¡¯ll still treat you as a friend.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s words, he suddenly came back to his senses from the situation where he almost lost control. He suppressed the restlessness in his body and nced sideways at Ye Caitang, teasing her on purpose, ¡°You¡¯re so ugly¡­ Dream on.¡± ye caltang Immecuate1Y poutea ner rosy lips ana protestea unnapp11Y, ¡°wno are you talking about? Anyway, I know I¡¯m not ugly at all.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Ruohan ignored Ye Caitang, who got her ws out. He reached out expressionlessly and seemed to be very calm as he wrapped Ye Caitang¡¯s towel tightly. Ye Caitang sensed Qin Ruohan¡¯s actions and her entire body suddenly stiffened. Her beautiful face suddenly turned red. After taking a few deep breaths, she finally had the courage to write on Qin Ruohan¡¯s chest: ¡°You didn¡¯t see anything, did you?¡± Qin Ruohan: Was she forcing him to lie through his teeth? Ye Caitang nced at Qin Ruohan¡¯s expressionless and handsome face. In the end, she came to a conclusion with her head in the sand. ¡°Yes, you must not have seen anything, right? Normal men wouldn¡¯t be as indifferent as you if they saw anything. It must be like this¡­¡± At this point, Ye Caitang suddenly lowered her head and buried herself in Qin Ruohan¡¯s chest. F*ck, she really couldn¡¯t continue spinning the tale. F*ck it. If Qin Ruohan did not say it clearly, it meant that he did not see anything. When Qin Ruohan saw this, a smile shed across his long and beautiful eyes. He carried Ye Caitang out of her bedroom dispassionately and strode into his own bedroom. After cing Ye Caitang on the luxurious and spacious double bed, he retrieved a set of cute rabbit pajamas and undergarments from his wardrobe and ced them beside Ye Caitang. ¡°Put them on. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Ye Caitang lowered her head the entire time and did not speak. When she heard Qin Ruohan close the bathroom door, she immediately put on the clothes Qin Ruohan had prepared for her.. Chapter 165 - 165: Carried by Mr. Qin Chapter 165: Carried by Mr. Qin Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After putting on her clothes as quickly as possible, she immediately hid under the nket and covered her head with it. She punched the bed in frustration. She clearly remembered holding the towel tightly with her hand. When did the towel fall apart? This was really embarrassing. Oh¡­ She was too ashamed to face anyone. Dear God, give her a hole in the ground to hide in! When Qin Ruohan came out of the shower, he saw movements under the nket like a child ying under it. There was a hint of helplessness in his cold, beautiful eyes, as well as an indulgence that he had never noticed before. She was indeed young and childish. What else could he do? He was the one who chose her as his wife. He had to dote on her even if he had to kneel. He lifted the nket dispassionately and looked at Ye Caitang, who suddenly looked like she was facing a great enemy. ¡°What game are you ying? ying house?¡± Ye Caitang: Did she f*cking look like a three -year-old? ¡°Get up and eat. y after dinner.¡± Qin Ruohan stretched out his slender and beautiful fingers and gently rubbed Ye Caitang¡¯s head. Ye Caitang: Was he doing this on purpose? Who was he looking down on? She had lived two lifetimes. Her age in both lifetimes added up was even older than his. Qin Ruohan saw that Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at him in a daze. He suddenly frowned. ¡°Are you having a fever?¡± He reached out his fair hand worriedly and touched Ye Caitang¡¯s forehead. ¡°It¡¯s not hot; it doesn¡¯t look like a fever.¡± ¡°Are you so famished that you¡¯ve be silly?¡± Ye Caitang suddenly red daggers at Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face. ¡® You¡¯re the silly one. Your whole family is silly. Qin Ruohan saw a hint of liveliness in Ye Caitang¡¯s dazed eyes. His thin lips curled up slightly and quickly pursed into a straight line. Then, he suddenly bent down and picked Ye Caitang up. ¡°You¡¯re indeed famished.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Hubby will bring you downstairs for dinner.¡± Like an adult carrying a child, Qin Ruohan carried her with one arm and went downstairs. Qin Ruohan¡ªwho was walking on the spiral staircase¡ªsuddenly asked seriously when he thought of Ye Caitang¡¯s actions in the bedroom. ¡°Do you like it when I carry you like this?¡± Ye Caitang: Thinking of how Ye Caitang was unwilling to learn martial arts, Qin Ruohan tempted her. ¡°If you like it, as long as you practice martial arts obediently every day, I can carry you like this anytime you want in the future.¡± Ye Caitang buried her face in Qin Ruohan¡¯s shoulder in embarrassment, her face burning. F*ck, she was not a three-year-old child. Why did he have to ¡®insult¡¯ her like Ye Caitang felt that Mr. Qin¡¯s IQ must have gone offline, so¡­ During the meal, Qin Ruohan handed his cell phone to her so that the two of them couldmunicate through words. She did not say a word throughout the entire meal. She just lowered her head and ate¡­ and ate¡­ and ate¡­ Hence, she ended up eating a lot again and her belly became rounder. Qin Ruohan was not a talkative person to begin with. But taciturn as he was, he really did not like it when Ye Caitang suddenly turned from a chatterbox to a real little mute. Was she too tired? Should he reduce the training time for basic training tomorrow? Or was he too fierce in the training room? Did she suddenly dislike him because she was angry? In Qin Ruohan¡¯s mind, thisss tried her best to promote herself and wanted to marry him¡ªshe definitely liked him. Therefore, when Ye Caitang ignored him, he suddenly felt inexplicably worried, nervous, and anxious¡­ Hence, he made a decision¡­ Chapter 166 - 166: Look at How Spent He Left The Little Cutie Chapter 166: Look at How Spent He Left The Little Cutie Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The aloof Mr. Qin¡ªwho had never liked to go online¡ªwhipped out his cell phone and found a rtionship forum in all seriousness. Then he posted a question on it and offered rewards for answers. Those whose answers were obviously useful would receive a reward of 100,000 yuan in cash. There was no limit to the number of replies or number of people who could answer the questions. When theizens on the forum saw this reward, they went mad with excitement. All the employees and bosses participated in the topic. The next morning¡­ Ye Caitang woke up to a lovely morning of birds chirping. However, she realized that Qin Ruohan was no longer by her side. Even when she went downstairs for breakfast, she did not see him. When she did not see Qin Ruohan, she thought of yesterday¡¯s embarrassing incident and could not help but heave a sigh of relief. After breakfast, Ye Caitang dragged her extremely sore legs and arms, and slowly climbed into the car like a zombie. ¡°¡­¡± When Qin Tian saw Ye Caitang like this, his face was filled with admiration. Mr. Qin was indeed Mr. Qin. His prowess was really off the charts. Look at how spent he left the little cutie. Qin Tian sent Ye Caitang to the school gate very efficiently. He watched silently as Ye Caitang slowly got out of the car. Recalling Mr. Qin¡¯s instructions, he exined, ¡°Madam, Mr. Qin asked me to tell you that there was an emergency at an overseas branch office yesterday. He rushed overseas on a business trip overnight¡­ Actually, Mr. Qin¡¯s original words were to exin to Madam if she asked where he had gone. The thing was, Madam did not ask¡­ So he had to take the initiative to tell her. When Ye Caitang heard that, she immediately nodded excitedly and silently expressed: ¡°Yes, yes. I understand, I understand.¡± This was great. If the Satan wasn¡¯t around, she would not have to learn martial arts. ¡°However, Mr. Qin also said that in order for you to master your ability to protect yourself as soon as possible, he will definitely think of a way to rush back before you finish school.¡± Ye Caitang: This news was really f*cking depressing. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry and go to school.¡± Ye Caitang: How could she be at ease after hearing that? Damn it, it was the first time she was sleeping in the same bed with Qin Ruohanst night. She was so nervous that she identally fell asleep and forgot to contact Xiaojie. No, she had to contact Xiaojie tonight. She wanted to be a teacher; she wanted to torture the Satan. Muye Academy. Ye Caitang had been studying very hard recently, so time passed very quickly for her. In the blink of an eye, school was over. She drank too much water and so, she slowly dragged her sore legs to the school washroom. After going to the washroom, her legs were so sore that they were trembling. When she thought about how she had to continue her torture tonight, she instantly frowned and pondered for a moment. In the end, Ye Caitang¡ªwho did not want to go back and face reality for the time being¡ªsimply turned around and ran to the small park in the school to do some more studying. She wanted to wait until she was so hungry that she could not take it anymore before rushing back. With this thought in mind, Ye Caitang went to a secluded spot and sat behind an old apricot tree with a trunk so thick that even two people could not encircle it. She took out her textbook and began to study. Ye Caitang did not know that the thick old apricot tree shielded herpletely from view. Not long after, Ye Caitang suddenly heard Ye Muxue¡¯s coquettish voiceing from behind the old apricot tree. ¡°Mingyue, are you really going to make a move on Si Manman tonight?¡± ¡°She¡¯s your fianc¨¦e. How can you bear toy a finger on her?¡± Gong Mingyue hugged Ye Muxue¡¯s slender waist, his eyes brimming with lust. ¡°Si Manman is your best friend still.. Didn¡¯t you seduce her fianc¨¦ all the same?¡± Chapter 167 - 167: Her Internal Struggle Chapter 167: Her Internal Struggle Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mingyue, you¡¯re so annoying. I clearly like you sincerely; I can¡¯t help but be attracted to you.¡± Ye Muxue said coquettishly. ¡°If you really like me, give me a kiss and do something that can make me happy¡­¡± There was a gleam of lust in Gong Mingyue¡¯s eyes as he immediately checked out Ye Muxue¡¯s curvaceous figure. Then, he suddenly tightened his arms and hugged Ye Muxue intimately, before kissing her red immactely-lipsticked lips fervently. Then, intermittent gasps rang in the air consecutively. Ye Caitang was very hesitant. Should she leave now? If she left, she would have to show herself¡­ With Ye Muxue and Gong Mingyue¡¯s ruthlessness, they definitely would not let her live. Wouldn¡¯t she have to spend more time and effort to watch her back against their secret attacks? But from what Ye Muxue said, they were already prepared to make a move on Si Manman today. Thest time she touched Si Manman, she saw those disgusting and violent scenes that were an eyesore. She truly admired Ye Muxue¡¯s scheming. She really did not want Si Manman to receive such vicious treatment and be deceived by Ye Muxue. Saving her own life or Si Manman¡¯s future¡­ It was truly a difficult choice. However, if she did not leave now, she would not be able to save Si Manman in time. In the end, Ye Caitang made up her mind. She took a deep breath¡ªstood up¡ª and was about to leave when she suddenly heard Ye Muxue¡¯s protest. She immediately stopped in her tracks. ¡°No, Mingyue.¡± Ye Muxue immediately tidied up her clothes in a panic. ¡°Why not?¡± Gong Mingyue¡¯s eyes were brimming with lust as he red daggers at Ye Muxue. F*ck, he had already kissed her and touched her. He was just one step away. What did she mean by suddenly stopping him? Ye Muxue nced at Gong Mingyue¡ªwho was sweating profusely¡ªand sneered in her heart. Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t know that these rich scions¡­ They would not cherish the girl after getting what they want. Therefore, she had to whet his appetite to keep him interested. Gong Minzvue was from the Gong family, one of the four most prominent families. He was cousins with Gong Minghao¡ªthe heir-apparent of the Gong family¡ªand was also in line to inherit the Gong family. Now that Gu Junyi had abandoned her, she had to cling onto Gong Mingyue tightly. After Gong Mingyuepletely fell in love with her and married her, she would help him get rid of Gong Minghao. Then, she would be the mistress of the Gong family. ¡°Mingyue, my family is strict. Since I was young, my parents have told me to only give myself to the one I love on my wedding night.¡± ¡°Everything that we did today has already crossed the line.¡± Ye Muxue¡¯s small face then showed the shyness of a girl very timely, before revealing her infatuation and admiration for Gong Mingyue. ¡°But this is also because I like you and am unable to control myself. I don¡¯t me you.¡± With tears in her eyes, she stared at Gong Mingyue. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll punish myself by copying the family rules 10 times and kneeling for five hours. I only hope that if you really like me, you will marry me after graduation, okay?¡± Gong Mingyue was initially very resentful and agitated by Ye Muxue¡¯s rejection. However, after hearing Ye Muxue¡¯s words, his anger suddenly dissipated. His heart ached as he tidied Ye Muxue¡¯s clothes. In this materialistic society, there were very few girls like Ye Muxue who were so innocent and pure. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Muxue. I shouldn¡¯t have been impulsive just now. I respect your decision. I won¡¯t touch you again until we are married..¡± Chapter 168 - 168: Dangerous Moment Chapter 168: Dangerous Moment Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after Si Manman is ruined, I will immediately get engaged to you.¡± ¡°Mingyue, thank you.¡± Ye Muxue leaned against Gong Mingyue¡¯s chest shyly. After a while, Ye Muxue immediately said to Gong Mingyue, ¡°Mingyue, it¡¯s already veryte. Our family has a curfew. I can¡¯t go back toote. I¡¯ll make a move first. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Gong Mingyue left with Ye Muxue. Ye Caitang nced at the recording on her cell phone and saved it. Then, she did not care about packing up. She left her bag and books strewn on the ground. She ignored the soreness in her legs and immediately rushed over to the dark alley that shed in her mind that day. Not far from the dark alley, there was a privately-run underground inte cafe that required no identification cards. Although Si Manman was from the Si family¡ªone of the four most prominent families¡ªshe was not favored at home because the Si family had another daughter, Si Manting. Si Manting was the product of Si Manman¡¯s father¡¯s adultery¡ªwhen he cheated on his wife with his first love. Si Manting was supposed to be the second daughter, but Si Manman¡¯s father insisted that everyone call her Miss Si Manting and orded her an even higher status than Si Manman¡ªthe trueborn legitimate daughter of the Si family. Moreover, he doted on Si Manting very much and even nurtured her to be the future head of the family. Si Manman had strict rules at home and was controlled by her father in many aspects of her life. Other than her brother, no one in the Si family truly liked and doted on her. She did not want her brother¡ªwho was busy with his career¡ªto worry about her, so she was very obedient at home. She was very respectful to her father and did what she was told, and abided by any arrangements that he made. But actually, she was an inte addict. She often skipped ss and went to the underground inte cafe to surf the Inte. She could not get any warmth at home, so she made friends online. She became best friends with a gaming friend. She was addicted to the virtual world. Today, she had arranged to meet her best friend in a small alley near the underground inte cafe. Si Manman waited patiently in the dark alley with a beautifully wrapped gift. However, she did not get to meet her best friend. Instead, she was met by a group of hooligans with weapons and tattoos. ¡°Little girl, are you alone? Come on, we¡¯ll bring you to a fun ce.¡± One of them spat out the betel nut in his mouth and immediately grabbed Si Manman¡¯s wrist as he pulled her away. ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯ll wait for my friend here.¡± Si Manman said in a panic, ¡°Let go of me quickly.¡± ¡°If you want friends, sure. We can all be your friends.¡± As he spoke, the man suddenly got his underlings to surround Si Manman. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to leave. we can do it right here, on the spot.¡± After spouting these arrogant words, the man suddenly reached out to tear Si Manman¡¯s clothes. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Si Manman suddenly screamed in panic. As it was winter, Si Manman was wearing a mink fur coat and knitted sweater. The man realized that her clothes were not damaged after exerting so much efforts. He immediately said angrily to the underling beside him, ¡°Bring me the knife.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ What are you doing?¡± Si Manman covered her clothes, her face pale with panic. The man said arrogantly, ¡°I can¡¯t tear it with my bare hands. I don¡¯t believe that a knife can¡¯t break it.¡± He had a scar from a knife, and his pitted face brimmed with lust as he looked at Si Manman¡¯s pretty face. He patted Si Manman¡¯s face with the knife. ¡°You¡¯re our dinner today.¡± A glint shed across his eyes suddenly. In an instant, Si Manman¡¯s clothes¡­ Were strewn all over the ground. She was left standing there in only her undergarments. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Si Manman wrapped her arms around her body in horror and screamed, ¡°You f*king hooligans¡­ A*sholes¡­ Let go of me!¡± Bam! The sound of a p resounded in the air.. Chapter 169 - 169: Enjoy a Threesome Chapter 169: Enjoy a Threesome Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A red and swollen palm print instantly appeared on Si Manman¡¯s small face. The man looked at Si Manman-who was looking back at him in disbelief-with disdain and arrogance. ¡°Little b*tch, it¡¯s your honor that I¡¯ve taken a fancy to you.¡± Si Manman covered her burning face and said with reddened eyes, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m from one of the four most prominent families. If anything happens to me, you¡¯ll have to pay with your lives.¡± ¡°If I said that I¡¯m the f*cking emperor, do you believe me?¡± The man immediately mocked in disdain. ¡°Cut the crap and service us well. Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± The men immediately held down Si Manman¡¯s hands and legs. With a sinister smile, the man immediately pulled at Si Manman¡¯sst piece of clothing. Si Manman closed her eyes in despair, tears silently falling from the corners of her eyes. Ye Caitang rushed over with sweat all over her forehead. At the sight of such a disgusting scene, she whipped out her cell phone and immediately threw it out. In a moment of desperation, shepletely forgot that this cell phone belonged to Qin Ruohan. That day, after Qin Ruohan gave her the cell phone, he did not ask for it back from her. She was shy then and after that¡­ she shamelessly carried it with her and did not return it to Qin Ruohan. ¡°Ow, who hit my head? Do you want to die?¡± The scar-faced man¡ªwho was about to rip off Si Manman¡¯s clothes¡ªimmediately covered his head and cursed. Ye Caitang immediately walked towards the scar-faced man and raised her thumb to point at herself. Her eyes were cold, and her rosy lips parted silently: She immediately kicked the scar-faced man away and stood in front of Si Manman, shielding her. In fact, Ye Caitang didn¡¯t use much strength when she kicked the knife-scarred man¡¯s leg. However, he reflexively stepped back and missed his footing. He lost his bnce and fell on his butt. Si Manman looked at Ye Caitang¡ªwho suddenly shielded her with her body¡ªas shock and surprise shed across her eyes. ¡°Ye Caitang, why did you save me?¡± She had treated Ye Caitang so badly thest time. Why did shee to save Ye Caitang did not say anything. She took off her jacket and tossed it to Si Manman, silently gesturing: ¡°Put it on.¡± Si Manman quickly put it on gratefully and looked at Ye Caitang thankfully. ¡°Thank you. From today onwards, you are my good friend. I will definitely repay you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ye Caitang waved her hand indifferently and turned to look at the scar-faced man warily. In her previous life, Si Manman was saved by Ye Muxue. However, what Ye Muxue did was rather disgusting. She had deliberately took Si Manman¡¯s ce to be gang raped, right before Si Manman¡¯s eyes. When Si Manman saw Ye Muxue sacrificing so much to save her, she became very devoted to Ye Muxue. Whatever Ye Muxue wanted¡ªas long as it was within her capabilities¡ªshe would help Ye Muxue. After knowing that Ye Muxue liked acting, she got her elder brother¡ªSi Xiu¡ªto groom Ye Muxue and make Ye Muxue the youngest Golden Horse Award Best Actress in history. By saving Si Manman, Ye Caitang could prevent Ye Muxue from carrying out her n. Moreover, the recording she had would cause Ye Muxue to lose this backer. Soon, Ye Muxue would be back to square one. Ye Caitang was avenging herself and did not need Si Manman¡¯s gratitude. The scar-faced man stood up with the help of his underlings and red daggers at Ye Caitang. ¡°F*ck, where did this little mutee from? How dare she ruin my ns?¡± The underling beside the scar-faced man looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s pretty face and immediately suggested with a lustful gleam in his eyes, ¡°Boss, look at this little mute. She¡¯s quite a looker too. You can enjoy a threesome..¡± Chapter 170 - 170: Ye Caitang Kicked A*s Chapter 170: Ye Caitang Kicked A*s Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When the scar-faced man heard this, he shifted his angry gaze to Ye Caitang¡¯s face. The moment he saw Ye Caitang¡¯s pretty face, a trace of amazement shed across his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s a good idea.¡± The scar-faced man¡¯s underlings also looked at Ye Caitang covetously. ¡°This little mute is even prettier than that girl. Boss, you¡¯re really lucky.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± The scar-faced man nodded and walked towards Ye Caitang eagerly. He was no longer interested in Si Manman now. Ye Caitang smirked and looked at the scar-faced man coldly. Her fingertips moved slightly, and a cold silver glint shed past. She parted her red lips and said silently: ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of death,e over.¡± The scar-faced man could not understand what Ye Caitang was saying and pounced on her as lust overtook his senses. In the next second, the scar-faced man suddenly screamed shrilly and hugged his right hand as he rolled on the ground. ¡°Ah¡­ My hand hurts. It hurts so much¡­¡± Everyone saw that the scar-faced man¡¯s hand was turning purplish-ck at a visible speed. The scar-faced man¡¯s underlings suddenly took a step back in panic and looked at Ye Caitang warily. ¡°Is this woman a witch? How did Boss¡¯s hand be like this?¡± Si Manman also looked at the scar-faced man in bewilderment and then at Ye Caitang. What was going on? Ye Caitang cast a cold-eyed nce at the panic-stricken underlings. Then, she took Si Manman¡¯s hand and wrote on her palm: ¡°Lend me your cell phone.¡± Without any hesitation, Si Manman hurriedly squatted down and retrieved her cell phone from the clothes scattered on the ground before handing it to Ye Caitang. After Si Manman handed her cell phone to Ye Caitang, she suddenly remembered that her cell phone was locked. She quickly said, ¡°Ye Caitang, the password to my cell phone is¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she saw Ye Caitang¡¯s fingers moving rapidly on her cell phone. Moreover, the interface was unlocked. She was instantly shocked into silence. Ye Caitang actually knew how to crack the cell phone password? Wasn¡¯t she a useless bum? What a stunt! On the other side, the scar-faced man was still clutching his purplish-ck right hand and rolling on the ground in pain. The scar-faced man¡¯s underlings looked at him nervously, before stealing furtive nces at Ye Caitang in bewilderment. They stood rooted to the ground, not daring to act rashly. Just as they were in a deadlock, the heavy metal ringtone on the scar-faced man¡¯s pocket suddenly rang. After Ye Caitang installed the voice app on Si Manman¡¯s phone, she quickly typed a message: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be like your boss, then give me your cell phone from your boss¡¯ pocket.¡± Although the scar-faced man¡¯s underlings were afraid that Ye Caitang would turn them into the same, they did not dare to act rashly because they were very respectful of the scar-faced man. Upon seeing this, Ye Caitang quickly typed with a cold gaze: ¡°Scar-faced man, if you don¡¯t want your right hand to be amputated, then do exactly as I say.¡± ¡°Stop yelling. Answer the call as if nothing has happened and put it on speaker.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I can guarantee that the purplish-ck color on your hand will spread throughout your entire body in three days. Then, your entire body will be covered in festering wounds and you will die a slow and painful death.¡± When the scar-faced man heard the voice from Ye Caitang¡¯s cell phone, his face ¡ªwhich was already pale from the pain¡ªsuddenly turned white as a sheet in fear. Afraid of death, he quickly whipped out his cell phone with his trembling left hand. After pressing the answer button and speaker button with sweat all over his forehead, he tried his best to speak as if nothing had happened. ¡°Hmm? Who is this?¡± ¡°Shi Lei, it¡¯s me.¡± Ye Caitang and Si Manman were very familiar with the sweet and pretentious voiceing from the other end of the phone.. Chapter 171 - 171: Shameless People Were Invincible Chapter 171: Shameless People Were Invincible Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Si Manman¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. She clenched her fists in shock and whispered to Ye Caitang, ¡°This voice sounds like Ye Muxue¡¯s?¡± Ye Caitang calmly typed some words for Si Manman to see: ¡°Please remove the two words ¡®sounds like¡¯.¡± She was very d that this was probably the first time Ye Muxue had done such a thing. She was young and confident that no one would know that she was the one behind it, so she did not even bother with using voice-changing software. When the scar-faced man heard that it was Ye Muxue¡¯s voice, he was stunned for a moment and looked at Ye Caitang in panic. He did not know what to say next. He was afraid that if he said something wrong, Ye Caitang would kill him. Ye Caitang walked over to the scar-faced man and squatted down. She showed him the words she had just typed and made him read them ordingly. The scar-faced man read them using his previous tone, ¡°Girls call me every day. How will I know who you are if you don¡¯t say your name?¡± Hearing the scar-faced man¡¯s impolite reply, Ye Muxue instantly replied sweetly, ¡°Shi Lei, I¡¯m Ye Muxue.¡± The scar-faced man asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ye Muxue said, ¡°The favor that I asked you to help me with¡­ May I ask how far you¡¯ve gone?¡± ¡°You still have the cheek to ask me how far I¡¯ve gone? The Si Manman you¡¯re talking about has already been saved by a little mute called Ye Caitang.¡± The scar-faced man was very cooperative and read ordingly, whatever Ye Caitang typed on the cell phone. Hearing this, Ye Muxue was instantly flustered and exasperated. ¡°How is that possible? You¡¯ve got so many men. Can¡¯t you handle two little girls?¡± ¡°I was careless.¡± The scar-faced man said angrily, ¡°Do you have anything else? If not, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Hearing this, Ye Muxue suddenly thought of Si Manman¡¯s prominent family background and her brother¡ªSi Xiu¡ªwho controlled the top resources in showbiz. Ye Caitang had ruined her perfect n by saving Si Manman. Wouldn¡¯t hern to rule showbiz be ruined then? No, she could not let Ye Caitang ruin her n. She thought for a moment and said to the scar-faced man, ¡°Shi Lei, I need to trouble you with something.¡± Ye Caitang ruined her n. She had to destroy Ye Caitang and make Ye Caitang even more notorious. ¡°What is it? Say it.¡± The scar-faced man asked. Ye Muxue immediately revealed her vicious n. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll anonymously post an expos¨¦ on our school¡¯s forum today. Come to our school tomorrow and tell our school¡¯s disciplinarymittee¡­¡± ¡°Everything you did tonight was instigated by Ye Caitang. It was me who advised you to repent. After you realized your wrongdoing, you came to the school to expose Ye Caitang¡¯s true colors.¡± ¡°Got it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After this is done, I¡¯ll give you a considerable payment. If you do it well, the payment can be doubled.¡± ¡°Alright, got it.¡± The scar-faced man nodded and said angrily, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡¯ It was all that b*tch, Ye Muxue¡¯s fault. Ifit wasn¡¯t for her, why would he be in danger of dying from festering wounds? Ye Caitang cast a nce at the cell phone¡ªwhich had recorded the entire conversation¡ªand hinted to the scar-faced man to hang up. The scar-faced man met Ye Caitang¡¯s terrifying gaze and immediately hung up the phone. Immediately, he could not help but feel intense pain. He hugged his purplish-ck right hand that was in extreme pain and rolled on the ground, wailing. Ye Caitang¡¯s face darkened when she saw this. She immediately went forward and pricked the scar-faced man¡¯s hand with her silver needle at lightning speed. The scar-faced man¡¯s face was pale as he looked at Ye Caitang in fear. ¡°Your Majesty, what¡­ what are you doing?¡± Would he lose his life? Chapter 172 - 172: Awesome Caitang, What’s Wrong? Chapter 172: Awesome Caitang, What¡¯s Wrong? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m just helping you relieve the pain. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Ye Caitang typed on the cell phone. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± The scar-faced man suddenly realized that his hand did not hurt anymore and smiled in relief. Suddenly, he heard Ye Caitang¡¯s cell phone continue to ¡°speak¡±. ¡°However, it¡¯s too early to rejoice. If you don¡¯t do as I say, you will still die from festering wounds. ¡± Upon hearing this, the scar-faced man immediately changed from a haughty and lecherous big shot to a humble underling. He immediately knelt down and begged Ye Caitang for mercy. ¡°Your Majesty, please let me go. I won¡¯t dare to attack you and your friend again. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t do what that b*tch, Ye Muxue asked me to do.¡± The scar-faced man said shamelessly, ¡°Even if I have nerves of steel, I wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with you.¡± When Si Manman heard the scar-faced man begging for mercy, she immediately looked at Ye Caitang with aplicated expression. She really did not expect that the friend she had once treated sincerely would harm her like this. Little Mute¡ªwhom she despised¡ªhad actually so kindly saved her. She suddenly felt so stupid. Hearing this, Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. After pondering for a moment, she immediately typed a message on the cell phone: ¡°You will carry out Ye Muxue¡¯s n, but¡­¡± ¡°When you get to school tomorrow, I¡¯ll add a scene for you. I¡¯ll send you the contentter tonight.¡± ¡°Give me your cell phone number.¡± The scar-faced man immediately gave his cell phone number, ¡°138¡­¡¯ After Ye Caitang memorized the cell phone number, she immediately typed a message: ¡°Scar-faced man, after this matter is over tomorrow, bring your underlings to the police station to turn yourselves in.¡± ¡°Confess to the police all the girls and the victims you¡¯ve harmed. Then, I¡¯ll give you the antidote.¡± ¡°What do you mean by asking us to turn ourselves in?¡± The scar-faced man immediately shook his head in protest, his face pale. ¡°No, we can¡¯t turn ourselves in. We still have to support our families. We¡­¡± ¡°Shut up. Stop finding excuses. If you want to support your families, can¡¯t you be good people and find honest work?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s cell phone immediately emitted an ear-piercing loud sound and the the following words could be heard: ¡°You¡¯re justzy; you don¡¯t want to work hard but you want to make a quick buck.¡± ¡°You should have thought of these consequences when you did those bad things.¡± ¡°If you continue like this¡ªeven without me¡ªyou will still end up in the police station.¡± ¡°Scar-faced man, that¡¯s all I have to say. If you want to die from festering wounds in three days, do as you please.¡± Ye Caitang waited for the cell phone to finish ying her speech. Her sharp gaze swept across the scar-faced man and his underlings¡ªall of whom were deadbeats. Then, she pulled Si Manman away with a cold face. At the dessert shop. The moment Ye Caitang entered the dessert shop, she suddenlyy on the couch closest to the door. Her hands and legs were trembling, and she could not even hold the cup of milk tea that Si Manman had just given her. The only thing that could still move nimbly was her neck. She lowered her head and took a sip of milk tea. She silently cussed Qin Ruohan out in her heart and felt much better. Si Manman ced the snacks on the table and looked at Ye Caitang, who had been so awesome just now but was now trembling. She asked curiously, ¡°Ye Caitang, you were so intimidating and awesome just now. You were like a big shot.¡± ¡°Why are your hands and legs shaking as if you have Parkinson¡¯s now?¡± Chapter 173 - 173: The Fatuous Ruler Who Was Besotted By Beauty Chapter 173: The Fatuous Ruler Who Was Besotted By Beauty Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing this, Ye Caitang suddenly frowned and nced at Si Manman coldly. Why was her mouth so vicious? She was so tired from the horse stance that her limbs and muscles were sore and trembling uncontrobly, okay? When Si Manman received Ye Caitang¡¯s cold gaze, she immediately understood that she had misunderstood something. She hurriedly nudged the mousse cake she had just ordered towards Ye Caitang. ¡°Ye Caitang, thank you for saving me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Ye Caitang shook her head lightly. Si Manman did not seem to notice Ye Caitang¡¯s cold face and carried on enthusiastically, ¡°Ye Caitang, you saved my life today. You¡¯re my sister now.¡± She suddenly thought of how Ye Caitang had been mocked and ostracized by her ssmates in school. She immediately patted her chest solemnly and promised, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll call you Caitang. I¡¯ll protect you from now on and never let anyone bully you again.¡± Ye Caitang: Huh? Excuse me? Who had protected whom? Seeing that Ye Caitang did not answer her, Si Manman was not angry but continued to smile at Ye Caitang. ¡°Caitang, what do you like to eat? Tell me and I¡¯ll buy it for you every day.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s food, drinks, or clothes¡­ As long as you like it, you can tell me. I can buy it for you.¡± ¡°Also, if you want to be a star, I can help you too.¡± ¡°My brother is the CEO of Star Entertainment, one of the three major entertainmentpanies in the capital. I can get my brother to support you and give you the best resources¡­¡± Si Manman rambled on and on. Ye Caitang was speechless. She finally knew why Ye Muxue wanted to set up Si Manman. This girl¡¯s bark was worse than her bite. She was too simple-minded and too enthusiastic to others. She trusted others too easily, and was innocent and muu. Meanwhile¡­ Qin Tian waited at the entrance of Muye Academy for a long time, but Ye Caitang was nowhere to be seen. He quickly searched for her in the campus but to no avail. Instead, he found Ye Caitang¡¯s bag and books strewn in the small garden. Thinking of how Qin Ruohan had been pampering Ye Caitang recently, Qin Tian panicked and immediately called Qin Ruohan to report this situation. ¡°Mr. Qin, bad news. Madam is missing¡­¡± Qin Ruohan who had just gotten off the ne and was rushing to the office to tie up the loose ends of the overseas business¡­ When he heard Qin Tian¡¯s report, his face immediately turned as cold as ice. His aura was cold as he immediately ordered Qin Shi, ¡°Qin Shi, give me the car keys. Bring the secretarial team back to the office to tie up the loose ends.¡± ¡°Qin Tian, lock down all traffic in the city immediately. Mobilize all the secret guards to find Madam immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Tian immediately hung up and proceeded to make arrangements. Qin Shi clenched his fists angrily and nced at the elite secretarial team behind Qin Ruohan. Although he had heard the news that Qin Tian reported to Mr. Qin, he did not dare to oppose Mr. Qin¡¯s decision. Even though he was very indignant, he still handed the car keys to Qin Ruohan. ¡°Mr. Qin, don¡¯t worry. I think Madam will be fine with Qin Tian around.¡± Although Qin Shi said that, he was instead looking forward to¡­ It would be great if Ye Caitang¡ªthe useless Little Mute who would only smear Mr. Qin¡¯s reputation¡ªreally disappeared. This way, Mr. Qin would not be bewitched by Little Mute into bing a fatuous ruler who was obsessed with beauty. Qin Ruohan took the car keys and got into the car as quickly as possible to rush to school. He was on the way when he suddenly received a call from Qin Tian.. Chapter 174 - 174: Mr. Qjn’s Sea of Jealousy Chapter 174: Mr. Qjn¡¯s Sea of Jealousy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯ve found Madam. She¡¯s¡­¡± Qin Ruohan interrupted impatiently, ¡°Address?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send the location to you immediately.¡± Qin Tian ended the call with sweat all over his forehead and immediately sent the address to Qin Ruohan. F*ck! In order to find Madam as soon as possible, they caused a huge panic and traffic in the city came to a standstill. Meanwhile, Madam was having a great time¡ªenjoying snacks and milk tea with her ssmate at a dessert shop. He thought that when Mr. Qin saw his wife drinking milk tea in a milk tea shop.. He would definitely teach this insensible young madam a lesson. At the dessert shop. Ye Caitang was very depressed. She lowered her head and sucked on her milk tea. Her eyes were fixed on the delicious snacks and cakes on the table. There were strawberry doughnuts, puffs, meat floss bagels, blueberry mousse, egg tarts¡­ The adrenaline rush she had when she was confronting those hooligans had caused her to forget her trembling hands and legs. Now that she was rxed, she could no longer raise her hands or move her legs. Hence, having so many delicious snacks right before her eyes but not being able to eat them was even more painful than killing her. Si Manman¡ªwho had cake crumbs all over her mouth¡ªsuddenly pointed at the television on the wall of the dessert shop and sighed. ¡°Oh my god, Mr. Qin is really a big shot. He locked down traffic in the city just for a manhunt. ¡°Traffic¡¯s paralyzed in the entire city.¡± Ye Caitang suddenly looked up at the television on the wall. When she saw the traffic jams¡ªthe long trains of cars and the cacophony of incessant honking horns¡ªshe had a bad feeling about it. She couldn¡¯t possibly be the one that Mr. Qin is looking for, right? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. How could she be so important to Mr. Qin¡¯s heart? The entire citys traffic was paralyzed. How much manpower, resources, and financial resources would be needed to arrange this? She was just a small fry. She was not worthy of such a big move, right? At the thought of this, Ye Caitang instantly withdrew her gaze without any guilt, and continued to stare at the snacks that could only be looked at and not eaten. In order to make up for the regret of not being able to eat it, she took a few more sips of the milk tea. Si Manman withdrew her gaze from the television and realized that Ye Caitang was staring at the snacks before her but not eating. She asked curiously, ¡°Caitang, do you want to eat the snacks? But you can¡¯t do it yourself?¡± Ye Caitang nodded slowly and solemnly. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡± Who could understand the pain of only being able to see but not eat? ¡°Then I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Si Manman immediately brought a puff to Ye Caitang¡¯s lips. Ye Caitang¡ªwho had been drooling over the snacks for a long time¡ª immediately opened her mouth and chomped down on the puff. When the sweet puff entered her mouth, Ye Caitang finally smiled for the first time since she entered the dessert shop. I finally got to eat some snacks. Yummy! Seeing that Ye Caitang was eating so happily, Si Manman hurriedly continued to feed her with a bright smile. ¡°Caitang, if you like it, I¡¯ll buy it for you every day¡­¡± The moment Qin Ruohan stepped foot in the dessert shop, he saw this lesbian-vibe scene and heard those words that inexplicably angered him. Who was she looking down on? He couldn¡¯t afford to provide for his own wife? Ye Caitang needed Si Manman to provide for her? Qin Ruohan¡¯s face was cial as he strode towards Ye Caitang, emanating a cial aura. Without waiting for Ye Caitang to speak, he suddenly bent down and domineeringly swept her up in his arms. His cold, beautiful eyes brimmed with coldness and murderous fury as he looked straight at Si Manman. ¡°Si Manman, stay away from her in the future.¡± He suddenly locked his cold gaze on Ye Caitang. ¡°And you, behave yourself in the future. Can¡¯t I afford to provide for you?¡± Ye Caitang: What was going on? Chapter 175 - 175: The Reckoning Chapter 175: The Reckoning Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How dare you flirt with my woman? Are you tired of living?¡± Steam wasing out of Qin Ruohan¡¯s ears as he red at Si Manman with jealousy. He had never even fed thisss before¡­ How dare Si Manman beat him to it! Si Manman widened her eyes in shock and stared at the handsome and devilish Qin Ruohan in disbelief. ¡°Mr¡­. Mr¡­. Mr¡­.¡± ¡°Mr. Qin.¡± Ye Caitang saw that Si Manman was stuttering for a long time and still did not manage to say it. As a perfectionist, she couldn¡¯t help but use Si Manman¡¯s phone to type the two words. Si Manman rolled her eyes mechanically and nced at Ye Caitang, who was in Mr. Qin¡¯s arms. She stammered, ¡°Ye¡­ Ye¡­ Caitang, you¡­ you¡­ you and Mr¡­. Mr¡­.¡± ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t speak.¡± Ye Caitang typed speechlessly, ¡°You can¡¯t even finish a sentence after such a long time. Why don¡¯t you save your energy?¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Si Manman coldly, his cold toneced with warning. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your brother, your hand would be gone now.¡± Si Manman¡¯s eldest brother¡ªSi Xiu¡ªwas his childhood friend and good pal. Si Manman¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and she immediately hid her hands behind her back in fear. ¡°Why¡­ Why¡­ Why do you¡­ want to chop off my¡­ hand?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan in bafflement as well. Yeah, why? Si Manman didn¡¯t seem to have crossed him¡­ ¡°Si Manman, remember what I just said to you.¡± After Qin Ruohan gave Si Manman a cold warning look, he immediately lowered his head and ordered Ye Caitang in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Ye Caitang: Wasn¡¯t he carrying her now? Couldn¡¯t he just leave? Qin Ruohan red at Ye Caitang¡¯s confused beautiful eyes and strode out of the dessert shop with a cial aura. It was not until half an hour after Qin Ruohan had left¡ªcarrying Ye Caitang¡ª that Si Manman snapped back from her reverie. She couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°F*ck! Ye Caitang is the rumored woman of Mr. Qin!¡± Mr. Qin was a man who was at the top of the pyramid, and like a legend. It was very difficult for ordinary people to see Mr. Qin in person. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her brother and Mr. Qin were good pals, she would not have ¡°earned¡± the right to see Mr. Qin. What goddamned luck did Ye Caitang have to be fancied by Mr. Qin, who gave all women a wide berth? No, it should be said that what goes aroundes around. Ye Caitang must have been favored by God because she was kind-hearted. Si Manman walked out of the dessert shop in a daze. ¡°Those dumba*ses in school think that Ye Caitang is a powerless littlemb who doesn¡¯t have parents who dote on her.¡± She swore that from today onwards, she would cling on to the girl tightly¡­ Erm¡­ No, Caitang. Royal View Star City Manor. Ye Caitang sat obediently on the luxurious and high-end leather couch and blinked her big doe eyes at Qin Ruohan. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang coldly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer my calls?¡± ¡°My cell phone¡¯s broken.¡± Ye Caitang smiled ingratiatingly and quickly picked up a pen to write on the A4 paper in front of her. Qin Ruohan frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you my cell phone?¡± Ye Caitang continued to write innocently and guiltily. ¡°It¡¯s broken too.¡± In order to prevent Qin Ruohan from asking her where her cell phone was, Ye Caitang lowered her head and wrote another sentence before fearlessly handing it to Mr. Qin. ¡°Mr. Qin, to be honest¡­ Your cell phone is really not sturdy and the quality is not good. That¡¯s why I threw it away in exasperation..¡± Chapter 176 - 176: I’ll Feed You Chapter 176: I¡¯ll Feed You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had hit the scar-faced man¡¯s head with the cell phone and forgot to take it back. Actually, she did not know if it was broken, but she saw that the battery panel on her cell phone seemed to have fallen off. Qin Tian¡ªwho was standing behind Qin Ruohan¡ªwas speechless when he saw what Ye Caitang wrote. Mr. Qin¡¯s phone was a high-end globally limited edition. Not only was it expensive, but it was also no longer avable. Even if this cell phone was sold to a second-hand collector, it would be worth at least seven figures. She threw it away just like that? Qin Ruohan: After a moment of silence, Qin Ruohan ordered Qin Tian, ¡°Qin Tian, contact FC immediately to customize two cell phones that are resistant to drops.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Tian immediately left to contact the head of the IT Department. After Qin Tian left, Qin Ruohan suddenly walked over to Ye Caitang and raised her chin with his slender fingers. His beautiful eyes¡ªwhich were brighter and more beautiful than obsidian¡ªcarried an indescribable anger as he looked intently into Ye Caitang¡¯s innocent and beautiful eyes. ¡°Did I starve you?¡± Ye Caitang shook her head reflexively. ¡°No.¡± On the contrary, she ate rather well here and was always stuffed. Seeing Ye Caitang shake her head, Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face suddenly darkened, and his tone was especially cold. ¡°Then, why did you eat what someone else fed you?¡± Ye Caitang: Was this the reason why he wanted to chop off Si Manman¡¯s hand? However, no matter how well she ate at his house, was there a definite connection between her eating the puff that Si Manman fed her? She couldn¡¯t understand Qin the Satan¡¯s train of thought! Qin Ruohan saw Ye Caitang blinking her big doe eyes at him and suddenly remembered that Ye Caitang could not speak without her cell phone. He immediately let go of Ye Caitang with a cold face. He whipped out his other cell phone and stuffed it into Ye Caitang¡¯s hand. ¡°Answer me.¡± Ye Caitang downloaded the voice app and hurriedly typed a message: ¡°I hadn¡¯t eaten dinner yet and was hungry.¡± Ye Caitang could not figure it out and she could not say so. In the end, she told the truth about why she ate the snacks. Qin Ruohan knitted his handsome brows. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe straight home after school?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ye Caitang was speechless when she heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s question. That was precisely what she wanted to avoid talking about! How was she supposed to answer this question? She couldn¡¯t possibly tell him the truth.. After a moment of silence, she replied half-truthfully, ¡°I don¡¯t want to learn ancient martial arts¡­¡¯ ¡°Besides, ao you Know mar pregnant women are not amowea co ao strenuous exercise in the first three months? Otherwise, it will easily cause a miscarriage.¡± Although she did not know if she was pregnant, Ye Caitang felt that it would be silly not to use it as a shield when she could. When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s answer, his face suddenly turned pale. He suddenly lost hisposure and stood up. He immediately ordered one of the four guards who were camouged nearby. ¡°Qin He, inform Tang Yan toe and give Madam a check-up immediately.¡± Qin He immediately replied, ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± When Ye Caitang saw Qin Ruohan¡¯s big reaction, she hurriedly grabbed his hand and quickly typed with one hand to exin: ¡°As a mother, I can feel if the child is fine. ¡°I feel very healthy now, and there are no signs of a miscarriage. You shouldn¡¯t trouble others.¡± Cough cough¡­ She did not know if she was pregnant, but she felt rather embarrassed saying this. ¡°I¡¯m famished. Why don¡¯t you ask Qin He to buy me something delicious?¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang silently. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get him to buy something from that dessert shop just now. I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Ye Caitang: Erm¡­ What was he up to now? Chapter 177 - 177: Mr. Qin’s Possessiveness Chapter 177: Mr. Qin¡¯s Possessiveness Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After hesitating for a moment, Ye Caitang typed in all seriousness: ¡°I¡¯m tired of those snacks. I want to eat rice. Qin Ruohan ordered domineeringly, ¡°No.¡± His cold and dark eyes looked at Ye Caitang coldly. ¡°Snacks or tests. Pick either.¡± Ye Caitang: In the end.. Half an hourter, Ye Caitang was forced to eat the snacks fed by Qin Ruohan. Then, she was forced to eat the rice and dishes fed by in Rohan. Throughout the entire process, shock was written all over the faces of Qin Ruohan¡¯s butler¡ªQin Tian¡ªand the four guards. When had the high and mighty Mr. Qin ever taken care of someone? However, Ye Caitang¡¯s expression the entire time was like she was eating the world¡¯s yuckiest worst poison. She waved her hands with a long face. ¡°No more, no more¡­¡± She had just eaten a lot of snacks and drunk arge cup of milk tea at the dessert shop. And then he had domineeringly fed her snacks again. She really could not eat anymore. She was afraid that her belly would burst. Moreover, she wanted to leave some space for her medicine. Her throat needed treatment. As if he did not get Ye Caitang¡¯s hint, Qin Ruohan continued to feed Ye Caitang domineeringly. ¡°You¡¯re eating for two now.¡± His deep voice brimmed with absolute dominance. ¡°You have to eat more.¡± Ye Caitang: Did she shoot herself in the foot? If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have said anything about being pregnant. When Ye Caitang really could not eat anymore, she couldn¡¯t care less about Qin Rohan¡¯s long face. She immediately picked up the cell phone on the dining table and typed: ¡°Mr. Oin, my belly is about to burst. I really can¡¯t eat anymore.¡± Qin Rohan nced at the half-eaten food on the table and suddenly frowned. ¡°You used to be able to eat so much more. Why is your appetite so bad today?¡± Ye Caitang was speechless when she heard that. She quickly typed a reply: ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have a good appetite today, but I ate a lot of snacks and drank a lot of milk tea today.¡± ¡°My belly is bursting.¡± Qin Ruohan: ¡°¡­¡± After a moment of silence, he said calmly, ¡°You are not allowed to go to the dessert shop with Si Manman in the future.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan in confusion. Qin Ruohan replied coldly, ¡°If you want snacks in the future, get Qin Tian to buy them for you.¡± Ye Caitang: ¡°¡­¡± Qin Tian: ¡°¡­¡± You want me someone with an annual sry of nearly 10 million yuan -to be someone¡¯s errand boy? ¡°If you want someone to feed you, you can look for me,¡± Qin Rohan said calmly. Ye Caitang: ¡°..¡± No more¡­ There were no less than 20 types of snacks just now. Under the sharp and cold gaze of Hades, she ate them with a smile as she silently cursed. She really did not want to go through that again. Satisfaction shed across in Tian¡¯s handsome face. ¡°..¡± Even a big shot like Mr. Qin-who had an annual sry of more than 10 billion yuan -was willing to feed his wife. It did not seem like a big deal for him to be his wife¡¯s errand boy then¡­ After dinner, in Rohan elegantly and gently wiped his thin lips with an expensive custom- made handkerchief. He stood up and looked at Ye Caitang, who was slumped in the dining chair. ¡°Come with me. We¡¯ll go somewhere that¡¯ll aid in the digestion of food.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s face froze in an instant. She quickly raised her aching arm and typed in protest: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to do the horse stance again? Ancient martial arts training?¡± Chapter 178 - 178: Mr. (in’s In-arms Carrying Chapter 178: Mr. (in¡¯s In-arms Carrying Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No, I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t lift my legs anymore. And my belly. Was about to burst. When Qin Ruohan heard the word ¡®belly¡¯, his long and beautiful eyes suddenly darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not making you go for martial arts training.¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that it was not martial arts training. Just the thought of martial arts training was enough to turn her legs into jelly. Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang and reminded her, ¡°If you¡¯re confirmed not pregnant in 40 days, we¡¯ll resume the training.¡± Ye Caitang: Could he not tell her such depressing news in advance? Now, she suddenly felt very conflicted. She wanted to be pregnant to avoid learning martial arts. However, she was afraid that pregnancy would affect her revenge n. She was so conflicted! In the end, Ye Caitang¡ªwith a torn face¡ªchanged the topic and quickly typed: ¡°Where are we going that will aid in the digestion of food?¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± Qin Ruohan stretched out his hand to Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang looked at the slender and fair hand that suddenly appeared in front of her. A trace of surprise shed across her beautiful eyes. Not only did Mr. Qin have an extremely handsome face, but even his hands were so beautiful. He was simply the favored child of God. ¡°Yes?¡± Seeing that Ye Caitang was staring at his hand in a daze, Qin Ruohan suddenly frowned and urged impatiently. Hearing this, Ye Caitang hurriedly ced her small hand on Qin Ruohan¡¯s palm. Qin Ruohan nced at the fair hand on his palm. His eyes darkened slightly and he suddenly closed his hand. Ye Caitang¡¯s small hand was instantly held firmly in his. Qin Ruohan suddenly felt like he was holding a white cloud. His cold heart softened for some reason. Ye Caitang suddenly felt as if her small hand had been electrocuted. Her heart skipped a beat involuntarily. She lowered her head and quickly ignored the strange feeling in her heart. She typed and changed the topic: ¡°Mr. Qin, let me make it clear first. My legs are really sore. I might not be able to go too far.¡± ¡°So, can we go to a nearer ce that will aid in the digestion of food?¡± Qin Ruohan lowered his eyes and nced at Ye Caitang with his long and beautiful eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Even if she couldn¡¯t walk anymore, he could still carry her back. Ye Caitang: What did he mean? Did he mean that it wouldn¡¯t be somewhere far away? Or would he be able to bring her back even if they went somewhere far away? In the end, Ye Caitang¡ªbrimming with bafflement and sadness¡ªambled along as she followed Qin Ruohan to a ce that will aid in the digestion of food. Halfway there, Ye Caitang suddenly felt her body soar into the air. Before she knew it, she was already in Qin Ruohan¡¯s Popeye arms. It was the posture of an adult carrying a three-year-old child! Ye Caitang resisted the urge to st Qin Ruohan. She looked at him gratefully and suggested in a nice and friendly tone: ¡°Mr. in, I can walk by myself. If you carry me like this, your arm will be tired.¡± F*ck, can you carry me in a beautiful princess carry? She was an adult; she had to maintain her dignity¡­ Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that it was a father who was carrying his daughter! ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s posture was rxed. His footsteps were still light as he walked towards a small garden with an artificial mountain and a pavilion. ¡°With your tortoise speed, it¡¯ll be dawn by the time we reach the menagerie.¡± Ye Caitang was speechless. With Qin Ruohan¡¯s help, five minutester¡­ Ye Caitang followed Qin Ruohan to a ce simr to a zoo. There were many animals in captivity here. White fox, snow wolf, peacock, goshawk, white horse, lion¡­ Chapter 179 - 179: Trying to Steal His Woman? Chapter 179: Trying to Steal His Woman? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang leaned on the railing in surprise and stared at the animals. ¡°Qin Ruohan, I didn¡¯t expect there to be treasures in your manor! I really want to touch these cute little guys.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but type on her phone and sigh. ¡°Is it very expensive to keep these animals?¡± These animals had glossy fur and bright colors, and were really beautiful. The key was that they were rare. In the zoo, visitors had to watch the animals through the ss. It was satisfying to watch in such a direct, up close and personal way. Qin Ruohan ignored Ye Caitang¡¯s question and said to Qin Mu, the keeper, ¡°Qin Mu, where¡¯s that little thing we brought back from overseas today?¡± ¡°It had a shower after the vinations. They are drying its fur now.¡± Qin Mu immediately replied respectfully. Qin Ruohan ordered, ¡°After drying the fur, bring it over for Madam to see.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Mu Immediately lett respectfully. A momentter, Qin Mu appeared before Ye Caitang with a little white furry animal that looked like a kitten. ¡°Madam, this is a gift Mr. Qin brought you from overseas.¡± When Ye Caitang saw this little white guy with green eyes, she immediately grabbed it from Qin Mu¡¯s arms excitedly. ¡°Wow, is this a kitten? It¡¯s so cute. Its fur is so soft and warm. Can I bring it to bed with me tonight?¡± Qin Mu: ¡°This is¡­¡± A mutated Bengal White Tiger. Before Qin Mu could exin, he was interrupted by Qin Ruohan, who had a cial face. ¡°Qin Mu, take it away.¡± How could this d*mn little thing share the bed with his woman? Trying to steal his woman? Fat chance. Hearing this, Ye Caitang immediately hugged the little guy tightly and protectively. She hurriedly typed with one hand in protest: ¡°No, Didn¡¯t Qin Mu say that this is a gift from you? You can¡¯t take back a gift.¡± Qin Ruohan walked over to Ye Caitang with a cial face. He mercilessly grabbed the little guy in Ye Caitang¡¯s arms and threw it to Qin Mu. ¡°Germs.¡± Qin Ruohan ignored Ye Caitang¡¯s protests and suddenly carried her domineeringly. ¡°Go back and take a shower.¡± Ye Caitang: Wasn¡¯t he the one who brought her here himself? She had only been here for less than five minutes. Qin Mu: What was up with Mr. Qin? Didn¡¯t he tell them to give the little guy vines and a shower so that Madam can y with it? Why was the little guy thrown back barely a minute in Madam¡¯s arms? Ye Caitang looked reluctantly at the little guy in Qin Mu¡¯s arms and typed: ¡°I want to bring the cute kitten back with me. Is that okay?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qin Ruohan rejected mercilessly. Ye Caitang¡¯s face fell. The overbearing tyrant. She seriously suspected that he did it on purpose. He had just piqued her interest in stroking the cat, and then he immediately took it away. Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang¡¯s small face and said indifferently, ¡°You cane here and see him, but you¡¯re not allowed to hold him. You¡¯re not allowed to bring him back.¡± He would never allow this little thing to invade his territory and steal his woman. Qin Ruohan did not realize that his possessiveness towards Ye Caitang was getting increasingly stronger. Ye Caitang: Then what was the f*cking point ofhim giving her this cute kitten? She could not pet the cat or hug it to sleep. She could only watch. What was he trying to do? After Ye Caitang returned to the bedroom gloomily, she immediately turned on herptop while Qin Ruohan was taking a shower. She quickly logged into the social media app and found Xiaojie at once.. Chapter 180 - 180: Mrs. Qjn Pranks Mr. Qin Chapter 180: Mrs. Qjn Pranks Mr. Qin Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She quickly sent a message to Xiaojie: ¡°Xiaojie, how¡¯s the transformation of Hacker Alliance going?¡± Xiaojie immediately replied: ¡°It¡¯s going well. The guys are finally getting a stable ie and don¡¯t have to worry about making ends meet.¡± ¡°However, some of the guys don¡¯t want to do cybersecurity gigs and are moring to leave Hacker Alliance.¡± ¡°After all, cybersecurity gigs don¡¯t pay as well as hacking. Hackers can earn a quick buck.¡± Ye Caitang immediately replied with a frown: ¡°We can earn a lot through cybersecurity gigs too. It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t made a name for ourselves yet. Please appease everyone.¡± ¡°After all, most of the lucrative hacking gigs are illegal. Although they can make a quick buck, the probability of being arrested is also high.¡± ¡°If there are some extreme ones who want to get rich quick and resent the transformation, you can ask them to resign.¡± Xiaojie looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s reply and sighed. ¡°Got it.¡± Seeing that the business conversation hade to an end, Ye Caitang sent another message to Xiaojie: ¡°Contact Qin Shi immediately and inform him that there¡¯s a ss at midnight tonight.¡± Xiaojie: ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to do it earlier? Why at midnight?¡± ¡°Because the scenery is nice at midnight,¡± Ye Caitang replied half-heartedly. ¡°Tell them this is the only time I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Make sure he¡¯s there.¡± Xiaojie was baffled. ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Ruohan took a shower and went to the study. Ye Caitang lifted her sore legs and staggered into the bathroom like a robot. After taking a quick shower, she immediately ran back to her original guest room and rushed to the kitchen to brew the medicine. When she finished brewing the medicine and returned to Qin Ruohan¡¯s bedroom, Qin Ruohan had yet to return. She had thought that if Qin Ruohan asked her what medicine she was brewing after being out for so long, she would say that it was tonic. Now that she did not see Qin Ruohan, she heaved a sigh of relief. At least she did not have to face Qin Ruohan¡¯s interrogation. However, when she thought about how Qin Ruohan had already gotten off work and still had to work in the study for hours, she was immediately impressed. As expected of the legendary Mr. Qin. Qin Corporation was such a big family business. He was able to handle all matters at such a young age and even brought Qin Corporation to another level. The air conditioner was on in the bedroom. Ye Caitangy on the soft andfortable bed. She fell asleep unknowingly as she thought about it. She did not even remember to cover herself with the nket. In the study. Qin Shi immediately reported thetest news to Qin Ruohan. ¡°Mr. Qin, Tang¡ªthe hacker¡ªasked to meet you. ss starts at midnight. He said that was the only time he was free. This guy is simply.. ¡® Audacious. Only Mr. Qin was qualified to dictate other people¡¯s time. How could others be qualified to dictate Mr. Qin¡¯s time? When Qin Ruohan heard Qin Shi¡¯s report, he nodded indifferently and put aside the document he was reviewing. ¡°Okay. You may leave.¡± Qin Shi looked at the very easy-going Qin Ruohan in bafflement and instantly swallowed the indignation and protest he had. He nodded respectfully. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Mr. Qin was so easy-going today? Just as this question shed through Qin Shi¡¯s mind, he suddenly saw Qin Ruohan striding out of the study. Puzzled, Qin Shi followed Qin Ruohan out of the study room. In the next second, he suddenly saw Mr.. Qin¡ªwho was always expressionless and had a handsome but cold face¡ªsuddenly¡­ Chapter 181 - 181: Have You Forgotten That I’m Your Husband? Chapter 181: Have You Forgotten That I¡¯m Your Husband? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Suddenly, he curved his thin lips into a charming smile. Although it was only for a second, but¡­ That quick smile made Mr. Qin¡¯s handsome face¡ªwhich was already so gorgeous and could charm the pants off everyone¡ªinstantly be even more charming. It was no exaggeration to say that Mr. Qin¡¯s smile could make everything in the world pale inparison. In the end, Qin Shi watched helplessly as Mr. Qin eagerly entered the master bedroom. Thinking of the useless Little Mute in the master bedroom who made Mr. Qin so eager to enter the room, Qin Shi was instantly exasperated. He clenched his fists angrily and silently turned to leave. When Miss Si Manting returned, this useless Little Mute would definitely be despised by Mr. Qin and be dismissed. Qin Ruohan returned to the bedroom and saw Ye Caitang sleeping soundly. His expressionless face could not help but carry a trace of tenderness. His fair fingers gently pinched Ye Caitang¡¯s rosy cheeks. ¡°Little piggy.¡± He said in a low voice. His thin lips curled up as he covered Ye Caitang with the nket considerately. Then, hey down beside Ye Caitang and fell asleep with his arms around her slender waist possessively. He had always been a light sleeper. When he was stressed, he would have difficulty sleeping. He thought that he would automatically wake up at midnight, but unexpectedly.. By the time he woke up, it was already dawn. Ye Caitang had tampered with theputer. If Qin Ruohan went for the ss at midnight, he would not realize that she was not by theputer. Moreover, theputer homework she had assigned to Qin Ruohan needed him to work on it until this morning. Thinking that she could make Qin Ruohan unable to sleep even if he wanted to, Ye Caitang happily slept until dawn. Ye Caitang and Qin Ruohan woke up at about the same time. When Ye Caitang opened her beautiful eyes, she met Qin Ruohan¡¯s deep and mysterious beautiful eyes. Reflexively, she thought of a serious problem. Why was Qin the Satan lying on the bed? Shouldn¡¯t he be in the study doing the homework she assigned him? Qin Ruohan saw Ye Caitang¡¯s pupils constrict in shock. He gently rubbed Ye Caitang¡¯s head with his beautiful fingers. ¡°Why? Have you forgotten that I¡¯m your husband?¡± As Qin Ruohan had just woken up, there was a hint of unconscious sexiness and hoarseness in his deep and husky voice. Ye Caitang couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart palpitate when she heard that. The tips of her ears suddenly turned red. After a moment of silence, she suddenly picked up the cell phone by her pillow and typed: ¡°Did you just lie down in the morning, or did you sleep here all night?¡± ¡°All night,¡± Qin Ruohan replied calmly as he ruffled his messy short ck hair. Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She hurriedly typed: ¡°Don¡¯t you have homework? How can you sleep through the night?¡± Damn it, Qin the Satan didn¡¯t get prankedst night? ¡°Homework?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at Ye Caitang in an inscrutable manner. How did she know about this? Ye Caitang saw Qin Ruohan¡¯s suddenly dangerous gaze and hurriedly lowered her head to type: ¡°Ahem¡­ It was a slip of the tongue. I mean, don¡¯t you have work to do? Why do you have time to sleep?¡± Qin Ruohan¡ªwho had a rare good night¡¯s sleepst night¡ªsuddenly smiled faintly. He suddenly lowered his head and leaned close to Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful face. His hoarse and low voice slowly rang in Ye Caitang¡¯s ear. ¡°Is work more important than spending time with my wife?¡± That pair of mesmerizing beautiful eyes seemed to have a high-voltage electric current as he gazed intently at Ye Caitang¡¯s big and beautiful eyes and hummed seductively, ¡°Hmm?¡± Chapter 182 - 182: Manly Charm Chapter 182: Manly Charm Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and her blood pressure soared. Could he not flirt with her so early in the morning? Didn¡¯t he know how lethal his manly charms were? Then, Ye Caitang forgot aboutst night¡¯s incident. She got up obediently under Qin Ruohan¡¯s charm and brushed her teeth¡­ washed her face¡­ ate breakfast¡­ and went to school. It was done in one go. She only snapped out of the daze when thenguage teacher walked into the ssroom and greeted the entire ss with a loud and energetic voice. Her nst night was ruined. She must not let Qin Ruohan stand her up today. The lesson ended very quickly under Mr. Shi¡¯s special care. After ss, Ye Caitang immediately ran to the washroom with her aching limbs. When she woke up early this morning, she was so mesmerized by Qin Ruohan¡¯s beauty that she was too embarrassed to do her business. She had a feeling that she should be like a fairy in front of Qin Ruohan, who was elegant like an immortal. Fairies¡ªfor the sake of the immortal¡ªdid not need to go to the toilet. In the washroom. Ye Caitang was closing the cubicle door when she suddenly heard amotion outside. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how that good-for-nothing Little Mute¡ªYe Caitang¡ªhas the cheek and guts toe to school.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there some new gossip?¡± ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t you catch thetest news on the school forum?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even get up in the morning. How can I have the mood and time to browse the school forum? Tell me quickly, what¡¯s the goss?¡± ¡°The forum said that Ye Caitang arranged for a group of hooligans to defile Si Manman in order to climb up the socialdder. Then, she pretended to be a savior and rescued Si Manman.¡± ¡°Oh my god, this Ye Caitang is so scheming.¡± ¡°Si Manman is from the Si family, one of the four most prominent families. Little Mute knew that Si Manman didn¡¯t like her, so she deliberately used this method to get close to Si Manman.¡± ¡°This kind of person is so disgusting. Fortunately, she doesn¡¯t know how to speak. If she did, who knows how many people she would have harmed.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Ye Caitang isn¡¯t such a person. You¡¯re ndering her.¡± Meng Xiyao¡¯s voice suddenly rang in the air. ¡°I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s you, pauper?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a useless pauper. How dare you speak up for Ye Caitang? Just because I haven¡¯t beaten you up for a few days, you don¡¯t know your ce anymore?¡± The leaders of the three girls immediately ordered the other two, ¡°The two of you,e here. Pin this pauper down. Stuff her head into the toilet bowl and flush it. Let her sober up.¡± The strong girl in the lead immediately took a step forward and suddenly held Meng Xiyao down. The other girl also rushed over and dragged Meng Xiyao to the toilet bowl. They forcefully pressed Meng Xiyao¡¯s head into the toilet bowl. Meng Xiyao struggled in fear. ¡°Let go of me, let go of me¡­¡¯ ¡°Who allowed you to interrupt me?¡± ¡°Wash your foul mouth with the toilet bowl water and that¡¯ll teach you to be a busybody again. ¡± ¡°You two, dunk her head in.¡± ¡°Yes, Hui.¡± The two girls pressed Meng Xiyao¡¯s head even harder. ¡°Hold it.¡± Ye Caitang rushed up to Meng Xiyao with her cell phone and immediately kicked away the two evil girls. She shielded Meng Xiyao behind her with a powerful aura. ¡°Did you get my permission beforeying your hands on my pal?¡± She quickly typed and red at Hui coldly.. Chapter 183 - 183: Accidentally Teaching Scum A Lesson Again Chapter 183: identally Teaching Scum A Lesson Again Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hui immediately snorted in disdain. ¡°Damn wretch, who do you think you are? Do we even need your permission?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, I rule this academy. I despise people like you who have no morals and are shameless, always wanting to climb up the socialdder.¡± ¡°You came just in time. I¡¯ll let you two good sisters have a taste of the toilet bowl together.¡± Hui immediately said to her two underlings, ¡°Girls, three against two. Let the two of them drink some toilet bowl water together. Then, they¡¯ll be obedient.¡± ¡°Sure thing.¡± The two underlings nodded without any objection and rushed towards Ye Caitang and Meng Xiyao with Hui. Ye Caitang and Meng Xiyao were both skinny girls who could be blown by a gust of wind. The three of them were tall and burly girls. They would not lose out if they fought three against two. The three girls rushed towards Ye Caitang confidently. The corners of Ye Caitang¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile. She did not take these three seriously. Instead, she calmly turned around and carefully sized Meng Xiyao up. ¡°Meng Xiyao, are you hurt?¡± Meng Xiyao immediately shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Caitang asked, ¡°How¡¯s the wound on your foot?¡± Meng Xiyao bit her lip. ¡°It¡¯s almost healed. Thank you for your concern.¡± ¡°What about your father¡¯s health? How¡¯s his recovery?¡± Ye Caitang asked with a deep gaze. Meng Xiyao¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°The doctor said that the cancer cells have already metastasized. My father doesn¡¯t have much time left. He asked me to be mentally prepared.¡± Ye Caitang patted Meng Xiyao¡¯s shoulderfortingly. ¡°Don¡¯t give up so early. Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll go back to your house with you to see your father after school.¡± ¡°Maybe he can still be saved.¡± Before she was reborn, she had nothing to do during her pregnancy, and because she knew that her mother also had cancer¡­ Hence, she had done a lot of research on cancer. She wanted to ovee it as soon as possible. This terrifying cancer could decrease the average lifespan of humans. In her previous life, she had already figured out a lot of drugs that could destroy cancer cells. She would visit Meng Xiyao¡¯s father and treat him. Meng Xiyao was moved to tears. ¡°Thank you, Ye Caitang.¡± Knowing Ye Caitang¡¯s superb knowledge of poison, she was willing to believe that Ye Caitang had a way to save her father. Hui and her friends had already rushed up to Ye Caitang and Meng Xiyao. ¡°You damn wretches, how dare you ignore us? You¡¯re definitely drinking the toilet water.¡± They smiled arrogantly and reached out to Ye Caitang and Meng Xiyao. In the next second, their arrogant smiles froze on their faces. Then, they screamed in fear. ¡°Ow¡­¡± The three girls immediately covered their painful right hands and screamed in pain. ¡°My hand¡­¡± Hui endured the pain in her hand and red daggers at Ye Caitang. ¡°Damn Little Mute, what did you do to our hands?¡± Ye Caitang quickly typed and spoke with a cold face: ¡°Nothing much, I just want you to learn to be obedient,¡± ¡°In the future, don¡¯t bully female students arrogantly just because you¡¯re as strong as a guy.¡± Hui took a look and saw that her underlings¡ªwho were rolling on the ground were in so much pain that their faces were pale. A trace of guilt shed across her heart. She gritted her teeth and bargained with Ye Caitang, ¡°I instructed them to do this. It has nothing to do with them.¡± ¡°If you want, mess with me alone. Let them go..¡± Chapter 184 - 184: Brainwashing Others Again? Chapter 184: Brainwashing Others Again? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang¡¯s red lips curled up when she heard that. She nced at Hui with a faint smile. She did not expect this burly girl to be so loyal. Moreover, this girl had a rather high threshold of pain. After all, herpanions were rolling on the ground in pain. But, she was still standing and looking at Ye Caitang without showing cowardice. Ye Caitang whipped out her cell phone and typed: ¡°I can let them go, or even you, but¡­¡± ¡°You have to acknowledge me as your boss, call me Caitang and obey my orders. Then, the three of you will apologize to all the girls you bullied previously.¡± ¡°Finally, you¡¯ll clean the female washroom for a month as a punishment.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s red lips curled up as she looked at the arrogant and loyal Hui with a faint smile. ¡°How is it? Can you do it?¡± Hui frowned when she heard Ye Caitang¡¯s demands. ¡°Can you change your condition?¡± Ye Caitang typed with a slightly cold face: ¡°When you bullied others and they begged for mercy, did you let them off?¡± ¡°This is my condition. If you can¡¯t do it, all of your palms will be corroded until only bones are left in three days.¡± ¡°At that time, you¡¯ll never get your hands back. Think it over carefully.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go back first.¡± Ye Caitang immediately grabbed Meng Xiyao¡¯s wrist and turned to leave. Those who did something wrong should be punished as a warning. Suddenly, Hui knelt before Ye Caitang. ¡°I agree. Please have a look at my friends first.¡± Ye Caitang did not realize that she admired Hui¡¯s loyal personality and had obtained the support of a big shot and arge faction. ¡°Good girl.¡± Ye Caitang smiled in satisfaction and typed on her cell phone. The reason why she had deliberately taken Hui in as her underling was to stop her from being a terror in school and continue to bully the weak schoolmates on campus. Half an hourter, Ye Caitang walked out of the female washroom with Meng Xiyao, who had a look of admiration on her face. As for the other three female students, they were cleaning the toilet seriously. When Ye Caitang came out of the toilet with Meng Xiyao, she bumped into a clique led by Ye Muxue. They were gathered together and chatting. ¡°Muxue, you¡¯re so outstanding and kind, yet you were framed by the vicious Little Mute. You¡¯re simply too pitiful.¡± ¡°However, Little Mute¡¯s hypocritical side has already been exposed by a kind anonymous person on the school forum.¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting to see how Little Mute will pay for what she did.¡± ¡°Muxue, I believe that after Little Mute¡¯s true colors are exposed, everyone will definitely clear your name for what happenedst time.¡± Ye Muxue looked as if she had been hurt and said weakly, ¡°Thank you for believing me. I really didn¡¯t expect my sister¡ªwhom I treat sincerely¡ªto treat me like this.¡± ¡°Now¡ªwherever I go¡ªschoolmates and teachers are pointing at me.¡± Tears rolled down her face. ¡°Sometimes, I really can¡¯t take it anymore. I really want to leave this world that makes me so sad.¡± ¡°Muxue, you¡¯re so pitiful. But now, Little Mute is going to get her just desserts. Let¡¯s wait and see what happens to her today.¡± When Ye Caitang heard this, the corners of her lips curled up into a faint smile. She calmly held her cell phone and spoke: ¡°Ye Muxue, are you brainwashing others again?¡± Chapter 185 - 185: Drama Queen At Work Chapter 185: Drama Queen At Work Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°If you really want to die, I know of dozens of ways to die immediately without rming anyone. Do you need them?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give them to you now if you need them.¡± Ye Muxue¡ªwho was clearly the most afraid of death and the one who was most unwilling to die¡ªliked to pretend tomit suicide to showcase her pitiful state. She was shameless beyond words. Ye Muxue¡¯s face turned red from Ye Caitang¡¯s mockery. ¡® ¡°Get lost, Little Mute. I won¡¯t allow you to bully Muxue.¡± Li Ling¡ªYe Muxue¡¯s sidekick¡ªimmediately stood in front of Ye Muxue, looking like a protector as she red at Ye Caitang. ¡°Ye Caitang, don¡¯t think that we¡¯re afraid of you just because you have forged some recordings and photos.¡± ¡°I believe justice may bete, but it¡¯s never absent.¡± Ye Muxue tugged at Li Ling¡¯s clothes with a gentle face. ¡°Li Ling, forget it. She has someone backing her up. We can¡¯t win against her.¡± ¡°Muxue, don¡¯t be afraid of her.¡¯ Li Ling immediatelyforted Ye Muxue and red at Ye Caitang coldly. ¡°Hmph¡­ Don¡¯t be arrogant¡­ Your scandal has already been exposed on the forum. ¡°Just wait for the school to expel you.¡± ¡°Dumb fangirls are so scary.¡± Ye Caitang nced at Li Ling coldly and turned to leave. Meng Xiyao looked at Ye Muxue with aplicated expression and followed behind Ye Caitang. ¡°Ye Caitang, wait for me. I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± Seeing that Meng Xiyao wanted to leave with Ye Caitang, Ye Muxue immediately looked at Meng Xiyao sadly and said in a choked voice, ¡°Meng Xiyao, do you trust Ye Caitang and not me?¡± ¡°Do you think I am the kind of person who would frame Ye Caitang?¡± Ye Caitang stopped in her tracks with a faint smile. Ha¡­ Ye Muxue really valued MengXiyao! Hearing this, Meng Xiyao stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at Ye Muxue. ¡°Muxue, let bygones be bygones.¡± She did not believe Ye Muxue was the kind of person who would frame others. However, what happened in the principal¡¯s office that day¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Ye Muxue¡¯s true personality was as kind as she appeared to be. Upon hearing this, Ye Muxue knew that Meng Xiyao did not believe that she was innocent. Ignoring the fact that Ye Caitang was also present, she immediately took a step forward anxiously and held Meng Xiyao¡¯s hand. ¡°Ye Caitang is the real youngdy of the Ye family. I¡¯m just staying at her house.¡± ¡°Perhaps her father¡¯s attitude that day was just a collusion with Ye Caitang to confuse everyone and make everyone pity her, and hate me?¡± A thoughtful look shed across Meng Xiyao¡¯s face when she heard this. She silently looked at Ye Caitang. She felt that Ye Caitang was obviously not such a fake person. ¡°Ha¡­ Ye Muxue, why aren¡¯t you acting like a loving and caring elder sister anymore? Is it really good to speak ill of me¡ªyour younger sister¡ªright to my face?¡± Ye Caitang typed on her cell phone as she looked at Ye Muxue mockingly. Hearing this, Ye Muxue¡¯s face turned pale and she clenched her fists guiltily. She looked at Ye Caitang sadly and said with reddened eyes, ¡°Caitang, I¡¯ve always sincerely treated you as my sister. Why are you doing this to me?¡± ¡°Do you know that because of your actions¡­ I¡¯m now a social pariah, ostracized by everyone?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the courage to step out of the house anymore.¡± Ye Caitang curled her lips mockingly. She looked at the drama queen¡ªYe Muxue¡ªand exposed her.. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in school now?¡± Chapter 186 - 186: Mercilessly Exposing the Drama Queen Chapter 186: Mercilessly Exposing the Drama Queen Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°But other than school, I don¡¯t dare to go anywhere else.¡± Ye Muxue hurriedly exined with a pained expression. Ye Caitang¡¯s red lips curled into a half-smile as she gave Ye Muxue the once-over coldly. ¡°The clothes you¡¯re wearing are from Versace¡¯stest collection this season, right? Your hair essory is also from thetest collection from the luxurybel, LA. If you did not go anywhere else, how would you buy this set of clothes and hair essory?¡± Ye Muxue¡¯s face turned pale and she immediately tried to exin guiltily, ¡°My mom bought me this set of clothes and hair essory. She knows my size. I don¡¯t have time to go out shopping.¡± Hearing Ye Muxue¡¯sme exnation, Meng Xiyao gave a look of suspicion. . ¡°Oh, okay. I see.¡± Ye Caitang nodded nonchntly and quickly typed on her phone: ¡°So here¡¯s the question then. Your mom is idle all day; she¡¯s a freeloader in my house.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really living under someone else¡¯s roof like you said, how did you afford what you¡¯re wearing now¡ªthey cost more than 100,000 yuan?¡± ¡°Then take a look at me¡ªthe favored biological daughter. My clothes¡ªfrom street stalls¡ªdon¡¯t cost more than 200 yuan. How favored am I?¡± When she saw the closet of clothes and asked Qin Ruohan how much they cost as she wanted to pay him back, he had told her, ¡°These are all cheap goods from street stalls that are not worth more than 200 yuan. There¡¯s no need to pay me back.¡± Due to Qin Ruohan¡¯s stingy behavior of not giving her money previously, Ye Caitang did not suspect at all that this set of clothes was a high-end brand that was worth hundreds of thousands. Hearing this, Ye Muxue¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. Being exposed by Ye Caitang so directly and openly, her brain short-circuited and she was speechless. When Meng Xiyao heard Ye Caitang¡¯s question, she flung Ye Muxue¡¯s hand away with a cold face. ¡°I¡¯m going to bete for ss. I¡¯ll go back to ss first.¡± Ye Caitang typed calmly: ¡°Ye Muxue, take your time toe up with the reason. I have to go back to ss too, so I won¡¯t act with you anymore.¡± Ye Caitang turned around and left without hesitation. Ye Muxue¡¯s face alternated between green and white as she stood rooted to the ground, clenching her fists tightly. Damn Ye Caitang, why did she be so eloquent now? Wasn¡¯t she a dumba *s who listened to everything she said in the past? What was the reason that made Ye Caitang suddenly seem like a different person? ¡°Muxue, don¡¯t be sad. I just saw the news in the ss group chat.¡± Li Ling immediately walked to Ye Muxue andforted her. ¡°News from the group chat said that the principal takes Ye Caitang¡¯s despicable deed very seriously.¡± ¡°He will hold a school assembly before all the teachers and students soon. He has decided to punish Ye Caitang severely to make an example out of her so as to prevent such incidents from happening again.¡± Hearing Li Lingsforting words, Ye Muxue¡¯s tightly clenched fists suddenly rxed. A gentle and sad smile appeared on her exquisite little face. ¡°I don¡¯t know why my sister suddenly became such a delinquent?¡± A trace of smugness shed across her eyes as she said worriedly, ¡°As her elder sister, I hope that Ye Caitang can be a good kid and not do anything wrong again. ¡± ¡°I hope that the principal¡¯s severe punishment can make her turn over a new leaf and be a good person.¡± Meng Xiyao followed behind Ye Caitang. Just as Ye Caitang was about to turn around and go upstairs in a different direction from her, Meng Xiyao hurriedly said, ¡°Ye Caitang, thank you. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡¯ Meng Xiyao lowered her head and felt guilty. Her eyes were red as she clenched her fists and ran back to her ssroom. She was a good student with outstanding results. Although her family was poor, she was epted on a special basis and was in ss A. Hence, she was in a different ssroom from Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang turned around in bafflement and looked at the rapidly disappearing figure not far behind her. She could understand Meng Xiyao thanking her¡­ But what did she mean by apologizing to her? Chapter 187 - 187: No Need to Come for Classes in the Future Chapter 187: No Need to Come for sses in the Future Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Meng Xiyao suddenly blushed with guilt and turned to walk back to her ssroom. She was a good student with outstanding results. Although her family was poor, she was epted on a special basis and was in ss A. Hence, she was in a different ssroom from Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang turned around in bafflement and looked at the rapidly disappearing figure not far behind her. She could understand Meng Xiyao thanking her¡­ But what did she mean by apologizing to her? After Meng Xiyao entered the ssroom, her eyes were still slightly red as she clenched her fists. She turned around and looked in the direction of ss G. Previously, she almost believed Ye Muxue¡¯s words. She really let Ye Caitang down when thetter had saved her life. Moreover, Ye Caitang wanted to save her father. She swore that from now on, Ye Caitang was her pal. In the future, she would definitely let Ye Caitang have whatever she had. She had to study hard and work hard to earn money so that she could share her happiness with Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang had just entered the ssroom when she suddenly realized that all the students in the ss were giving her weird looks. She frowned in bafflement and nced at the entire ss. She whipped out her cell phone and typed calmly: ¡°Guys, even if you want to pay me your tuition fees, I can¡¯t ept them in advance. After all, there are still more than 10 days before the term test.¡± ¡°Stop looking at me and read. Study hard.¡± When the entire ss heard Ye Caitang¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t help butugh bluntly and mor. ¡°Her dirty deeds have already been exposed on the forum. How dare she still have the cheek toe to ss?¡± ¡°How shameless. Your number is up, yet you still dare to boast. You have such an inted view of self.¡¯ ¡°Speaking of which, Ye Caitang¡¯s shameless actions have already been exposed to the principal. What if the principal immediately expels Ye Caitang in front of the entire school today?¡± ¡°So be it. She¡¯s scheming and vicious; a deserving end for her.¡± ¡°You dumba*s, have you forgotten the bet Ye Caitang made with us?¡± ¡°In three months, we can earn a few million yuan. Are we just going to watch a few million yuan go up in smoke?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.. Are we going to collectively protest on behalf of Ye Caitang and not allow the principal to expel her?¡± ¡°Are you f*cking dreaming? Since when can students like us influence the principal¡¯s decision?¡± When Ye Caitang heard the students¡¯ discussion, she dug her ears impatiently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your tuition fees are secured. I won¡¯t be expelled.¡± She was about to be expelled, but they were still thinking about earning her money. How shameless¡­ ¡°Tsk, will you die if you don¡¯t boast?¡± Chu Mingxu mocked coldly. ¡°Little Mute, don¡¯t worry. In order to earn a few hundred million yuan, I won¡¯t let you get expelled.¡± ¡°Our entire ss is waiting for you to improve our food.¡± Ye Caitang smiled and nodded slowly. ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Chu Mingxu probably did not know that one day in the future, they might be down and out. The entire ss would really cry and beg her¡ªYe Caitang¡ªto improve their food then. ¡°Tsk, a dead mouse feels no cold.¡¯ Chu Mingxu snorted coldly and looked away disdainfully. He really did not know where she got the courage to be so arrogant. Ye Caitang ignored him and took her seat. However, the entire ss still acted as if she did not exist. They kept badmouthing her and discussing the news on the forum. She could not help but frown and type: ¡°ss is about to start. Please be quiet.¡± When Chu Mingxu heard this, he immediately mocked rudely, ¡°Tsk¡­ Little Mute, looks like you haven¡¯t seen the news in the ss group chat. There¡¯s no need for you toe for sses in the future..¡± Chapter 188 - 188: Strange Things From Her Previous Life Chapter 188: Strange Things From Her Previous Life Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang was about to ask what the news was when she was suddenly interrupted by the bell. Ding, ding, ding.. An ear-piercing emergency assembly bell suddenly rang. All the students in the school had a tacit understanding and rushed to the field in time. In less than 10 minutes, all the students and teachers had already gathered on the field. Chu Mingxu casually nced sideways at Ye Caitang, who did not seem to be in a hurry at all. ¡°Little Mute, beg me. Maybe I¡¯ll consider asking the principal not to expel you.¡± ¡°However, we won¡¯t write off the bet with you. This is your punishment for talking big.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Chu Mingxu coldly as if she was looking at an idiot. ¡°Mind your own business.¡± He could not even clean his own mess, yet he still wanted to interfere in other people¡¯s matters. Chu Mingxu saw Ye Caitang¡¯s disdain at a nce. ¡°¡­¡± Ye Caitang looked towards the podium in front of the field. The principal was already standing on it with a loudspeaker. There was also a very pale scar-faced man on it. Unexpectedly, the scar-faced man came rather quickly. It seemed that her poison skills had improved quite a bit again. The scar-faced man must have been tortured by the poison in his hand for the entire night. He looked extremely haggard. On the other side, Si Manman from ss A looked at Ye Caitang with concern and then at the scar-faced man. Although she heard Ye Muxue¡¯s n, she was really afraid that Ye Muxue would increase the priceter. Or perhaps the scar-faced man found the antidote and was not willing to prove Ye Caitang¡¯s innocence. If the scar-faced man betrayed her, she would definitely stand up and prove Caitang¡¯s innocence. Meng Xiyao from ss A clenched her fists nervously and looked in Ye Caitang¡¯s direction with a worried expression. She swore silently in her heart: If the principal wanted to expel Ye Caitangter, she would definitely be the first to object andplead for Ye Caitang. There was also a beautiful girl with two ponytails in ss A. She frowned and secretly sized up Ye Caitang from time to time. Her big ck eyes were filled with worry. Ye Caitang seemed to have noticed that the girl with two ponytails was looking at her from time to time. She suddenly turned around and looked at the girl with two ponytails. She acutely caught the girl¡¯s gaze. Their gazes met, and it was as if sparks had instantly appeared. Ye Caitang smiled at the girl with two ponytails but the girl immediately snorted and turned her face away arrogantly. Ye Caitang rubbed the back of her head in frustration. This cute girl with two ponytails was Gong Ke¡¯e¡ªfrom the Gong family, one of the four most prominent families. She was innocent and kind. She was her best friend in her previous life, other than Ye Muxue. She was also a friend who treated her sincerely. However, Gong Ke¡¯er kept warning her not to believe Ye Muxue and even bad-mouthed Ye Muxue. In her previous life, Ye Caitang must have been dropped on the head as a baby to blindly trust Ye Muxue. In the end, she could not stand Gong Ke¡¯er always bad-mouthing Ye Muxue. From time to time, Ye Muxue would tell her that Gong Ke¡¯er bullied her in private, so she cut ties with Gong Ke¡¯er. Ye Caitang and Gong Ke¡¯er had met in children¡¯s piano ss. She and Gong Ke¡¯er were both very talented in the piano and their results were top-notch. Even their hobbies were the same. They were out-and-out foodies. They appreciated each other and became good friends who told each other everything. However,ter on, she was like a wild horse that was out of control. She spiraled downhill as she drifted increasingly apart from Gong Ke¡¯er. Not only was Gong Ke¡¯er from one of the four most prominent families, but she also had excellent grades. Moreover, she was also an aplished pianist. She would definitely win the international youth championship¡­ That¡¯s not right. She remembered that in her previous life, the winner of the International Youth Piano Award was Ye Muxue.. Chapter 189 - 189: Let’s Make Up, Okay? Chapter 189: Let¡¯s Make Up, Okay? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios For some reason, Gong Ke¡¯er left the stage in the final round of thepetition. In the end, she heard that Gong Ke¡¯er would never be able to touch the piano for the rest of her life. At the thought of this, Ye Caitang¡¯s face suddenly turned solemn and she instantly looked at Ye Muxue sharply. In her previous life, Gong Ke¡¯er suddenly could not participate in the final round of thepetition. Could it be rted to Ye Muxue? Thinking of Ye Muxue¡¯s viciousness, Ye Caitang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The youth pianopetition was about to begin. In this life, she had to protect this true friend who sincerely treated her well. At the thought of this, Ye Caitang couldn¡¯t care less that she was the target of public criticism. She immediately left the ss and quietly approached Gong Ke¡¯er. After a few experiments, she was relieved. As long as she touched others, she could see what would happen to them in the future. She could foresee glimpses of the future. Perhaps, as long as she touched Gong Ke¡¯er, she would know what would happen to Gong Ke¡¯er in the future that caused her to leave the final round of thepetition in a sorry state. She quietly walked behind Gong Ke¡¯er and immediately raised her small hand to poke Gong Ke¡¯er. ¡°Ke¡¯er¡­¡± Gong Ke¡¯er felt the touch behind her and reflexively turned around. When she saw Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful face, her face instantly turned cold and she turned her head proudly. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll easily reconcile with you just because you want to reconcile with me now.¡± ¡°You must be afraid of being expelled from school because you are in trouble. You want to reconcile with me and ask me to help you, right?¡± In the capital, apart from the Qin family, there were also the four most prominent families. The four most prominent families were the Fu, Si, Gong, and Chu families. No one dared to offend the four most prominent families. As someone from the Gong family¡­ If she spoke up for Ye Caitang, the school would definitely not dare to expel Ye Caitang on her ount. Ye Caitang touched Gong Ke¡¯er in bafflement and realized that no images appeared in her mind. She frowned gloomily. Why weren¡¯t there any images? Could it be that her ability to predict the future would only be activated when danger was imminent? Now, she was confused. What was wrong with her ability to predict the future? It was clearly very effective the previous few times. Why couldn¡¯t she see it this Seeing that Ye Caitang did not answer her question, Gong Ke¡¯er thought that Ye Caitang was ashamed and tacitly agreed. She snorted coldly and said with reddened eyes, ¡°Ye Muxue was the one who set you up this time, right? Why can¡¯t you learn to be smarter? One look and you can tell that Ye Muxue is a scheming white lotus. You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s willing to foolishly believe her.¡± ¡°You even ended our friendship for her.¡± ¡°I will never forgive you for this.¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang suddenly came back to her senses. She immediately typed on her cell phone and showed it to Gong Ke¡¯er: ¡°Ke¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry about what happened previously. I was blind. I mistook a pearl like you for a fish¡¯s eye and treated Ye Muxue¡ªthat vicious and evil woman¡ªas my sister.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already made up my mind about Ye Muxue. It¡¯s either her or me from now on. I definitely won¡¯t let you down again. ¡°Ke¡¯er, let¡¯s make up, okay?¡± ¡°Just because you said so? You were the one who wanted to cut ties with me back then.¡± Gong Ke¡¯er blinked her big eyes and raised her chin proudly. ¡°Also, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll plead for you just because you said that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I was wrong.. How can you forgive me so easily?¡± Chapter 190 - 190: Unexpected Mystery Person Chapter 190: Unexpected Mystery Person Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang hurriedly replied to Gong Ke¡¯er: ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting you to plead for me on this matter. After this matter is over, I¡¯ll treat you to an apology meal, okay?¡± Gong Ke¡¯er thought that Ye Caitang was being stubborn and said calmly, ¡°If you beg me to help you now, I¡¯ll think about it¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ye Caitang smiled and waved her hand, replying silently. ¡°Ye Caitang, pleasee to the podium.¡± The principal¡¯s dignified and obviously angry voice suddenly emanated from the loudspeaker. Hearing that, ss G¡¯s students immediately looked at where Ye Caitang was and everyone realized that she was missing. An uproar erupted in the entire student body. Ye Caitang¡ªthis good-for-nothing Little Mute¡ªcould it be that she had no balls and secretly escaped? Just as this thought shed across their minds, they realized that Ye Caitang was walking towards the podium from ss A. What was going on? Why was Ye Caitang¡ªthis good-for-nothing Little Mute¡ª walking towards the podium from ss A? Everyone looked at Ye Caitang with the same doubts in their hearts. Could it be that she was unwilling to give up and wanted Si Manman to plead for her? Si Manman was also surprised. She did not see Ye Caitang in ss A. How did Ye Caitang make her way to the podium from here? Why didn¡¯t Ye Caitang ask her to help her? She was so anxious that she was about to explode. However, she realized that Ye Caitang¡ªwho had gone to the podium¡ªdid not look flustered at all. The principal was livid. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯ve done wrong? Why are you so vicious and scheming at such a young age?¡± Si Manman¡ªfrom the Si family, one of the four most prominent families¡ªwas a golden goose in their school. She was just a child from a second-rate wealthy family, yet she dared to scheme against others. Who gave her the guts? Ye Caitang slowly typed a reply: ¡°I don¡¯t know. Also, I¡¯m very kind. Thank you.¡± The principal: The principal¡ªwho was rendered speechless by Ye Caitang¡¯s words¡ªfinally confronted Ye Caitang. He immediately said angrily, ¡°Ye Caitang, how dare you be so impudent and disrespectful to your elders? I¡¯m solemnly informing you that you¡¯ve been expelled.¡± Ye Caitang and the principal¡¯s actions stunned all the teachers and students in the school. Ye Caitang was probably the only student who could make the naggy principal expel her from school with just one sentence. In the past, every student who was expelled had been ¡°educated¡± by the principal for more than two hours, and cried as they went home with teary eyes and regret. ¡°Why am I expelled? You have to give a reason to expel me, right?¡± Ye Caitang typed nonchntly. Steam wasing out of the principal¡¯s ears. ¡°Reason? Aren¡¯t the reasons on the forum enough?¡± ¡°You bribed a hooligan to defile Si Manman. This is the first crime.¡± ¡°Then, you pretended to be a righteous person and saved Si Manman in order to gain Si Manman¡¯s favor and benefits. This is the second crime.¡± ¡°The third crime is being impudent to the Englishnguage teacher and principal.¡¯ ¡°Every one of those crimes are serious. I¡¯m already showing you great leniency by just expelling you.¡± The principal berated Ye Caitang. ¡°I am being kind by not calling the police.¡± Ye Caitang lowered her head and was about to type her protest when she suddenly heard a cold and invible voice. ¡°What exactly did my kid do to make the principal call the police on her?¡± Chapter 191 - 191: The Drop-dead Gorgeous Mr. Qin Chapter 191: The Drop-dead Gorgeous Mr. Qin Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This cold, charming, and pleasant voice was like the snow in winter. A tall figure with an extraordinary aura appeared not far from the podium. The man who spoke was like a banished immortal who had descended from the sky. He was also like a devil-god who had cultivated for thousands of years. His face was handsome and otherworldly, and he was drop-dead gorgeous. The aristocratic aura he emitted was innate, making people not dare to offend him. He stood rooted to the ground, his face as cold as snow. There was no expression on his face, but he could still instantly charm the pants off everyone. This devilishly handsome face was as charming as an addictive poison. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at him and could not bear to look away. In the next second, this devilishly handsome man¡ªwho seemed otherworldly¡ªsuddenly carried the aura of a powerful big shot as his sharp nce swept across everyone. It was a nce, but everyone seemed to have seen their king; they instantly lowered their heads and did not dare to look at their iparably aristocratic king. When the principal saw who it was, he immediately cast a nce of fear at Ye Caitang. His legs trembled as he immediately ran towards Qin Ruohan. He bowed as he gave obeisance to Qin Ruohan respectfully and fawningly. ¡°Hello, Mr. Qin.¡± ¡°What brings you here today? Your presence graces our academy. It¡¯s a great honor.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± Qin Ruohan nced at the principal coldly before hooking his finger at Ye Caitang. ¡°Lass,e here.¡± Ye Caitang: What was he doing here? There were so many people here. If she went over just because he curled his finger at her and told her to go over¡­ What did he take her for? A dog? She did not want to lose face in front of the entire school. She was going to be a big shot! When the principal heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s question, cold sweat broke out on his forehead. His hand that was holding the loudspeaker trembled uncontrobly. ¡°Mr. Qin, you¡­ you know Ye Caitang?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± There was a hint of warning in Qin Ruohan¡¯s charming and cold beautiful eyes as he red coldly at Ye Caitang. ¡°She¡¯s my kid.¡± Ye Caitang: Could he not say that she was his kid? Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that she was his daughter. The principal wiped the cold sweat off his forehead with a trembling hand. ¡°Ye Caitang, she, she¡­¡± The principal¡ªwho had just shouted out Ye Caitang¡¯s crimes in an imposing manner¡ªcouldn¡¯t help but stutter. He did not have the courage to say the rest. Qin Ruohan ignored the stuttering principal. His attention was on the disobedient Ye Caitang. He narrowed his beautiful eyes and red at Ye Caitang. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Under this overwhelming pressure, Ye Caitang walked towards Qin Ruohan resentfully. The moment she approached Qin Ruohan, her red lips curled up as a trace of cunningness shed across her eyes. She deliberately opened her arms and threw herself into Qin Ruohan¡¯s arms. Hugging Qin Ruohan¡¯s slender waist, she deliberately typed a word on her cell phone and pressed the volume to the maximum: ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Qin Ruohan froze. Qin Tian¡ªwho was behind Qin Ruohan¡ªfelt his heart jump into his throat. Why were there always people who liked to hover on the edge of courting death? Mr. Qin¡ªwith his face, figure, and bearing¡ªwas young like an otherworldly banished immortal. Was Madam dropped on the head when she was a baby? She called Mr. Qin ¡± Uncle¡± ? Qin Ruohan asked Qin Tian in all seriousness, ¡°Am I old?¡± Chapter 192 - 192: A Blessing for Mr. Qin Chapter 192: A Blessing for Mr. Qin Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Tian hesitated for a moment. Erm¡­ The truth was, Mr. Qin seemed to be seven years older than Madam. Suddenly, Qin Tian caught a cold murderous vibe. The strong desire to live made Qin Tian immediately shake his head and say solemnly, ¡°Mr. Qin, you¡¯re the youngest head of family and the youngest CEO in history.¡± ¡°Other young men are not as capable as you. No other young man in the world is as handsome, aristocratic, or as powerful and rich as you.. Qin Ruo red at Ye Caitang coldly. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Ye Caitang looked up and red at Qin Tian in resentment. Qin Tian, shouldn¡¯t you be as aloof as your master? Qin Ruohan took a whiff of the sweet fragrance on Ye Caitang¡¯s body and his beautiful eyes instantly darkened. He stood rooted to the ground and slowly parted his thin lips. L,eL go. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Caitang immediately let go of Qin Ruohan and stood obediently at the side, like an obedient student. Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang in an inscrutable manner. ¡°So obedient?¡± Ye Caitang smiled and nodded. ¡°Yup, yup¡­ What a loaded question. She hadjust flown into the face of danger. If she did not behave now, did she want to die? ¡°You¡¯ve been bullied?¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly stretched out his slender fingers and raised Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful chin. ¡°They don¡¯t like you?¡± Ye Caitang lowered her eyes and rubbed her head awkwardly. ¡® Hadn¡¯t he already witnessed everything? Why did he have to ask her so bluntly? She had her pride and an image to maintain too, okay? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you¡¯ve been bullied?¡± Qin Ruohan pinched Ye Caitang¡¯s soft chin forcefully, forcing Ye Caitang¡¯s charming beautiful eyes to meet his sharp beautiful eyes. ¡°If I hadn¡¯te over, are you never going to tell me?¡± Ye Caitang: Mr. Qin, tongue twisters much? Qin Tian looked at Ye Caitang in amazement. ¡® . This was the first time he had seen Mr. Qin¡ªwho was a man of few words¡ªsay so much in one go. However, to be honest, Mr. Qin seemed to have broken the rules for this little mute many times already. It did not matter this one more time. Qin Tian had just finished his mental conversation with himself when he suddenly heard a dull but loud kneeling sound. He turned around and realized that the voice wasing from the principal. Seeing how intimate Ye Caitang and Qin Ruohan were, the principal was terrified out of his wits. His knees went weak and he knelt down involuntarily. Mr. Qin was the legendary big shot who could do anything. How did he get to know Ye Caitang, this good-for-nothing Little Mute? He had targeted Little Mute today. Could he still live to see tomorrow? Although most of the students had heard of the legendary Mr. Qin, their backgrounds were not influential enough for them to know him at all. Therefore, when they saw the principal kneel before an extremely good-looking man, their eyes widened in shock and they drew in a cold breath. Muye Academy was the best academy in the capital. To be the principal of Muye Academy, not only did one need to have the academic qualifications, but they also had to have connections and background. All the students could not help but whisper to each other. ¡°Who exactly is that ¡°Uncle¡± that Ye Caitang just called?¡± ¡°The principal was so afraid that he almost peed his pants?¡± ¡°Ye Caitang¡¯s uncle is so stunningly handsome!¡± ¡°Is there a better-looking man in this world?¡± ¡°Quick, quick¡­ Take a photo of him so you can lick the screen, girls.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard themotion, he frowned and asked impatiently, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chapter 193 - 193: Mr. Qin Was Despised by Madam Chapter 193: Mr. Qin Was Despised by Madam Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When the principal heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s impatient question, he immediately replied with a trembling voice, ¡°Mr¡­ Mr¡­ Mr. Qin, I¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to¡­ target Ye Caitang¡­ It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Qin Ruohan did not hear the answer after a long time. His handsome eyebrows furrowed impatiently. ¡°A stutterer can also be the principal?¡± His cold, beautiful eyes red straight at the terrified principal with an oppressive aura. ¡°Are those in the country¡¯s leadership blind? Or are they deaf?¡± Qin Tian: Mr. Qin was the only person in the entire country who would dare to not show any reverence to the country¡¯s leadership and criticize them bluntly. Ye Caitang nced at the principal, who was so scared that he was about to wet his pants. She blinked her beautiful eyes in confusion. Was Qin the Satan that scary? Not only did the principal stutter in fear, but he also knelt in fear? After pondering for a moment, Ye Caitang thought of Qin Ruohan¡¯s incredible skills¡ªone shot one kill. Ye Caitang silently affirmed in her heart. Cough cough¡­ It did seem quite scary. Perhaps the principal was frightened by Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold demeanor. He immediately overcame his fear and said fluently, ¡°Mr. Qin, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m targeting Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang has taken a fancy to Si Manman¡¯s family background. In order to gain Si Manman¡¯s favor, she deliberately set Si Manman up¡­¡± ¡°She arranged many hooligans to defile Si Manman. Then, she appeared in time to save Si Manman.¡± ¡°The reason why I¡¯m standing here today and persuading Ye Caitang to drop out of school is also to prevent such incidents from happening so that it won¡¯t adversely affect the school.¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this for the school¡¯s sake¡­¡± Ye Caitang was speechless. Not only did the principal stop stuttering, but he also became much bolder. Indeed, people only had motivation when they were under pressure. Qin Ruohan nced at the principal indifferently and parted his thin lips. ¡°With me around, why would she care about Si Manman¡¯s family background?¡± The principal: Why did he suddenly feel that his face hurt? Qin Ruohan said nonchntly, ¡°Can you use your brains?¡± The principal: Qin Ruohan continued coldly, ¡°With your IQ, how did you be the principal?¡± The principal: He suddenly felt tens of thousands of merciless arrows stabbing into his chest. It was so painful that he could not raise his head. Ye Caitang looked at the principal, who had almost buried his head in his chest after hearing Qin Ruohan¡¯s words. She hurriedly tugged at Qin Ruohan¡¯s sleeve. She held Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful hand and quickly wrote on his palm with her index finger: ¡°Mr. Qin, don¡¯t scold him anymore and let him get up.¡± ¡°I can handle this myself.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so busy. You don¡¯t have to worry yourself about such a small matter.¡± Qin Ruohan: Thisss¡­ Couldn¡¯t she act more like a woman? When she was wronged, she did notin to her husband for protection. Instead, she wanted to resolve it herself. Did she think he was just for show? Ye Caitang saw from the corner of her eye that Qin Tian was anxiously looking at his watch from time to time. She did not notice that Qin Ruohan¡¯s aura seemed to have turned colder. She quickly and considerately continued to write on Qin Ruohan¡¯s palm: ¡°Mr. Qin, you must be very busy. Hurry up and go back to the office to deal with work.¡± ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s face turned cold and the cold ck aura around him surged. ¡® Was she telling him to pound sand? Chapter 194 - 194: Mr. Qin Flirting With His Wife Chapter 194: Mr. Qin Flirting With His Wife Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The corners of his thin lips suddenly curled up. He narrowed his beautiful eyes and leaned close to Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful face. His thin and charming sexy lips were almost a millimeter away from Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful red lips. The faint scent of ambergris suddenly wafted into Ye Caitang¡¯s nostrils. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qin Ruohan said nonchntly. ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me?¡± Looking at the devilishly handsome face before her, Ye Caitang widened her eyes in disbelief and pushed Qin Ruohan¡¯s chest with a flushed face. ¡°Stop it. All the teachers and students in the school are here. If you make a scene, where does that leave my reputation?¡± Ye Caitang quickly wrote on Qin Ruohan¡¯s chest. Qin Ruohan lowered his eyes and looked inscrutably at the fair finger that was writing on his chest. ¡°Do you still have a reputation?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly wrote on Qin Ruohan¡¯s chest. ¡°You¡¯re so close to me that I can¡¯t even raise my head. Can you go?¡± Qin Ruohan smiled faintly. His beautiful thumb tucked Ye Caitang¡¯s long hair behind her ear. He slowly parted his thin lips. ¡°I was under the impression you had already lost your reputation when you begged me to marry you.¡± Ye Caitang: Dear, this is too much. You don¡¯t hit people in the face, and you don¡¯t expose their shorings when you scold people. You¡¯ll have no friends if you go on like this. The few descendants of aristocratic families who knew Mr. Qin were shocked when they saw the intimate interaction between Ye Caitang and Qin Ruohan. ¡°How does the high and mighty Mr. Qin know this useless Little Mute?¡± ¡°The key is that they look very intimate¡­¡¯ ¡°Could the good-for-nothing Little Mute have hooked up with the unattainable Mr. Qin?¡± ¡°Mr. Qin has no interest in women. Perhaps there¡¯s some skeletons in the closet. ¡± Seeing Ye Caitang and Qin Ruohan¡¯s intimate behavior, Ye Muxue clenched her fists in anger. Her manicured nails subconsciously pierced into her palm. Bright red blood slowly flowed down her palms. Damn Ye Caitang. So despicable and shameless. Mr. Qin belonged to her, Ye Muxue. What right did Ye Caitang have to behave so intimately with Mr. Qin? It was unknown if the principal was tired of kneeling or if he had be bolder, but he suddenly said, ¡°Ye Caitang, can you watch your words and behavior? The entire school is watching. ¡± He did not dare to say anything about Mr. Qin, but he could at least chide Ye Caitang, right? The principal silently praised his own wit. When Ye Caitang heard this, she suddenly snapped back to her senses. Her face flushed red as she pushed Qin Ruohan away. She lowered her head awkwardly and hurriedly whipped out her cell phone to type. Wn Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡ªwho had suddenly moved so far away from him¡ªand felt inexplicably depressed, as if something was missing. He cast a nce of resentment and warning at the principal coldly. The principal was so frightened that his body shrank. He immediately lowered his head and pretended not to see anything. The English teacher¡ªLiu Minng¡ªsaw Ye Caitang and Qin Ruohan behaving inappropriately in front of the entire school. He wanted to take advantage of the golden opportunity today to get rid of Ye Caitang, so he suddenly asked with malice, ¡°Mr. Qin, what¡¯s your rtionship with Ye Caitang?¡± Why was he so protective of Ye Caitang? Was Ye Caitang Qin Ruohan¡¯s mistress? But didn¡¯t the school forum say that Ye Caitangs sugar daddy was an old man? Chapter 195 - 195: Setting a Trap for the White Lotus Chapter 195: Setting a Trap for the White Lotus Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful eyes turned cold as his sharp rended on the English teacher. ¡°Who are you to poke your nose into my business?¡± The domineering words buoyed by his powerful and terrifying aura was overwhelmingly pressurizing. Liu Minng was instantly scared out of his wits and his face turned pale. He immediately lowered his head in fear and trembled in fear. He did not dare to open his mouth again. Ye Caitang nced at the pale scar-faced man, and Ye Muxue, who was passing the popcorn. Finally, her gazended on Qin the Satan, who was even more aristocratic and terrifying than a king. ¡°Dear, can we talk about this?¡± She held Qin Ruohan¡¯srge hand and continued to write on his palm with her index finger. Qin Ruohan frowned slightly and looked at Ye Caitang coldly. ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Tian¡¯s anxious face and then at the principal¡¯splicated face. She quickly wrote on Qin Ruohan¡¯s palm: ¡°I see that Qin Tian is very anxious. Go back to work first.¡¯ ¡°If I can¡¯t settle it on my own here, I¡¯ll contact you immediately toe save me. Okay?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s face turned cold, and the surrounding air turned cold. She was still intent on chasing him away? Did she think that he was not presentable? ¡°You hate me? You don¡¯t want to see me? Or do you think I¡¯m too old and that embarrasses you?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She wouldn¡¯t dare to think that way. She hurriedlyforted Qin Ruohan and wrote on his chest: ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s mainly because your aura is too powerful. Didn¡¯t you notice?¡± ¡°The principal is so scared that he can¡¯t even speak properly when you¡¯re standing here. He¡¯s still kneeling on the ground.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t speak.¡± Qin Ruohan said expressionlessly as he firmly expressed his determination not to leave. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan and nodded reluctantly. ¡°Then you¡¯re not allowed to interfere either. Let the principal stand up and speak first. ¡± She wrote on Qin Ruohan¡¯s palm. Qin Ruohan gazed at Ye Caitang¡¯s fair hand in an inscrutable manner. Something stirred inexplicably in his calm heart. He nced at the principal indifferently. ¡°Get up!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t interfere in this matter. You clear things up with my kid.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly wrote on Qin Ruohan¡¯s palm in protest: ¡°Don¡¯t call me a kid. I¡¯m an adult.¡± Qin Ruohan silently nced at Ye Caitang¡¯s small face that was brimming with cogen and youth, as well as her reed-thin figure. ¡°Barely¡­¡¯ Ye Caitang: What the h *Il did he mean? Was he looking down on her figure? When the principal heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s order, he stood up shakily and spoke to the scar-faced man not far away. ¡°Mr. Shi Lei, pleasee over.¡± The scar-faced man walked over to the principal cooperatively. The principal spoke into the loudspeaker. ¡°The incident with Ye Caitang has already been exined in detail on the forum. I won¡¯t repeat it.¡± ¡°Mr. Shi Lei is the leader of the hooligans hired by Ye Caitang to hurt Si Manman. He is also a witness to this matter. ording to Shi Lei, what happened on the forum is true.¡± ¡°He only stepped forward to prove the veracity of this matter because of Ye Muxue¡¯s persuasion.¡± ¡°Ye Muxue, were you really the one who persuaded Mr. Shi Lei to repent ande here to testify?¡± ¡°If so, pleasee to the podium.¡± ¡°Both the school and Si Manman should thank you and be proud of a student like you.¡¯ ¡°All the teachers and students in the school should look up to you as a role model.¡± Hearing the principal¡¯s question, Ye Caitang looked at Ye Muxue with a faint smile. She wondered how Ye Muxue would reply.. Chapter 196 - 196: Mr. Qin Protecting His Wife Chapter 196: Mr. Qin Protecting His Wife Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan frowned in resentment. His slender fingers suddenly held Ye Caitang¡¯s small hand. Other than himself, he would not allow anyone to bully his woman. ¡°Is the principal a dumba*s? He had already made it so clearjust now, but the principal still chose to believe the so-called witness? Ye Caitang hurriedly turned around and nced at Qin Ruohan. She patted Qin Ruohan¡¯s chestfortingly and quickly wrote: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Trust your wife. I¡¯m not that easy to bully.¡± ¡°If all fails¡­ Don¡¯t I still have you, the super assassin?¡± When Qin Ruohan heard this, he felt an inexplicable sense of satisfaction at being needed. He just felt that the words used to describe him were not very nice. Ye Muxue nced at the scar-faced man. Hearing the principal¡¯s question, she couldn¡¯t help but smile smugly. She thought about how Si Manman would be so grateful to her in the future, Besides, she could also improve her image in the entire school and clear her name. She immediately walked towards the podium excitedly. ¡°Yes, I was the one who persuaded Mr. Shi Lei to bravely tell the truth and repent.¡± She had deliberately put on makeup that made it look like she did not have any makeup on; she wanted to look beautiful and delicate. She put on a weak smile. ¡°Because I¡¯m a victim who was tried in the court of public opinion¡­ I don¡¯t want a good person to be deceived¡­ I don¡¯t want a bad person to escape thew.¡± The students looked at Ye Muxue and couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads and whisper to each other. ¡°Ye Muxue is indeed the school belle. She¡¯s so beautiful and refined.¡¯ ¡°I think Ye Muxue is really brave and strong. What happenedst time might have been Ye Caitang¡¯s doing to frame Ye Muxue.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I think so too. Ye Caitang is too shameless. Ye Caitang, get your a*s out of the academy.¡± ¡°Principal, we strongly urge you to expel Ye Caitang immediately¡­¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. A terrifying ck storm suddenly surged around him, like Satan who had crawled out of Hell. He brimmed with a cold and bloodthirsty aura that was roaring: ¡°These stupid humans dare to insult my woman. Are they all tired of living?¡± Ye Caitang sensed the dark aura that suddenly surged around Qin Ruohan. She hurriedly held Qin Ruohan¡¯srge hand and wrote on his palm: ¡°Mr. Qin, don¡¯t be rash. Calm down.¡± ¡°Leave such insignificant a*sholes to me.¡± Qin Ruohan felt the soft fingertip tickling his palm. The violent and bloodthirsty aura on his body instantly dissipated as if arge bucket of ice water had been poured over him. A hint of affection shed across his cold, beautiful eyes, and he nced at Ye Caitang. ¡°Okay!¡± He suddenly raised his slender and fair hand and gently touched the top of Ye Caitang¡¯s head. His voice was low and charming, filled with a strong desire to protect her. ¡°If you can¡¯t win, you still have me.¡± Ye Caitang made an ¡°OK¡± gesture, then left Qin Ruohan behind and strode to Ye Muxue. She whipped out her cell phone and typed quickly: ¡°Ye Muxue, may I ask if you¡¯ve known Mr. Shi Lei for a long time?¡± Hearing this, Ye Muxue panicked and hurriedly pretended to be serious as she replied, ¡°No, we don¡¯t know each other very well.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t?¡± Ye Caitang curled her lips into a faint smile. ¡°Why was he willing to heed your advicee forward to admit his mistake and testify for you then?¡± Chapter 197 - 197: The White Lotus Panicked Chapter 197: The White Lotus Panicked Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°He wanted to salve his conscience,¡± Ye Muxue replied nervously. Ye Caitang¡¯s phone continued to speak: ¡°But after testifying for you, he would go to jail. Does an evil-doer like him have a conscience?¡± ¡°Let me ask you, how can an evil person turn himself in and go to jail just because of a few words from a person he¡¯s not familiar with?¡± ¡°Is he a few cards short of a full deck?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s question was sharp and Ye Muxue was suddenly at a loss for words. ¡°Because, because¡­¡¯ Ye Caitang¡¯s cell phone suddenly berated loudly, interrupting Ye Muxue. ¡°Because you¡¯re lying.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Muxue coldly. ¡°Did you give Shi Lei a lot of benefits? Did you bribe him to sling mud at me?¡± Ye Muxue immediately shook her head in panic. Her face was pale and she looked very helpless. ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t. You¡¯re ndering me, you¡¯re spouting nonsense, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s guilty¡­¡± Her beautiful face was covered in tears as she said aggrievedly. ¡°I¡¯m really just doing the righteous thing. Just because you can¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t do it.¡± Ye Caitang watched Ye Muxue¡¯s tear-stained acting that just won her another wave of sympathy. The corners of her lips suddenly curled up coldly. The more people sympathized with and believed in Ye Muxue now, the more people would hate being deceived by her when they found out the truth. Everyone would not tolerate Ye Muxue and ostracize her even more. Just like how Ye Muxue had deceived all the teachers and students in the school previously¡­ They turned around and hated her now, pushing her into the abyss step by step. ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Ye Muxue mockingly and typed with a sneer: ¡°Are you really a righteous person? Let¡¯s watch the projection screen.¡± The school¡¯s projection screen suddenly yed the conversation between Ye Muxue and the scar-faced man. ¡°Shi Lei, I¡¯m Ye Muxue.¡± The scar-faced man asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ye Muxue said, ¡°The favor that I asked you to help me with¡­ May I ask how far you¡¯ve gone?¡± ¡°You still have the cheek to ask me how far I¡¯ve gone. The Si Manman you mentioned has already been saved by a little mute called Ye Caitang.¡± Hearing this, Ye Muxue was instantly flustered and exasperated. ¡°How is that possible? You¡¯ve got so many men. Can¡¯t you handle two little girls?¡± ¡°I was careless.¡± The scar-faced man said angrily, ¡°Do you have anything else? If not, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Shi Lei, I need to trouble you with something.¡± Ye Muxue immediately revealed her vicious n. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll anonymously post an expos¨¦ on our school¡¯s forum today. Come to our school tomorrow and tell our school¡¯s disciplinarymittee¡­¡¯ ¡°Everything you did tonight was instigated by Ye Caitang. It was me who advised you to repent. After you realized your wrongdoing, you came to the school to expose Ye Caitang¡¯s true colors.¡± After listening to this recording, the entire school was in an uproar. Was this the real truth? Ye Muxue instantly took a step back in panic as blood drained from her face. ¡°No, that¡¯s not true. This recording is a fake. I never said that.¡± Ye Muxue said in a panic. She immediately rushed up to the scar-faced man and held his hand. ¡°Mr. Shi Lei, you have to prove my innocence. It¡¯s all that b*tch, Ye Caitang¡¯s doing¡ªshe framed me..¡± Chapter 198 - 198: White Lotus Revealed Her True Colors and Was Despised Chapter 198: White Lotus Revealed Her True Colors and Was Despised Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang smirked coldly and looked at the scar-faced man indifferently. Although Ye Caitang did not say a word, the scar-faced man did not dare to hesitate when he saw Ye Caitang¡¯s cold and murderous look. He immediately flung Ye Muxue¡¯s hand away angrily. ¡°F*ck! Ye Muxue, you¡¯ve doomed me to h*ll. Did you deliberately record our conversation to ckmail me?¡± Shi Lei berated Ye Muxue. ¡°Back then, I shouldn¡¯t have epted your order to hurt Si Manman. Now, not only have I not earned a single cent, but I¡¯m also in danger of being arrested.¡± ¡°Ye Muxue, you b*tch. You look like a white lotus, but why are you so evil? I wish I could kill you right now¡­¡± Faced by the suddenmbasting from Shi Lei, Ye Muxue¡ªwho was already out of her wits¡ªlost her rationality. She exined reflexively, ¡°Shi Lei, don¡¯t be angry. I really didn¡¯t deliberately record our conversation to ckmail you. This recording must have been recorded by someone else.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an idiot. If this call is recorded, I¡¯ll be the one in trouble.¡¯ ¡°I can¡¯t possibly y the recording in school and let others know the truth. I¡­¡± The sound ying on Ye Caitang¡¯s cell phone suddenly interrupted Ye Muxue¡¯s words. ¡°Listen to what your school belle has admitted.. ¡® Ye Muxue suddenly came back to her senses. Her face was as white as a sheet. ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s not it. I didn¡¯t do this. I¡­¡± All the teachers and students looked at Ye Muxue as if they were looking at a bedbug and mored indignantly, ¡°Oh my god, the school belle is a super white lotus. She¡¯s so shameless.¡± ¡°She was the one who wanted to set up Si Manman, but she twisted the truth and used someone else. Her skin is thicker than a wall!¡± ¡°Also, this scar-faced man is too shameless. He ganged up with Ye Muxue to defile a girl for money and even perjured himself. He¡¯s perverse.¡± ¡°Principal, we¡ªall the teachers and students¡ªrequest that you to expel Ye Muxue immediately.¡± Si Manman nced coldly at Ye Muxue, whose face was as white as a sheet. ¡°Ye Muxue is such a white lotus. Her staying in school would destroy the school¡¯s reputation and lower the school¡¯s standards. It will bring serious negative repercussions to the school.¡± Hearing Si Manman and her schoolmates¡¯ strong protests, Ye Muxue suddenly lost her wits and fell to the ground with an ashen face. ¡°No, no¡­ I don¡¯t want to be expelled. I don¡¯t want to be expelled. The one to be expelled should be that good-for-nothing Little Mute, Ye Caitang.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a good-for-nothing mute. What right does she have to stay in Muye Academy?¡± Ye Caitang looked coldly and distantly at Ye Muxue¡¯s disheveled and dejected appearance. She slowly curled her lips and said silently: ¡°Ye Muxue, this is just the beginning. I will return all the hardships I suffered in my previous life to you in full.¡± Ye Muxue saw the sneer at the corner of Ye Caitang¡¯s lips. She suddenly rushed up to Ye Caitang and grabbed her shoulders with bloodshot eyes as if she had lost itpletely. ¡°Ye Caitang, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you.. ¡°You deliberately framed me, didn¡¯t you? You deliberately arranged this, didn¡¯t you?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s shoulder was hurting from Ye Muxue¡¯s grip. She immediately kicked Ye Muxue away without standing on ceremony. She looked at Ye Muxue coldly¡ªpicked up her cell phone¡ªand typed quickly: ¡°Did I make you defame me with the anonymous defamatory post on the forum?¡± ¡°Did I make you hire people to defile Si Manman?¡± Chapter 199 - 199: Who Did It? Chapter 199: Who Did It? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Did I get the scar-faced man toe here and nder me?¡± ¡°Ye Muxue, youmitted evil deeds. It¡¯s one thing if you don¡¯t want to admit them, but why do you have to be so shameless and push all the me to others?¡± Ye Caitang stepped on Ye Muxue¡¯s chest. Her beautiful eyes brimmed with coldness and dark murderous fury. ¡°I¡¯m not your mother. I don¡¯t have to put up with you unconditionally.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better not mess with me in the future. I won¡¯t spoil you anymore.¡± When Ye Muxue saw the darkness in Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes, she instantly cowered in fear. ¡°Caitang, my dear sister¡­ I know I was wrong. Can you forgive me? I won¡¯t treat you like this again. We used to be so good in the past. How can you bear to¡­¡± ¡°Shut up. I¡¯m not your sister. My mother only has one daughter¡ªme.¡± Ye Caitang typed as she red at Ye Muxue coldly. Ye Caitang withdrew her foot and moved her red lips silently. ¡°Get lost.¡± When Qin Ruohan saw his littlemb suddenly emitting such a strong dark aura, he narrowed his long and beautiful eyes in surprise. Did thisss have some secrets? Qin Tian widened his eyes in surprise and his jaw almost dropped. Madam, your ability to deliver ps to the face is incredible! You don¡¯t look like the good-for-nothing Little Mute at all. Seeing this, Si Manman immediately pped her hands happily for Ye Caitang. ¡°Oh my god, I suddenly feel that Caitang is very cool, especially that kick just now. It was so powerful.¡± ¡°Ye Caitang, why are you bullying Muxue again? Haven¡¯t we already broken off the engagement?¡± When Shi Luoyang saw Ye Muxue¡¯s disheveled appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but rush up to her. His heart ached as he protected Ye Muxue. He yelled at Ye Caitang, ¡°Don¡¯t be so shameless. No matter what you do, I won¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t hit women¡­ If you continue to target Muxue and humiliate her, don¡¯t me me for beating the living daylights out of you.¡± At the sight of Ye Muxue¡¯s dumb die-hard fans, Ye Caitang immediately nced at Shi Luoyang coldly and uttered silently: ¡°Dumba*s.¡± Did he really think that the entire world was still revolving around him? Ye Caitang ignored Shi Luoyang and turned to leave. However, Shi Luoyang did not want to let her off. He stood in front of Ye Caitang and yelled angrily, ¡°Stop there. You haven¡¯t cleared Muxue¡¯s name. You¡¯re not allowed to leave.¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s cell phone said. Shi Luoyang rolled up his sleeves in a threatening manner. ¡°If you don¡¯t exin everything clearly, don¡¯t even think about leaving. I¡¯m gonna give it to you good right now.¡± ¡°Ow¡­¡± Suddenly, a painful howl rang in the air. A figure hurtled through the air with a swoosh, like a kite. Shi Luoyang instantly fell to the ground in a sorry state. Ye Muxue¡ªknocked by him¡ªalso fell off the stage in a sorry state. When everyone saw this, they immediately pped and cheered happily. ¡°Awesome! What a great kick.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the one who did the good deed without leaving a name?¡± No one saw the person who kicked Shi Luoyang just now. They only saw Shi Luoyang hurtle through the air in a sorry state and fall on his face. ¡® Qin Tian nced at Mr. Qin, who was standing there with a cold and elegant face. If he had not felt Mr. Qin¡¯s swift and fierce kick, he would not have been sure that it was Mr. Qin who did it. At the thought of this, Qin Tian looked at Ye Caitang sadly. The thought that the calm Mr. Qin would actually do such a childish thing¡­ Ye Caitang had lowered his IQ. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Tian and Qin Ruohan suspiciously. Which one of them did it? Chapter 200 - 200: Sneak Attack… Who Was It? Chapter 200: Sneak Attack¡­ Who Was It? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan was expressionless and there did not seem to be anything amiss with him. Moreover, he did not seem to have left his original spot. Qin Tian might be a little humane sometimes¡­ But most of the time, he was expressionless like Qin Ruohan. Their expressionless face was the best protective cover¡ªno one could tell what they were thinking, and they were so cold that it was scary. When Shi Luoyang heard everyone¡¯s mockingughter, he immediately crawled up from the ground in a sorry state and red daggers at the podium. ¡°Who was it? Who was so shameless as to sneak attack me from behind just now?¡± Qin Ruohan snorted expressionlessly in his heart. His cold beautiful eyes nced coldly at Shi Luoyang. He had shamelessly threatened his wife in front ofhim¡­ and stupidly berated his wife.. Duh¡­ Of course, he had to send him flying¡­ When the students heard Shi Luoyang¡¯s question, they immediately whispered to each other and spected like Sherlock Holmes. ¡°On the podium are the principal, Ye Caitang, Mr. Qin, Qin Tian, and the English teacher.¡± ¡°Ye Caitang is the biggest suspect. However, Ye Caitang was standing opposite Shi Luoyang just now. She didn¡¯t have the chance tounch a sneak attack from behind.¡± ¡°That incredibly gorgeous man is so cold and aristocratic, like an otherworldly immortal. It¡¯s even more impossible for him to do such a childish thing.¡± ¡°His underling looks as cold and aloof as he does. They can¡¯t possibly do such a thing.¡± ¡°The only possibility is¡­ the principal?¡± ¡°After all, the principal was beside Ye Muxue just now. Now that he¡¯s humiliated for defending Ye Muxue, how can he not be angry?¡± ¡°When the principal gets angry, he loses his usual calmness. It¡¯s not impossible for him to kick the blind and brainless Shi Luoyang off the podium.¡± The principal¡ªwho was suddenly forced to be the fall guy¡ªwas speechless. ¡°¡­¡± Fine. He admitted that from the surface, he seemed to be the one with the greatest motivation and made the most sense. In their hearts, Mr. Qin was a cold and otherworldly dreamboat while he was the natural choice for the fall guy. He suddenly felt so sad! When Shi Luoyang heard the students¡¯ discussion, he immediately clenched his fists angrily and aggrievedly. He did not know the two men who looked cold and untouchable, but he knew that thest person he could offend was the principal. If it was someone other than the principal who made the move, he would definitely not swallow this grievance. His eyes were red and his fists were trembling. This was the greatest grievance and embarrassment he had ever suffered in his life. He swore, He had to seek revenge for today¡¯s humiliation from Ye Caitang a thousand times over. Ye Muxue looked at the only man who was still willing to believe her trembling in humiliation. She hurriedly went up to Shi Luoyang weakly tofort him. ¡°Luoyang, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t been targeted by Ye Caitang¡­¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much because of me.¡¯ Her weak and pale face was covered in tears as she looked at Shi Luoyang and med herself. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± Shi Luoyang hurriedlyforted Ye Muxue and wiped her tears. ¡°Muxue, don¡¯t be sad. How can it be your fault? If anyone is to be med, it¡¯s Ye Caitang, this narrow-minded woman.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I failed to protect you.¡± Ye Caitang rolled her eyes speechlessly. ¡°When you¡¯re pretending to be pitiful, you don¡¯t forget to defame me. Ye Muxue, your linguistic talent is really off the charts.¡± She smirked and looked at Ye Muxue mockingly as she typed: ¡°Hmph¡­ Perhaps only a dumba*s like Shi Luoyang would believe you as usual..¡± Chapter 201 - 201: Mr. Ojn Doting On His Wife Chapter 201: Mr. Ojn Doting On His Wife Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing this, Ye Muxue immediately seized the opportunity and said with a weak and innocent expression, ¡°Caitang, is it because Shi Luoyang likes me and not you that you¡¯re targeting me and setting me up so that I can¡¯t walk with my head held high in school?¡± She said pitifully, ¡°You can¡¯t love to order. Moreover, I only treat Shi Luoyang as a brother. I don¡¯t have any romantic feelings for him.¡± ¡°Caitang, please forgive me. Don¡¯t be angry with me. Don¡¯t let the principal expel me, okay?¡± When the onlookers heard Ye Caitang¡¯s reply and Ye Muxue¡¯s request, their hearts softened at the sight of Ye Muxue crying pitifully. Thoughts of sibling jealousy and scheming maniptions filled their minds. Most of the boys were bewitched by Ye Muxue¡¯s delicate beauty. They immediately turned around and spoke up for Ye Muxue. ¡°I think what Ye Muxue said makes sense. Maybe Ye Muxue was really framed by Ye Caitang.¡± ¡°I had nothing to do with whether you were expelled by the principal.¡± Ye Caitang typed with a dark face: ¡°I¡¯m not the principal. I don¡¯t have the right to decide whether you stay or leave.¡± Mary Sue immediately voiced her opinion. ¡°Ye Muxue is crying so pitifully. Why is Ye Caitang so callous and unreasonable?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Ye Muxue already admitted her mistake. Ye Caitang should forgive Ye Muxue.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although they¡¯re cousins, they¡¯re still rted by blood. They share the same grandfather.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so arrogant and difficult. How are we going to get along with her in the future?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s face darkened when he heard this. A cold and ruthless aura suddenly spread around him. He red at the principal coldly. ¡°The moral understanding of the students in your school leaves much to be desired. Shouldn¡¯t something be done to improve it?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The principal immediately nodded without any objection, even though he shared the same sentiments as the students. ¡°Let them stand for the entire morning to reflect on themselves.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s face was cial as he ordered the principal. The principal hurriedly said, ¡°But it¡¯s summer now. The weather is hot. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not suitable to make them stand for an entire morning.¡± ¡°Their parents will make noise.¡± Qin Ruohan nced at the principal indifferently. Hmph, using the parents to pressure him? As ifhe would be scared. ¡°All day, then.¡± It was just a nce, but it brooked no opposition¡­ making the principal wipe the cold sweat on his forehead in fear. He did not dare to voice out any objections. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± No one knew that Mr. Qin was thergest shareholder of Muye Academy. In other words, Muye Academy belonged to Mr. Qin; he could do whatever he wanted¡­ Qin Ruohan was expressionless as he ordered coldly, ¡°Also, get rid of that ck sheep called Ye Muxue as soon as possible so as not to affect the students of Muye Academy.¡± The principal nodded fearfully, afraid that he would be the next person to be given the walking papers. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang with his cold, beautiful eyes. The coldness in his beautiful eyes dissipated the moment he saw Ye Caitang. Thisss had suffered such a huge grievance today. Moreover, so many students who couldn¡¯t differentiate right from wrong were ming her. She must be in a bad mood. ¡°Come here. Don¡¯t listen to those little sh*ts and their moral ckmail cr*p.¡± He hooked his finger at Ye Caitang expressionlessly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll buy you delicious lollipops.¡± Thisss seemed to like lollipops. Perhaps her mood would improve after ea ting lollipops. . ¡® When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s protective words and concern, her frozen heart seemed to be enveloped by a warm current. She was indescribably touched. After a moment of silence, she¡­ Chapter 202 - 202: Mrs. Ojn Was Really Courting Death Chapter 202: Mrs. Ojn Was Really Courting Death Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She walked over to Qin Ruohan and typed gratefully on her cell phone: ¡°Thank you, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Ruohan was about to reach out and pull Ye Caitang away when Ye Caitang suddenly took a step back. She gritted her teeth and typed in all seriousness: ¡°But I still have ss. There¡¯s no need for the lollipops.¡± She had been so busy recently that she forgot to eat lollipops. In her previous life, she had a sweet tooth. After Qin Ruohan¡¯s reminder, she could not help but have the urge to eat candy immediately. However, recalling that the term test was only a fortnight away¡­ If she did not study hard, she would be letting down the billions waiting for her. Qin Ruohan nced at his hand that had been dodged and felt an inexplicable emptiness in his heart. An indescribable sense of loss and frustration spread in his heart. After a moment of silence, he said expressionlessly, ¡°There¡¯s no ss today.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan in surprise when she heard that. Her eyes were filled with bafflement. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Are you really going to let these people stand here in the sun for the entire She hurriedly frowned and typed: ¡°You can¡¯t do that. If you really do that, the students with a weak constitution will not be able to take it; they will suffer heat strokes and faint. Then, the parents willin and the school will say that you demanded it.. ¡°Won¡¯t your reputation be ruined then?¡± ¡°This is my business; it¡¯s none of your business.¡± Qin Ruohan nced at his empty palm. In the end, he grabbed Ye Caitang¡¯s small hand domineeringly and pulled her away. ¡°Come with me.¡± As expected, he had to hold this soft little hand in his hand to feelfortable. Ye Caitang: After staggering onto the domineering and luxurious Maybach with Qin Ruohan, Ye Caitang pondered for a moment and immediately typed: ¡°Mr. Qin, I don¡¯t give two figs about what those students said. Moreover, there are many rational students. It¡¯s not right that you punish them as well.¡± ¡°On ount of those rational students, why don¡¯t you punish them to stand for two hours and let it go?¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly said, ¡°I do.¡± His woman was being bullied right before his eyes. It was impossible for him not to do anything. Wasn¡¯t a husband supposed to protect and support his wife? When Ye Caitang heard this, she suddenly thought of something to say to Qin Ruohan¡ªa famous saying that was popr on the Inte: ¡°If you care too much about what others say, you will live like a pair of big underpants; you smell whatever they fart.¡± ¡°Mr. Qin, why don¡¯t you be more carefree? Just treat them as farts. Let¡¯s not be underpants. Let¡¯s ignore them.¡± Qin Ruohan felt a chill run down his spine. Qin Tian wiped his sweat nervously. He bet with his life that Mr. Qin definitely did not want to talk to his wife now, and¡­ He really wanted to strangle her¡ªthis woman did not know what was good for her. It was her great fortune that she had Mr. Qin¡¯s protection. She actually dared to say that Mr. Qin was a pair of big underpants? Madam¡¯s brain and guts were really admirable. After that, no matter what Ye Caitang said¡­ Qin Ruohan maintained his posture¡ªhead lowered as he elegantly typed on hisptop, busy with work. He ignored Ye Caitang the entire trip. Seeing that her persuasion was fruitless, Ye Caitang could only shut her mouth obediently and admire the scenery flying past outside the window. Half an hourter, Qin Tian parked the car outside the office. After Ye Caitang got out of the car, Qin Ruohan held her hand and brought her to the candy store near the office. The moment the two incredibly beautiful people walked into the candy store, they immediately caused amotion.. Chapter 203 - 203: The Honorable King and Queen Chapter 203: The Honorable King and Queen Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios One was a tall and handsome man in a well-tailored suit. The other was a young, petite and beautiful girl wearing a custom-made school uniform with a short skirt. The standard pairing of a middle-aged man with a young girl¡­ Immediately, the customers and salespersons in the candy store were mesmerized by this beautiful couple. Suddenly, a husky and aloof voice rang in the air coldly. ¡°Show me all the lollipops in your store.¡± He ced a ck card on the cash register. ¡°I¡¯ll take them all.¡± Ye Caitang was shocked when she heard that. She widened her beautiful eyes. Was she hallucinating? The stingy Qin the Satan was actually willing to ssh out on so many lollipops for her? The salesperson was also shocked momentarily. She thought that she had misheard and hurriedly repeated, ¡°Sir, are you sure you want all the lollipops, all the different vors? Do you mean you want to buy up everything in our store?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Ruohan nodded coldly. Ye Caitang hugged Qin Ruohan¡¯s arm in shock and hurriedly shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s too much. Even if I lose all my teeth, I still won¡¯t be able to finish them.¡± ¡°Besides, the weather is so hot now; candy melts easily and expires quickly.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard this, he suddenly turned around and took a good look at Ye Caitang¡¯s pearly whites. It would be such a pity if she were to lose all her beautiful teeth. He imagined a toothless Ye Caitang giving him a big grin and frowned. ¡°Forget it, give me one of each vor!¡± He had to pay attention to protect her teeth. Ye Caitang: She hadjust praised him for being generous a moment ago¡­ He was so quick to change his mind. Could he not persevere for another minute? There should be at least three of each vor. There were three meals a day! ¡°Sure, please wait a moment.¡± The salesperson immediately packed the lollipops and handed them to Ye Caitang. ¡°Little beauty, your boyfriend treats you so well.¡± Before Ye Caitang could take them, the salesperson stuffed a lollipop in the shape of a small flower into her hand. ¡°I wish you happiness and bliss ever after.¡± Ye Caitang who was very money-minded because she had no money and wanted to get rich: Miss, I¡¯m afraid your eyesight isn¡¯t very good¡­ A boyfriend who bought only one of each vor¡­ That¡¯s miserly, okay? Strawberry, blueberry, lychee, milk, chocte¡­ There were no more than 20 vors and their value was not more than 100 yuan! Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang, who did not seem very happy. He pulled Ye Caitang and turned to walk out of the door. ¡°It¡¯s the thought that counts.¡± Ye Caitang: Just admit that you¡¯re miserly, okay? Seeing that Qin Rohan and Ye Caitang were about to leave, the customers- who had been taken in by their beauty-hurriedly whipped out their cell phones to take photographs of the handsome couple so that they could go home and lick their screens. However, just as they were about to snap them, a sharp and cold gaze that was like an ice de swept across them. This nce wasced with a bone-chilling coldness. Like a high and mighty king, it made the customers involuntarily shudder in fear. They obediently put away their cell phones and respectfully sent their king and queen away. This powerful and invisible aura only dissipated after Qin Ruohan walked out of the candy store. The customers who had been so frightened by Qin Ruohan¡¯s nce that they did not even dare to breathe loudly immediately heaved a sigh of relief and slowly recovered.. Chapter 204 - 204: Unknown Danger Chapter 204: Unknown Danger Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Corporation¡¯s head office Qin Ruohan bought an entire building to serve as the office of Qin Corporation. It was the tallest, most luxurious, and grandest building in the bustling capital. Qin Ruohan¡¯s CEO¡¯s office was on the top floor. Ye Caitang followed Qin Ruohan into his private elevator and entered the CEO¡¯s office. When Ye Caitang entered the CEO¡¯s office and saw the luxurious and stylish decor, she immediately gave Qin Ruohan a thumbs up in shock. She typed: ¡°The decor of this office is awesome. The designer must be a genius. The color and practicality match perfectly.¡± ¡°You like it?¡± Qin Ruohan paused in his actions of taking a document. His eyes were inscrutable. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Ye Caitang immediately nodded and typed with sparkling eyes: ¡°Who is the designer? Can you give me his contact information?¡± ¡°When I be the richest woman in the future, I also want to buy an entire building and renovate the top floor and office just like you.¡± Qin Ruohan silently nced at the petite, sweet, and pleasant Ye Caitang. She was small-sized, but her dreams were not. ¡°By the way, is this designer very expensive? Can I afford it?¡± Ye Caitang typed as she popped a milk-vored lollipop into her mouth. Oin Ruohan: After a moment of silence, Qin Ruohan asked with a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯re already the richest woman in the world. Would you still care about this little bit of fee?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. It¡¯s a virtue to be thrifty!¡± Ye Caitang replied seriously as she sucked on the lollipop. ¡°Hurry up and give me the designer¡¯s contact information.¡± When Qin Ruohan saw how much Ye Caitang admired the designer, he could not help but smile charmingly. ¡°You can ask for it after you be the richest woman.¡± Thisss had good taste! Ye Caitang: After a moment of silence, Ye Caitang sucked on her lollipop and typed seriously: ¡°I think it may be many yearster before I be the richest woman.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t the designer be a septuagenarian or octogenarian by then? Will his eyesight fail due to old age and render him unable to design anything? Or maybe even¡ªunfortunately¡ªhave died?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that I won¡¯t have a chance to engage this designer then?¡± Mr. Qin¡ªwho had just been cursed with death¡ªsnapped the pencil in his hand into two. ¡® He had wanted to draw a design for Ye Caitang in advance. Hmph¡­ It seemed like she didn¡¯t need it! Qin Tian¡ªwho had just pushed the door open and was about to enter the CEO¡¯s office¡ªsilently retracted his foot that had just stepped in. He did not know if he should go in. Was Madam indirectly reminding Mr. Qin that he was very old and wasn¡¯t worthy of her? Ye Caitang sucked on her lollipop and gave Qin Ruohan a weird look. For some reason, she felt that the atmosphere was not right. She typed: ¡°Mr. Qin, why didn¡¯t you reply to my question?¡± ¡°Do you think he would have died by the time I be the richest woman?¡± Qin Ruohan was rendered speechless. Was he f*cking out of his mind? Why did he bring this dumba *s to the office? He had kindly bought her lollipops, but she was cursing him like this. ¡°Honey, I thought you could tell fortunes?¡± Qin Ruohan sneered and gritted his teeth. ¡°You can do a reading.¡± Ye Caitang immediately pretended to be an eminent monk and replied seriously: ¡°I¡¯m not an immortal; I can¡¯t predict everything. I can only predict when something big happens, okay?¡± At the mention of fortune-telling, Ye Caitang suddenly thought of her powers of premonition. When she thought about how Qin Jiuye might encounter that major incident in the next one or two days and how she could not predict Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s incident, she suddenly felt a little anxious.. Chapter 205 - 205: Secrets from Her Previous Life Chapter 205: Secrets from Her Previous Life Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Didn¡¯t Qin Jiuye say that he would send many professional bodyguards to protect her? She had already be Qin Jiuye¡¯s sister-inw, but she had never seen Qin Jiuye again. He seemed to be MIA. As for Gong Ke¡¯er, she was at a loss. In her previous life, she had led a muddle-headed life under Ye Muxue¡¯s deception. Other than the major incidents reported in the news, she had never taken other things and her friends to heart. She really wished she could pummel her stupid self from her previous life. Why was she so useless and callous? Why didn¡¯t she know how to care about her real friends who genuinely cared about her? Qin Ruohan no longer wanted to pay attention to Ye Caitang. He ignored her and buried himself in work. Ye Caitang whipped out her¡ªor rather, Qin Ruohan¡¯s cell phone¡ªout of boredom. She realized that Qin Ruohan¡¯s phone configuration must be top-notch. Be it software running or downloading speed, it was almost instantaneous and did notg at all. As she did not bring her textbooks, Ye Caitang¡ªwho was bored to death could not help but download the online game, Battle of the Demon God. There wereputer and mobile versions of the game. Ye Caitang looked at the Battle of the Demon God game app with aplicated expression. Battle of the Demon God was as good as Enlightenment of the Gods; it was once an immensely popr online game too. These two games were the most popr on the Inte. Not only was she part of the production team of the top online game, Enlightenment of the Gods¡­ She was also one of the creators and programmers of Battle of the Demon God; and one of the first esports master gamers of this game. Back then, she foolishly trusted Ye Muxue and fell out with her esports friends. She quit the advanced research and development of this game and deleted her max-level ount. After her rebirth, she had once wanted to y Enlightenment of the Gods. Moreover, she had yet to delete the max-level ount of that game. After Qin Ruohan interrupted her application for a new ount that day, she put this matter aside. In fact, she had always felt that the Battle of the Demon God was different from Enlightenment of the Gods. In Enlightenment of the Gods, she was the perfect programming god. But in Battle of the Demon God, she was wed; she had let down the person who meant so much to her. That was because she had deleted the max-level ount of Battle of the Demon God after her rebirth. Hence, she did not dare to touch this game again. She felt that she had let down her esports friends who were sincere to her and trusted her, as well as that man who meant so much to her. After teaching Ye Muxue a lesson today, she suddenly got over it. Since she had been reborn, she thought that she should still have a chance to redeem herself. Since she knew that she was wrong, she should find an opportunity to apologize to her friends and that man. With that thought in mind, Ye Caitang registered a new ount and joined the game with mixed emotions. When she was keying in her nickname, she saw Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold face from the corner of her eye. A thought shed across her mind and her character¡¯s nickname appeared. The cial Satan For the character¡¯s gender, she chose male. In the past, her character was female, and her nickname was Sweet Cutie. At that time, she was young and innocent, so her name was very childish. Previously, she had a friend she had known¡ªvia the game¡ªfor three years. They had yed games together for three years, but they had never met. His character was male with the nickname of Emperor Qin. Emperor Qin was the man whom she felt very guilty towards; he held an extraordinary meaning to her. Not only was his character¡¯s name domineering, but in the game, he was¡­ Chapter 206 - 206: Mr. Qin Pulled Her Ears Chapter 206: Mr. Qin Pulled Her Ears Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was also very awesome when he yed games. He was ranked number one all year round. He was the top yer who reigned and dominated the game. She was the second top yer. Emperor Qin seemed to be very busy. He had never met up with anyone in the esports team but he singled her out for a meet-up. She went for the date but he stood her up. After that, although she became the number one yer in hand speed and skills on esports rankings, she was often teased by her esports friends and a few bad actors. What was the use of bing an esports master? Wasn¡¯t she still second in the online game rankings? Hence, in order to get rid of the stink of being the perpetual runner-up, she shamelessly pestered Emperor Qin, who had been ying games with her for three years. Emperor Qin was annoyed by her pestering and finally agreed to her request to get married in the game. Emperor Qin gave her a lot of betrothal gifts and gave in to her in the rankings. She had sessfully be the number one yer. No one dared tough at her anymore. Later on, in order to woo Shi Luoyang¡ªthe fake benefactor¡ªshe divorced Emperor Qin and permanently deleted her ount in order to express her determination to woo him. Because she and Emperor Qin were only good friends in the game and did not add each other in messaging apps¡­ She lost contact with Emperor Qin permanently until her death. Thinking of Emperor Qin who used to fight side by side with her and pampered her in the game, Ye Caitang¡¯s mood suddenly plummeted. Her bright eyes suddenly dimmed. Back then, she was overwhelmed by the beautiful memories left behind by her life -saving benefactor. She was intent on repaying his kindness, so she gave up Emperor Qin, her good friend who was both a teacher and a friend. Giving up a friend she should treasure for a fake benefactor was probably the stupidest thing she had ever done in her life. Although Qin Ruohan was working, he had been keeping a beady eye on Ye Caitang from the corner of his eye. When he saw a hint of sadness on Ye Caitang¡¯s face, he thought that Ye Caitang was sad because he ignored her. Hence, he put aside the document he was perusing and cleared his throat. ¡°Ahem¡­¡¯ He thought arrogantly that if Ye Caitang took the initiative to talk to him, he would reluctantly talk to her. However, Ye Caitang did not seem to have received his hint. She continued to y with her cell phone without looking up. When Qin Ruohan realized that Ye Caitang was ignoring him, his incredibly handsome face was instantly covered in ayer of ice. ¡°Ye Caitang.. His cold voice brimmed with warning. Ye Caitang had just registered her game character and was matching up with her opponents to prepare for the game. Her mind was not on Qin Ruohan, so she did not hear his voice. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡ªwho did not move at all¡ªand his handsome face suddenly became even colder. He suddenly stood up and sauntered elegantly towards Ye Caitang with a cold aura. ¡°Ye Caitang, are you deaf?¡± Ye Caitang had barely heard his angry voice when she suddenly felt two fingers on her ear. She raised her beautiful eyes in surprise and looked sideways at the owner of the fingers, her eyes brimming with bafflement. Why was he pulling her ear for no reason? Qin Ruohan saw Ye Caitang¡¯s confused gaze. His two jade-like fingers were still pinching Ye Caitang¡¯s earlobe. ¡°Hmm?¡± When Ye Caitang heard this obvious question, she was confused and quickly typed on her cell phone: ¡°What do you mean? Why are you pulling my ear for no good reason at all?¡± Chapter 207 - 207: Mr. Qjn’s Sadness Chapter 207: Mr. Qjn¡¯s Sadness Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qin Ruohan asked with a dark face. Hearing thisss¡¯ answer, it was obvious that she had not heard what he had just said. ¡°I¡¯m ying games,¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly replied. Qin Ruohan asked coldly, ¡°What game? Enlightenment of the Gods again?¡± A mere game had attracted thisss¡¯ full attention. He would ban it one day. Ye Caitang felt that Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold voice brimmed with danger. She hurriedly shook her head and typed: ¡°No, I¡¯m ying Battle of the Demon God, which is as famous as Enlightenment of the Gods. They¡¯re both really popr online games. It¡¯s very fun.¡± ¡°You can even get married in the game!¡± When Qin Ruohan heard the words ¡°Battle of the Demon God¡±, his pupils suddenly constricted, and there was a bloodthirsty frost between his brows. He suddenly let go of Ye Caitang¡¯s ear and clenched his fists. Ye Caitang did not notice Qin Ruohan¡¯s abnormality and invited him warmly: ¡°Do you want to y? If you want to y, we can team up. By the way, we can get married in the game and more.¡± ¡°After you get married, your experience grows faster and you level up faster.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard the word ¡°married¡±, the malice in his eyes suddenly became even colder and more terrifying. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to y this game.¡± Qin Ruohan immediately turned around without waiting for Ye Caitang to answer. His face was as cold as ice as he walked back to his desk and perused the documents with a cold aura. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡ªwho was suddenly furious¡ªand immediately pouted unhappily. She typed in protest: ¡°Why can¡¯t I y games?¡± Wasn¡¯t it her freedom to y whatever she wanted? When Qin Ruohan heard this, he suddenly tightened his grip on the fountain pen in his hand. His cold thin lips parted slightly and he immediately uttered, ¡°Childish.¡± ¡°Childish?¡± Ye Caitang frowned and quickly typed in protest: ¡°What do you mean childish? Didn¡¯t you sayst time that you would y games with me when you¡¯re free?¡± Now, you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s childish. Qin the Satan, can you keep your word? The hostility and coldness in Qin Ruohan¡¯s ck eyes intensified. Back then, because of the news of losing the little girl and the turmoil in his family, the pressure on him snowballed. During the most painful years, he yed online games to relieve the pressure. In the game, he met a very conflicted girl. Her skills were very good. But she would alternate between cold and talkative or childish and mature. Because she lost to him in apetition, she kept challenging him. The two of them challenged each other like this for three years. Later on, for some reason, this girl shamelessly pestered him to let her be first in the ranking. In the end, he could not stand her pestering and in a bid to reject her request, he deliberately issued a condition¡ªif she wanted to be first in the ranking, she would have to marry him in the game. Because this girl was a highly- skilled gamer, there had been many who wanted to marry her in the game but they were all rejected by her. The girl said that she was going to marry her benefactor when she grew up. Even in the game, she would not marry anyone. He thought that the girl would not agree to his condition and would reject him without hesitation like the other many pursuers in the past. He did not expect¡­ She agreed to it, for some reason. With mixed feelings, he got married to the girl in the game. Perhaps it was because this girl had persevered and pestered him for more than three years in the game. It allowed him to find a sense of peace, warmth, and need in¡ªthis lonely and bloody¡ªreal life. So he¡­ Chapter 208 - 208: Mrs. Qin Courting Death Chapter 208: Mrs. Qin Courting Death Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hence, he not only agreed to the girl¡¯s request, he even gave her a lot of betrothal gifts in the game. If the wedding in the game was transformed to a real-life wedding, their wedding would also be of the highest standard. Back then, their wedding had shocked the entire onlinemunity and the entire country. Tens of thousands of gamers in Battle of the Demon God sent their blessings. Of course, these gamers who wished them well also received cash red packets worth a king¡¯s ransom and expensive in-game gifts. He thought that this girl would always be by his side and not abandon him. He even thought of taking the time to meet this girl¡ªwhom he had interacted with for more than three years but had never seen. However, some timeter¡­ The girl went online and told him excitedly that she had found her benefactor. In order to pursue her benefactor and not let him misunderstand her¡­ She had to divorce him. Moreover, she had to quit this game and delete her max-level ount. This was to prevent her benefactor from being unhappy if he found out that she had married another man in the game in the future. He had always treated the girl as the second guiding light in his dark life. He did not expect her to disappear from his world silently like the first girl. ¡°Actually, games are very fun. If you¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll be embarrassed when others find out a CEO of a great corporation like you is ying games, you can choose not to tell anyone or hide your identity.¡± Ye Caitang typed with anticipation: ¡°Tell you what, the character I set up this time is male. You can set up a female character.¡± ¡°I guarantee that no one can guess that the wise, mighty, and domineering Mr. Qin is ying under the guise of a female character.¡± ¡°There¡¯s another benefit to ying with a female character. The two of us can get married in the game and gain more experience in the game.¡± Seeing that Qin Ruohan was ignoring her, Ye Caitang suddenly supported her chin with her hand and sized up Qin Ruohan¡¯s devilishly handsome face with deep and exquisite facial features. In the end, she hurriedly typed on her cell phone: ¡°However, to be honest¡­ Mr. Qin, you¡¯re such an aggressive man. If you use a female character and others identally find out¡­ ¡°Then, will everyone suspect that you¡¯re a pervert, Mr. Qin?¡± Qin Tian¡ªwho was standing at the side like a shadow¡ªdid not make a sound and did not have a presence at all. However, his ears were very sharp. He silently wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Madam was really bad at chatting. First, she asked if Mr. Qin would have died. Now, she said that Mr. Qin was a pervert. If she continued chatting like this, she would be dead. When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s voice, he snapped back to his senses in time and suddenly ordered, ¡°Qin Tian, send Madam back to Royal View Star City immediately.¡± Ye Caitang: Why? Didn¡¯t he tell her to wait for him to get off work together when they first arrived? Qin Tian immediately nodded respectfully. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± The next second, he walked over to Ye Caitang expressionlessly. ¡°Madam, please¡­¡± He could finally send away thisss who did not y by the books and kept challenging Mr. Qin¡¯s bottom line. He was so tired. Ye Caitang silently nced at Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold side profile before following Qin Tian out of the office. Qin the Satan was like the weather in June. So mercurial. After Qin Tian sent Ye Caitang downstairs¡­ Ye Caitang¡ªwho had a new n in her mind¡ªdid not want to trouble Qin Tian at the same time, immediately waved at him. ¡°Qin Tian, you can go back first. I don¡¯t want to go back to the manor yet. I¡¯ll take a cab to the library to read.¡± She wanted to go to a mysterious ce to verify¡­ Chapter 209 - 209: Sudden Screaming Chapter 209: Sudden Screaming Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Qin Tian heard Ye Caitang¡¯s request, he said expressionlessly, ¡°Mr. Qin told me to send you back to the manor.¡± In other words, he was rejecting Ye Caitang¡¯s request. Seeing this, Ye Caitang hurriedly typed: ¡°Mr. Qin is a man surrounded by danger. It¡¯s better if you go back and protect him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a nobody. I¡¯ll be safe wherever I go.¡± Qin Tian¡¯s expression softened slightly at her words, but he did not agree definitively and was still hesitating. Just then, a cab appeared in time. When it slowly drove past Ye Caitang, she hailed in time. She jumped into the cab swiftly and waved at Qin Tian, trying her best to gesture that she would make her own way back. Qin Tian understood Ye Caitang¡¯s gesture. In the end¡ªout of trust for Ye Caitang¡ªhe did not stop the cab and let her leave. Ten minutester. Ye Caitang arrived at a rtively famous bar that was only open at night. It was daytime now. The bar was not open for business. There were only a few cleaners and servers cleaning and preparing the drinks, snacks, and fruit tters for tonight. She came here to look for Qin Jiuye. She had not seen him for many days, and felt inexplicably uneasy. She was afraid that the incident she had foreseen would happen to Qin Jiuye might ur in advance. So, she wanted to be here to help him. Not long after she entered the bar¡ªbefore she could ask if Qin Jiuye was there¡ªshe was suddenly approached politely by a server. ¡°Hello, ma¡¯am. We¡¯re closed now. If you need anything, you¡¯re wee toe again after 8 p.m. tonight.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly whipped out her cell phone and typed: ¡°Thank you for your reminder, but I¡¯m not here for drinks. I¡¯m here to look for your boss, Qin Jiuye.¡± ¡°How did you know that our boss is Qin Jiuye?¡± The server widened his eyes in surprise and looked at Ye Caitang. Qin Jiuye had a reputation of being an ignorant bum who was a yboy. No one would think that he would be a business owner. ¡°That¡¯s not the point.¡± Ye Caitang ignored the server¡¯s surprise and curiosity as she typed: ¡°The point is that I¡¯m looking for Qin Jiuye. Tell me, where is he?¡± ¡°Boss hasn¡¯t been around these few days. I don¡¯t know where he went either.¡± The server said truthfully. ¡°If you¡¯re on very familiar terms with Boss, you can also look for him at his house or call him.¡± Ye Caitang sighed and nodded politely at the server. ¡°Thank you. I understand.¡± Ye Caitang immediately turned around and left. She pondered with a long face. Where would Qin Jiuye go? Was he in danger? After walking out of the bar in a daze, Ye Caitang walked along the street in a simr state. As she walked, a shrill scream suddenly rang above Ye Caitang¡¯s head. It was a girl¡¯s voice. Hearing this, Ye Caitang immediately looked up and saw the girl who was falling from a height.. Seeing this, her face turned pale. She did not have time to think and immediately reached out to catch the girl who had fallen from the sky. She was someone who had been reborn and knew that life was very precious. She cherished life very much. She could not watch a young life snuffed out before her eyes. Suddenly¡­ ¡°Crack! Crack!¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s arms broke under the strain, but she held the girl firmly in her arms despite the excruciating pain.. Chapter 210 - 210: A Blessing in Disguise, An Unexpected Surprise Chapter 210: A Blessing in Disguise, An Unexpected Surprise Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The color drained from her beautiful face instantly, and her slender body was on the verge of copse. Even so, she still endured the pain and slowly put the girl down. However, the girl was so frightened that her legs gave way and she immediately fell sitting on the ground. The moment she fell, she reflexively pulled Ye Caitang¡¯s arm. Ye Caitang¡¯s broken arm hurt and she fell to the ground beside the girl. The excruciating pain in her arms made Ye Caitang¡¯s fair forehead quickly break out in cold sweat. Even so, she could not cry out in pain. She knitted her beautiful brows and looked at the girl in confusion. The girl looked about the same age as her and was wearing a school uniform. She should be a high school student, but her school uniform was messy. Her gaze fell on the girl¡¯s fair and bruised arms, and her eyes widened in shock and anger. Not only were there signs of abuse on the girl¡¯s arms, but there were also many needle marks of various sizes. This girl¡­ Ye Caitang anxiously wanted to ask the girl if she had jumped off the building herself or if she had identally fallen off the building. Suddenly, she realized sadly¡­ F*ck it. Not only was she unable to speak, but her arms were also broken. She could not use her hands, so her cell phone could not speak for her. ¡°Boohoo¡­¡± The girl suddenly wailed as she seemed to have realized that she had just looked death in the eye. The girl¡¯s cries were filled with fear and helplessness, as well as the joy of discovering she had narrowly escaped death. The excruciating pain in Ye Caitang¡¯s arms made her frown. Her face was as white as a sheet. But the girl was crying so sadly, and the wounds on her were very suspicious. Hence, she gritted her teeth and endured the pain as she hurriedly nudged the girl¡ªwho was bawling¡ªwith her shoulder. She tried her best to mouth every word: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The girl seemed toe back to her senses after being nudged by Ye Caitang. She hurriedly looked at Ye Caitang. When she saw Ye Caitang¡¯s very beautiful face, she suddenly looked up in panic. When she saw the men upstairs making a gesture indicating they wereing for her now, she suddenly got up and kowtowed to Ye Caitang while crying. ¡°Thank you for saving me. I¡¯ll definitely repay you when I have the chance.¡± The girl suddenly abandoned Ye Caitang¡ªwho had broken her arms¡ªand turned to run. In the moment the girl passed Ye Caitang, Ye Caitang heard the girl mutter in horror, ¡°She saved me. I can¡¯t do this to her. I can¡¯t do this to her. I have to run. I have to get away from her so she¡¯ll be safe.¡± Ye Caitang looked at the girl in surprise. Then, she looked upstairs instantly. The well-dressed men who were standing there just now had already disappeared. Ye Caitang did not see anything. Who or what made that girl mutter in fear just now? The girl knew that her arms were injured, but she didn¡¯t call the ambnce and just ran off immediately? Ye Caitang smiled bitterly and sighed. She was just being kind. She did not expect that she¡ªwho could let the cell phone speak for her usually¡ªwould really be mute now. The entire street was filled with adult entertainment joints, so there were basically not many people on the streets during the day. She was so lucky. She encountered someone falling from the sky the moment she stepped out of the door. Now that her arms were broken, she could not find anyone. Ye Caitang cleared her throat and opened her mouth, trying to make a sound. It had not been more than five days since she took the medicine. She did not pin any hope on it at all. Her throat could make a sound, but she had to save herself. Without her arms as a bnce point, she could not stand up from the ground. ¡°Ah¡­¡± She tried for a few minutes before she finally let out an awful sound that was very unpleasant to the ear. ¡°Is¡­ Is¡­ Ye Caitang tried for nearly 30 minutes. She was sweating profusely and her entire body was drenched in cold sweat as she said in an intermittent hoarse voice. ¡°Is there¡­ anyone?! Plea¡­ Please¡­ help¡­ me¡­ call¡­ the¡­ amb¡­ ambu¡­ Ian¡­ nce¡­¡¯ ¡°What a bother.¡± Suddenly, a cold and disdainful voice rang above Ye Caitang¡¯s head.. Chapter 211 - 211: I Hold You Accountable Chapter 211: I Hold You ountable Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Your voice is so awful and intermittent. A young man wearing a punk motorcycle suit and ck star and moon earrings had a look of frustration and hostility on his face. ¡°You¡¯ve been disturbing my peace for more than half an hour, causing me to not sleep well. You have topensate me.¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang suddenly raised her head in surprise and looked at him. He¡­ He¡­ He¡­ was¡­ He was¡­ ¡°Oh¡­ You¡¯re a looker.¡± The moment Ye Caitang looked up, the young man met Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful face. His big ck eyes suddenly lit up. The frustration between his brows suddenly disappeared. He immediately squatted down and looked straight into Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful eyes as he gave an evil grin. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want yourpensation anymore, but I hold you ountable.¡± Ye Caitang looked at the young man in shock for a while before trying to speak with difficulty. ¡°Plea¡­ Please¡­ help¡­ me¡­ call the ambu¡­nce.¡± As Ye Caitang had not spoken for more than half a year, she could barely speak and make a sound. Her throat was very hoarse and the sounds she made were very awful and unpleasant to the ears. The young man could not help but cover his ears and say impatiently, ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t talk.¡± ¡°Your voice is really awful.¡± The young man¡¯s long and narrow beautiful eyes curiously sized up Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful eyes and stunning face. ¡°Why do you sound so awful when you¡¯re so pretty?¡± ¡°This voice and your face don¡¯t match at all.¡± ¡°You were originally a 10. But after hearing your voice, I suddenly feel that you can only be an eight.¡± ¡°What a pity.¡± Ye Caitang nced at the handsome young man who had an impatient look on his face. She immediately frowned and gritted her teeth. This damned guy. She was aware that her voice was very awful since she had not spoken for a long time, but¡­ F*ck. When she spoke, it was as if a knife was scraping her throat. Her throat burned when she spoke. It was very painful for me to talk, okay? She endured the intense pain and spoke to f*cking ask for help. She had made such great efforts to ask for help. What was he doing? Stupidly? He actually had the time to chat with her. Was he right in the head? Ye Caitang was silently furious. After silently cursing the handsome guy, she immediately endured the pain and continued to part her red lips: ¡°Help me¡­ call¡­ call the ambu¡­nce. Please¡­ call¡­ now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you to shut up. Why are you still talking?¡± The handsome young man immediately frowned and dug his ears impatiently. ¡°What a real bother.¡± The handsome young man looked thoughtfully at Ye Caitang, who was sitting on the ground. She didn¡¯t seem to have any obvious injuries, and there didn¡¯t seem to be any blood on the ground. ¡°I hate being bothered.¡± The handsome young man said impatiently. Ye Caitang thought that he was going to ignore her and leave her in the lurch. She sighed helplessly. Unexpectedly, this popr young actor who had won a Best Actor award and made a name for himself in Hollywood was so cold-blooded. She was a beautiful young girl who was injured. Shouldn¡¯t he immediately show his concern? He was an international star; a very popr young actor who had won a Best Actor award. He was extremely popr both domestically and overseas. How could he not care about his image? However, she really could not understand why such a big shot and popr young actor would appear in this red light district.. Chapter 212 - 212: Stealing Someone Else’s Wife Chapter 212: Stealing Someone Else¡¯s Wife Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was very curious and suspicious. Besides, didn¡¯t he be super popr after bing famous? Why didn¡¯t he even wear a mask when he went out? Why didn¡¯t he disguise himself? Ye Caitang was sighing in her heart and asking herself all these questions silently when her body suddenly soared into the air. In the next second, she was actually¡­ She was in the arms of the handsome¡ªwith a rebellious streak¡ªyoung actor. This was the first time Ye Caitang was carried by a man other than Qin Ruohan. Her face could not help but blush awkwardly as she parted her red lips. She wanted to thank him, but when she thought of how the handsome young man hadined that her voice was very awful, she silently resisted the urge to speak and mouthed silently: ¡°Thank you.¡± The handsome young man nced at Ye Caitang and understood her simple gratitude. He said indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me now. You can thank me when it¡¯s time.¡± Hearing the handsome young man¡¯s answer, Ye Caitang suddenly raised her eyebrows. What did he mean by that? Before Ye Caitang could say anything, the handsome young man suddenly spoke, ¡°By the way, don¡¯t forget that I hold you ountable.¡± Ye Caitang: She hesitated for a moment and suggested seriously to the thin young man. ¡°Pu¡­ Put me down¡­ Wait for the¡­ ambnce¡­ ¡°I drove here. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡± The handsome young man smiled devilishly and nced at the custom-made cell phone that Ye Caitang had left on the spot where she sat previously. It was impossible for him to call the ambnce. Besides, he did not intend to send her to the hospital. He wanted to bring her back to his ce and get his concierge doctor to treat her. He had liked beautiful things¡ªespecially beautiful people¡ªsince he was young. Legend had it that the elves of Elf Kingdom were the best-looking race in the world. This breathtakingly beautifulss who looked like the princess of Elf Kingdom and was gorgeous enough to have the world fall at her feet¡­ was his. He was the one who found her. Finders keepers. He wanted to bring her home to be his child bride. He was not going to give her a chance to be stolen away. If Ye Caitang knew what this young man was thinking, she would definitely roll her eyes. He was so shameless, okay? Did he find her? This was obviously stealing someone else¡¯s wife. 6 p.m. sharp. After working overtime for a while, Qin Ruohan returned to Royal View Star City Manor with a hint of fatigue and inscrutable thoughts. While he was working in the office, he could not help but think of the girl in the game¡ªSweet Cutie. He couldn¡¯t help but think of Ye Caitang¡¯s stunning face and her big, doe eyes. There was also the brave little girl who had risked her life to save him when he was young. In his long and depressing life of 20 odd years, only these three girls left a deep impression on him and he couldn¡¯t help but care about them. Actually, with his powerful background, immense wealth, and breathtakingly handsome looks¡­ As long as he wanted, it was no exaggeration to say that¡­ Women who wanted to be with him¡­ Women who wooed him¡­ They could form a line and go round Earth once. However, these three women were the only ones who could really get close to him and have a ce in his heart. The little girl left him with beautiful memories. He felt heartache, sorrow and regret for losing her. Although he had never seen the face of that gamer girl, the fact that she had wooed him and pestered him at the beginning butter deleted her max-level ount and disappeared without a trace hurt him the most. Hence, when Ye Caitang mentioned the game Battle of the Demon God, he could not control the hostility in his heart. That was why he chased Ye Caitang away. After Qin Ruohan entered the living room, he realized that there was no one there. He took off his jacket and tossed it to Qin Tian before striding upstairs to the bedroom.. Chapter 213 - 213: Mr. Qin ‘s Worry Chapter 213: Mr. Qin ¡®s Worry Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan¡¯s footsteps were a little hurried. For some reason, he was inexplicably anxious to see Ye Caitang as soon as possible. He inexplicably hoped that she was not angry with him. Qin Ruohan quickly went upstairs and immediately pushed open the door to his master bedroom. ¡°No one?¡± After scanning the master bedroom, he frowned slightly. Was she still not used to sleeping in the master bedroom with him? His eyes were inscrutable. For some reason, he really wanted Ye Caitang to be obedient and not sleep alone again. Qin Ruohan anxiously walked to the bedroom where Ye Caitang had used previously. There was still no one. Seeing this, Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face suddenly turned cold and he felt inexplicably flustered. He strode downstairs and looked at Qin Tian coldly. ¡°Qin Tian, are you sure you sent Madam back to the manor today?¡± Qin Tian immediately replied, ¡°Madam refused to let me send her. She jumped into a cab and took off. She said that she would make her own way back.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold face suddenly looked as if cial Satan had taken over him. It was terrifyingly cold. ¡°But she¡¯s not in the house.¡± Qin Tian clenched his fists in surprise and said nervously, ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­ Could Madam have gone to the garden?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s face was as cold as a ten-thousand-year-old cier. He said coldly, ¡°Find her.¡± Qin Tian immediately replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Although Qin Tian said that she could be in the garden, he was actually panicking silently. He was very worried that Ye Caitang might not havee back at all. He immediately asked the bodyguard guarding the gate. ¡°Did you see Madame back today?¡± ¡°No.¡± The bodyguard shook his head earnestly. Qin Tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡® Oh no! Madam¡ªthe con artist¡ªwas lying to him previously. The thought of this possibility made Qin Tian¡¯s handsome face suddenly break out in cold sweat. He hesitated for a moment before rushing back to the living room in fear. He reported to the tall man sitting at the head of the table with the aura of a ruler, ¡°Mr. Qin, Madam isn¡¯t back.¡± He could acutely sense that as soon as his words fell, the temperature in the room suddenly dropped to zero degrees. He cautiously darted a nce at the devilishly handsome man sitting there. ¡°Madam told me that she wanted to go to the library, but I didn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Then, Madam suddenly jumped into a cab out of the blue and took off.¡± Qin Ruohan narrowed his long and beautiful eyes. He emitted a sharp coldness as he looked at Qin Tian. ¡°You failed in your job. After finding Madam, go to the Disciplinary Hall to receive your punishment.¡± Qin Tian: He should not have trusted Madam in the first ce. Qin Ruohan whipped out his spare cell phone and called Ye Caitang¡¯s cell phone. He was the one who gave Ye Caitang her cell phone; her cell phone number was his previous number, but¡­ After calling many times, all he got was the cell phone¡¯s notification that it was unavable each time. His face suddenly turned as cold as hell as he seemed to have transformed into Satan who was about to take lives. He immediately ordered, ¡°Locate the cell phone and gather all the boys. You must find Madam within half an hour.¡¯ Was this woman in danger? Qin Ruohan clenched his fists with a cold face. He frowned worriedly, and there was a hint of regret in his ck eyes. If he had known that Ye Caitang would go missing, he would not have let Qin Tian send her back to the manor. Qin Tian immediately nodded guiltily. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin. I believe Madam will be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± In less than five minutes, Qin Tian rounded up all the bodyguards in the manor and set off in a motorcade of more than 20 cars. They immediately rushed to the street that the cell phone indicated.. Chapter 214 - 214: A Restless Night Chapter 214: A Restless Night Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Half an hourter. Qin Ruohan looked at the sea of bodyguards kneeling before him with a terrifyingly cold murderous fury. He was like a bloodthirsty Satan out for blood. He emanated a terrifying coldness and malevolence. ¡°Qin Tian, where¡¯s Madam?¡± ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m useless. We rushed to the location of the cell phone and only found the cell phone. We didn¡¯t find Madam.¡± ¡°Imbeciles!¡± The coldness around Qin Ruohan suddenly increased. He suddenly kicked Qin Tian¡ªwho was kneeling in the front¡ªin a lightning move and sent him flying out. ¡°Bang!¡± Qin Tiannded heavily on the ground. ¡°Pfft!¡± The severely-injured Qin Tian suddenly coughed blood. Immediately after, dark red blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Qin Tian ignored the excruciating pain in his chest and endured it as he immediately got up and continued to kneel on the ground. ¡°Mr. Qin, I failed at my job. Please give me a chance to atone for my mistake.¡± Blood was still flowing from the corner of Qin Tian¡¯s mouth as he said respectfully with a serious face, ¡°I will definitely think of a way to find Madam as soon as possible.¡± When Qin Shi¡ªwho hade to deliver some documents¡ªsaw that Qin Tian was injured, he immediately couldn¡¯t help but express his dissatisfaction and anger towards Ye Caitang loudly, ¡°Mr. Qin, maybe Little Mute disappeared because it was a nned escape?¡± He said to Qin Ruohan indignantly, ¡°It¡¯s wrong of you to punish Qin Tian without distinguishing between right and wrong.¡± Bang! Qin Shi¡¯s abdomen was suddenly kicked and his back mmed into the wall. ¡°Bah¡­¡± He coughed blood and slid down the wall weakly. The bodyguards kneeling on the ground were so terrified that their buttholes tightened and they lowered their heads even more in fear. Mr. Qin was too f*cking violent and bloodthirsty today. Very terrifying, okay? Qin Ruohan looked at Qin Shi and Qin Tian¡ªwhose faces were pale and the corners of their mouths were stained with blood¡ªwith a terrifying aura like Satan. He parted his thin lips with a cold face. ¡°After Madam is found, the two of you haul your a*s to the Disciplinary Hall to receive your punishment. Fiftyshes.¡± Qin Shi: ¡® What the f*ck? Did he f*cking get caught in the crossfire? Was he not allowed to tell the truth? Qin Tian: After Madam returned, he would no longer believe her bullsh *t again. Fiftyshes were enough to peel ayer of skin off their backs. Qin Ruohan thought of Qin Shi¡¯s suggestion just now and suddenly clenched his fists until his knuckles turned white. It did not matter if Ye Caitang was taken away or if she had run away. No matter what, he would not let Ye Caitang have the chance to disappear from his life. Since she had barged into his life willfully, he would not allow her to run away. She could only be his. Qin Ruohan still could not understand why he was so possessive of Ye Caitang. However, with a cold and bloodthirsty aura, he suddenly ordered coldly, ¡°Qin Tian, lock down the airport, train station and bus station immediately. All traffic in the city is to be cordoned off. Launch a manhunt and go over the entire city with a fine-toothb.¡± His deep and husky voice carried the aura of a superior, strong and domineering. ¡°Get a search warrant from the relevant departments and search door to door. Search every house.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Tian held his chest and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand. He immediately turned around and set off with the rest of the bodyguards again. It was destined to be a restless night. The citizens of the capital were terrified by the massive manhunt and the blockade of traffic. They thought that a major crime had beenmitted.. Chapter 215 - 215: Negotiation Chapter 215: Negotiation Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Affluent neighborhood of Jinxiu Gardens. In a luxurious vi, a handsome young man was holding a bowl of ck Chinese medicine. He was frowning as he brought it to Ye Caitang¡¯s mouth. ¡°Time for your medicine.¡± ¡°Dr. Du¡ªmy concierge doctor¡ªsaid that drinking this medicine will help your voice recover.¡± The handsome young man ced a straw into the bowl of Chinese medicine and said to Ye Caitang, ¡°Drink it yourself.¡± He liked her looks, and her courageous and chivalrous personality, but¡­ He did not have the patience to feed this littless spoon by spoon. Ye Caitang did not argue. After drinking the bitter Chinese medicine in one go with the straw, she hurriedly opened her red lips and mouthed: ¡°Excuse me, have you seen my cell phone? I have something very important; I need to contact someone.¡± Other than his status as an actor who had won the Best Actor, the handsome young man had other hidden identities. He could read lips, but pretended to be puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Ye Caitang: She wanted to make a gesture with her hands, but¡­ She had broken the fall¡ª from a great height¡ªof a girl about her age with her arms. Her slender arms had been crushed and were in casts now. Ye Caitang sighed silently in her heart and could only force herself to speak. Every word that she spoke, it was like she was the little mermaid in the fairy tale¡­ Her soft feet were stepping on the tip of a knife. The excruciating pain was indescribable. After taking a deep breath, Ye Caitang said¡ªword by word¡ªwith difficulty, ¡°Lend¡­ Lend¡­ me¡­ your¡­ cell¡­ phone¡­ Is¡­ is that okay?¡± The handsome young man curled his lips and rejected. Ye Caitang: She was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°W-why not?¡± ¡°Cell phones are private. So many boyfriends and husbands are unwilling to let their own wives and girlfriends touch their cell phones.¡± The handsome young man said matter-of-factly. ¡°How can I hand over my cell phone to a stranger?¡± Hearing this, three ck lines suddenly appeared on Ye Caitang¡¯s forehead. ¡® She could not refute this. After a moment of silence, Ye Caitang tried to go at it in a different way. ¡°Then, can I¡­ ask¡­ ask you to¡­ help me¡­ make¡­ a call¡­ please?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my cell phone is out of battery.¡± The handsome young man said in all seriousness as he deliberately turned off his cell phone. Heh¡­ He was not going to let this elven princess escape from his world. Ye Caitang looked at the young man¡¯s ck screen suspiciously. But, her hands were in casts and she could not move them, so she could only keep her doubts to herself. The handsome young man took off his ck punk jacket¡ªpicked up an orange ¡ªand started to peel it. In an instant, the air was filled with the fresh zesty fragrance of the orange. The fresh zesty fragrance of the oranges made Ye Caitang¡ªthe little foodie¡ª swallow her saliva uncontrobly. She really wanted to eat it, but when she looked at the casts on her arms¡­ She silently turned her head away, not daring to look at the tempting orange. In order to divert her attention, she took a deep breath and moved her red lips again with difficulty. Although it hurt to speak and she was a little rusty, she realized that after saying it a few more times, she could speak more smoothly. ¡°Please¡­ Please¡­ After¡­ After the cell phone is charged, please help me¡­ help me make a call, okay?¡± The handsome young man who was peeling the orange had a delphic smile on his handsome and flirtatious face.. Chapter 216 - 216: How Shameless Chapter 216: How Shameless Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His beautiful eyes nced at Ye Caitangnguidly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I hate calling people on the phone.¡± Ye Caitang: This young man had rejected her three times. If she still could not tell that this young man did it on purpose, she would really be as thick as a brick. Ye Caitang looked at the young man¡¯s beautiful eyes with confusion. ¡°Why¡­ why¡­ aren¡¯t¡­ you willing to help me¡­ help me make a call?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not stupid.¡± The handsome young man brushed his eye-catching silver hair and popped a piece of orange into his mouth. His handsome face could not help but frown at the slightly sour orange. ¡°If I make the call for you, someone wille to pick you up.¡± His eyes narrowed like azy kitten as he leaned against the back of the sofa and yed with the orange in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m going to make you my child bride.¡± ¡°If you leave, who will be my wife?¡± Hearing this, three ck lines suddenly slid down Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful forehead. F*ck, what the h*ll was he up to? ¡°Ahem, ahem¡­¡± She cleared her throat and exined seriously, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ already¡­ married.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± The handsome young man snorted and chuckled. He sized Ye Caitang up with his beautiful eyes. ¡°You look like a high school student at best. You can¡¯t possibly be married.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not¡­ lying.¡± Ye Caitang endured the pain in her throat and exined speechlessly, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re so handsome. I think¡­ I think you can definitely¡­ find¡­ find a better girl.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. You¡¯re definitely going to be my child bride.¡± The handsome young mannguidly ced his arm on the back of the chair, exuding an evil aura. Ye Caitang looked at the young man in front of her gloomily. After thinking for a moment, she exined, ¡°A child¡­ a child bride is¡­ raised from a young age. I¡­ I¡¯m already an adult. I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t be your child bride.¡± ¡°If¡­ you want a child bride, you can¡­ you can go to an orphanage to look for one. It¡¯s best¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to find one who¡¯s a few months old. Then¡­ then raise her until she reaches adulthood before marrying you¡±¡­ Her speech was getting increasingly smoother. ¡°That¡¯s what a child bride is.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. What if she grows up to be really ugly?¡± The handsome young man stroked his chin, weighing the pros and cons. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to invest in a child bride like you who¡¯s already grown up. It¡¯s a safer bet and more cost-effective. Ye Caitang¡¯s face stiffened. Dear, I wonder if I should say this¡¯ If you want an adult child bride whom you didn¡¯t raise yourself, how could she be called a child bride? How shameless. ¡°I¡­ I really do have a husband already.¡± Ye Caitang looked at the handsome young man solemnly. ¡°I know.¡± The handsome young man nodded in all seriousness. Ye Caitang was about to ask him to call her husband when she suddenly heard the young man say arrogantly. ¡°Your husband is me.¡± Ye Caitang: Dear, narcissism is a disease. After a moment of silence, Ye Caitang tried her best to speak again, The handsome young man suddenly interrupted Ye Caitang with an evil smile and mocked her mercilessly, ¡°Your voice is really very awful. You sound like a duck. Quit torturing my ears.¡± Chapter 217 - 217: Here Comes Satan Chapter 217: Here Comes Satan Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Please shut up immediately. Thank you for your cooperation.¡± Ye Caitang: Seeing that Ye Caitang had really shut up, the young man smiled. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should turn in.¡± He ruffled his shiny silver hair and touched the silver crucifix stud in his ear. His beautiful ck eyes nced at Ye Caitang¡¯s arm¡ªwhich had an IV drip¡ª and the half-empty bottle of medicine. ¡°Don¡¯t worry and sleep. When the IV drip is done, someone wille and remove it for you.¡± When Ye Caitang heard this, she took a look at the rather thoughtful young man, and nodded slightly with aplicated expression. ¡°Thank you.¡± Although this young man did not lend her his cell phone, at least he got her a doctor. However, it was really crazy for him to want her as his child bride. When the young man opened the door of the ward and was about to leave, Ye Caitang suddenly said, ¡°Human trafficking is¡­ illegal. I hope¡­ I hope that after sleeping on it, you can let me go tomorrow.¡± When the young man heard this, his beautiful ck eyes suddenly fell into extreme darkness. ck vortexes whirled violently in his eyes. He turned around and looked at Ye Caitang with his dark eyes. He gave a ghost of a smile. ¡°I¡¯d better sleep in the same bed as you tonight.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s pupils constricted in shock. He couldn¡¯t be serious? The handsome young man did not seem to have noticed Ye Caitang¡¯s shock as he sauntered towards Ye Caitang, his mouth seductively curling into a smirk. ¡°They say that when you sleep together, you can develop feelings for each other.¡± ¡°I think that for every second that you look at my incredibly handsome face, is every second that you will love me.¡± He stood before Ye Caitang¡¯s bed and suddenly pinched Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful chin. There was a lustful gleam in his eyes as he tingled with arousal. ¡°You will definitely fall head over heels for me by the next day.¡± ¡°By then, whatever trafficking would be a moot point.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s jaw dropped. She met the young man¡¯s evil eyes in disbelief. Wasn¡¯t this young actor¡¯s public image one of a cold and aloof man who was aromantic? A charming voice interrupted Ye Caitang¡¯s wide-eyed gaze with a smile. ¡°Well? Are you realizing that the more you look at me, the more you think I¡¯m incredibly handsome? So handsome that you want to marry me?¡± Ye Caitang: Although she did not deny that this handsome young man was indeed very gorgeous¡­ But,pared to Qin the Satan¡¯s breathtaking beauty¡­ He was nothing special. Hence, she could not help but tell the truth. ¡°Seriously, narcissism is also a disease.¡± When the handsome young man heard Ye Caitang¡¯s evaluation, his hand¡ªthat was holding Ye Caitang¡¯s chin¡ªsuddenly froze. ¡°Enough with the tough talk. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll prove it.¡± He narrowed his eyes dangerously and without waiting for Ye Caitang to respond¡­ He slowly approached Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful, rosy lips inch by inch. Ye Caitang sensed the young man¡¯s intention and immediately wanted to retreat and struggle. The handsome young man suddenly grabbed the back of Ye Caitang¡¯s neck, not giving her a chance to dodge his advances. ¡°People say that when women say no, they actually mean the opposite.¡± The young man looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s gorgeous face that brimmed with resistance. There was a devilish grin on his lips as he slowly inched towards her lips. ¡°Bang!¡± With a loud bang, the door of the room was suddenly kicked open violently.. Chapter 218 - 218: Must Experience Some Cuckoldry Chapter 218: Must Experience Some Cuckoldry Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The sturdy bedroom door smashed onto the ground as arge cloud of dust mushroomed in its wake. When Ye Caitang and the handsome young man heard the strange sound, they turned around in surprise and looked in the direction of the door. In the hazy dust, under the warm yellow light¡­ A tall and strapping man exuded the aura of a big shot. His face was cial as he narrowed his beautiful eyes and looked at the scene before him. No one noticed that his hands¡ªwhich were hanging by his sides¡ªhad already balled into fists so hard that his knuckles turned white. Even more so, no one knew that when he saw this scene before him, his heart suddenly felt as if it was being sliced into pieces. It was so excruciating that it was as if there was a huge gaping hole and bone-chilling snow and cold wind were pouring into it. He tried his best to remain calm and slowed his words, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Caitang and the handsome young man heard a voice as cold as Satan¡¯s. Only then did Ye Caitang recover from the shock of Qin Ruohan¡¯s appearance. A hint of surprise shed across her beautiful eyes. Just as she was about to ask for help, she suddenly realized¡­ Why couldn¡¯t she make a sound? She was so anxious that her forehead was covered in sweat. Her beautiful eyes were filled with panic and anxiety as she blinked at Qin Ruohan desperately. She silently hinted with her eyes: Qin the Satan, hurry up and save your wife. Someone wants to steal me and make me his child bride. She must have talked too much to that young man just now. Her throat was severely overworked and she could not speak for the time being. Ye Caitang was sweating profusely. Her eyes darted around as she blinked desperately. In Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes¡­ She felt guilty after being caught red-handed by him. Qin Ruo¡¯s cold and beautiful eyes stared straight into Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, he clutched his chest. His heart ached so much that he could not straighten his back. Why? Why betray him? Did he not treat her well enough? After a few seconds of silence¡­ Qin Rohan¡¯s devilishly handsome face carried the coldness of a ten-thousand-year-old cier. He slowly parted his thin lips and his voice was terrifyingly cold.. ¡°Why did you betray me?¡± When he saw this scene, he wanted to strangle and kill thisss in his fury. But in the end, he could not bear to do it. Qin Tian¡ªwho was behind Qin Ruohan like a shadow¡ªlooked at the scene before him. While he was shocked and in disbelief, he looked at Qin Ruohan in surprise at the same time. He thought that the bloodthirsty and ruthless Mr. Qin would definitely strangle and kill Little Mute without a word when he saw her cheating on him. He did not expect him to only ask one question. Ye Caitang¡¯s face froze. Oh no! Qin the Satan must not have understood her call for help. Boohoo¡­ She had to hurry home and drink medicine so that her voice could be treated as soon as possible. She no longer wanted to feel the pain of being unable to speak at critical moments. She wanted to wave at Qin Ruohan to tell him that he had misunderstood. However, before she could raise her arms, the handsome young man suddenly gave an evil grin and saidnguidly, ¡°Pal, if you want to live in peace, you must experience some cuckoldry.¡± Hearing the man¡¯s words and his expression of heartache, coupled with the exchange of looks between the little elf and the man.. He knew that the man and the little elf were more than just friends. Ye Caitang: Qin Tian: Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold and beautiful eyes suddenly swept sharply towards the handsome young man. His gaze was as sharp as a de. The handsome young man gave Qin Ruohan a taunting smile and continued fearlessly, ¡°If you can¡¯t stand being cuckolded, then back off. This woman will be mine from now on.. Chapter 219 - 219: Flirting With Mr. Qin Chapter 219: Flirting With Mr. Qin Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next second, Qin Ruohan suddenly appeared before the young man like a phantom. A sharp gust of wind swept towards the young man¡¯s abdomen with murderous fury. The young man acutely sensed the strong murderous intent. He coolly supported himself with one hand on the bed and executed a backflip at lightning speed. To Qin Ruohan¡¯s surprise, he managed to dodge his murderous fury. The handsome young man grinned and cheekily brushed his short silver hair. ¡°Handsome, the two of us are so incredibly handsome. Let¡¯s not kill each other the moment we meet, okay?¡± ¡°God blessed us with such peerless beauty. We have to cherish and protect¡­¡± ¡°Scram.¡± Qin Ruohan spat out a word coldly with murderous fury. The handsome young man¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile without any fear. ¡°You¡¯re forgetting something¡ªthis is my home.¡± In the next second, his voice suddenly turned cold, and his expression was as cold as ice. ¡°You should be the ones to scram.¡± Qin Ruo ordered coldly, ¡°Qin Tian.¡± Qin Tian immediately understood what Qin Ruohan meant. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± After saying this respectfully, Qin Tian immediately made a gesture that meant ¡°enter¡±. ¡°Boys, attack!¡± A horde of men suddenly barreled through the door and filled the room. Every one of them was holding a firearm. Moreover, all the cold and ck muzzles were aimed at the handsome young man. Seeing this, the handsome young man¡¯sely face suddenly darkened. He suppressed the monstrous fury in his ck eyes and looked at Qin Ruohan with an evil smile. ¡°Guns are contraband in the country. Are you breaking thew knowingly?¡± Qin Ruohan exuded a bloodthirsty aura as he said coldly with a strong murderous intent, ¡°You have three seconds to choose whether to go out horizontally or vertically.¡± Ye Caitang looked at the dangerous confrontation that was about to happen. Although she really did not want to interrupt Qin Ruohan¡¯s formidable presence and his Satan-like, bloodthirsty, yet high-and-mighty aura¡­ She had been on the IV drip for so long and had drunk traditional Chinese medicine. Coupled with the water she had chugged previously¡­ She could not hold it in anymore. But she could not speak or use her hands. She suddenly thought of a good idea ¡ªshe would use her foot. She kicked Qin Ruohan¡¯s butt in all seriousness. Qin Ruohan¡¯s countdown was abruptly interrupted. His gorgeous face suddenly darkened like tar. He turned his head and looked at thess who was courting death. ¡® Qin Tian¡ªwho had a front row seat to what Ye Caitang just did¡ªinstantly stared at her in disbelief. It was said that a tiger¡¯s butt could not be touched. Little Mute was bold beyond words. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that Mr. Qin would skin her alive? When Ye Caitang saw that Qin Ruohan finallyid eyes on her, she almost cried tears of joy. She did not notice the cold murderous fury in Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful eyes. Her little foot continued to dance excitedly on Qin Ruohan¡¯s butt. Her actions left everyone dumbstruck. Qin Tian: This action made a single guy like him speechless. The horde of bodyguards holding various types of firearms almost could not hold onto the weapons in their hands. What was she up to now? Was it because they trained all day and didn¡¯t even get to see a single female creature that they didn¡¯t understand the ways ofgirls nowadays? The handsome young man: She was so conservative just now. Why did she suddenly be so¡­ sultry¡­ and flirtatious? Qin Ruohan¡¯s face was still cial and expressionless, but there was a suspicious blush on the tip of his ears. ¡°¡­¡± What was this damn stupidss doing? How dare she flirt with him in front of so many people? Chapter 220 - 220: Mortification Chapter 220: Mortification Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang blinked at the expressionless Qin Ruohan with all her might and expressed silently: Did you see the words I wrote on your butt? Uh¡­ that¡¯s not right. He didn¡¯t seem to have felt her words. Qin Ruohan and the onlookers looked at Ye Caitang in confusion. The handsome young man gave her a weird look as well. What was this girl trying to do? What was up with her twitching eyes? Qin Tian was speechless. ¡® . Was Madam giving Mr. Qin the d eye? They said seduction was an art. Madam clearly hadn¡¯t mastered it. Her flirting skills were really awful! The bodyguards on standby were speechless. Was Madam scared out of her wits? Qin Ruohan¡ªwhose ears were red¡ªfinally noticed Ye Caitang¡¯s twitching eyes and felt something was amiss. He parted his thin lips lightly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s question, she suddenly felt so discouraged and kicked his butt angrily. Useless Satan. She had written so much and her legs were so sore from the writing but he did not understand what she had written. Qin Ruohan caught Ye Caitang¡¯s foot deftly. His handsome face was as cold as a cier, but the tips of his ears were red. ¡°What exactly are you doing?¡± She was so intimate with this gigolo a moment ago. Now, she was afraid that the gigolo would lose his life and she was trying to protect him? At the thought of this possibility, Qin Ruohan¡¯s shattered heart instantly hurt even more. It was so painful that his heart seemed to be bleeding. His thin and charming lips parted slightly as he enunciated each word very slowly. ¡°Are you pleading for the gigolo?¡± His deep and husky voice that seemed to beced with snow pierced Ye Caitang¡¯s eardrums. Hearing this, Ye Caitang quickly shook her head. She pointed at her arms with her chin speechlessly. She seriously suspected that Qin Ruohan was blind. Didn¡¯t he see that her arms were injured? Didn¡¯t it ur to him that she was kidnapped? Ye Caitang did not know that when Qin Ruohan barreled through the door just now, the first and only thing he saw was the handsome young man about to kiss her. Instantly, his heart ached so much that he could not breathe. His mind was a tsunami and he was livid. He only wanted to kill the man who had touched her. How could he still be in the mood to look at her arms? Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s arms in the direction where her chin was pointing. When he saw the jarring white color of her arms, Qin Ruohan¡¯s heart inexplicably tightened. He immediately rushed up to Ye Caitang. His usually expressionless face suddenly brimmed with intense concern and terrifying cold fury. ¡°What happened to your arms? Why are they in casts?¡± Ye Caitang was speechless. His eyes were finally not blind. But wasn¡¯t this a loaded question? Obviously, she was injured; that¡¯s why they were in casts. After Qin Ruohan carefully checked the injuries on Ye Caitang¡¯s arms, he suddenly exuded a terrifying murderous fury and a terrifying violent aura. ¡°Who did this?¡± When Ye Caitang heard this, her beautiful eyes immediately clocked Qin Ruohan¡¯sely butt. She blinked her thick and long eyshes, silently expressing: Lend me your butt. I¡¯ll write it for you. Qin Ruohan did not understand the hint in Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes. He suddenly red at the handsome young man with his cold beautiful eyes. ¡°Did he hurt you?¡± Ye Caitang was about to shake her head when Qin Tian quickly shared his analysis. ¡°Mr. Qin, I think it¡¯s him too.¡± ¡°I seriously suspect this fellow must have had designs on Madam and she identally broke her arms during her resistance to his untoward advances.¡± After hearing Qin Tian¡¯s analysis, Qin Ruohan suddenly appeared in front of the handsome young man like a phantom. There was strong bloodlust in those cold, beautiful eyes.. Chapter 221 - 221: Sell Your Wife to Me Chapter 221: Sell Your Wife to Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You dare to touch my woman?¡± His tone was as cold as ten thousand years of ice. ¡°Have you decided how you wish to die?¡± Ye Caitang silently cast a nce at Qin Tian. You¡¯re a butler. Why do you have such a wild imagination? She had wanted to borrow Mr. Qin¡¯s butt as a ckboard, but that was moot now. When the handsome young man saw Qin Ruohan appear in front of him like the Grim Reaper, he hurriedly waved his hands. ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m still young. I don¡¯t want to die.¡± The young man felt a sharp gust of winding at him and he instantly understood that Qin Ruohan was going for his throat and wanted to strangle him. He swiftly dodged Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold and murderous hand as he hurriedly exined, ¡°I neverid a finger on your woman. She broke her arms herself. I had nothing to do with it.¡± ¡°I was kind enough to save her just now.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, her arms would have been crippled.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard the handsome young man¡¯s exnation, he suddenly stopped and looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s pale face. What¡¯s going on? Why did she break her own arms? Hearing this, Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful eyes clocked Qin Ruohan¡¯s callipygian figure again. She eyed Qin Ruohan¡¯s butt and then his face. Her eyes burned as she expressed silently: Hurry up and get your butt over. I¡¯ll write it for you with my foot immediately. Qin Ruohan felt two burning orbs scoping out his anatomy. As he followed Ye Caitang¡¯s gaze, his handsome face suddenly darkened. The tip of his ears burned uncontrobly and grew progressively red. Why did she keep leering at that part? What was she up to? She wanted to get frisky with him again? Qin Tian was expressionless but he was intrigued as he looked at Ye Caitang curiously. She broke her own arms. What was she up to? Just so she could molest Mr. Qin with her foot? The handsome young man was also very curious. ¡°¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t she able to speakjust now? Why didn¡¯t she exin? Was she afraid that her awful voice would scare off this man who was even more gorgeous than him? For some reason, the young man suddenly felt a little depressed. This was the child bride he wanted. How could she have feelings for another man? With this thought in mind, the young man suddenly said to Qin Ruohan, ¡°Can you sell her to me?¡± The air suddenly fell dead silent. One could hear a pin drop. Ye Caitang blinked in shock. F*ck! This young man wanted to buy her? She wasn¡¯t amodity. Was he an idiot to ask such a stupid question? Qin Tian: F*ck! This guy¡¯s courage wasmendable! He wanted to buy Mr. Qin¡¯s wife. Was he tired ofliving? Qin Ruohan¡¯s face was as cold as ice. His cold ck eyes were like terrifying ck holes as he red straight at the young man. ¡°What did you say?¡± How dare he covet his woman?! These four simple words carried a terrifying pressure. It was so dangerous that the young man felt as if he was facing a great enemy. ¡°I want to buy your woman and make her my child bride.¡± The handsome young man had a confident smile on his face as he talked like a nouveau riche. ¡°As long as you name a price, I can transfer the money to you immediately.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am very loaded. Name your price.¡± Ye Caitang was speechless. Ahem, ahem¡­ Dear, if you want to buy me, can you first ask for the opinion of themodity in question¡ªme? Chapter 222 - 222: Huge Misunderstanding Chapter 222: Huge Misunderstanding Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan¡¯s dark eyes were cial as he nced at the young man coldly. ¡°Your name?¡± The handsome young man immediately curled his lips and replied arrogantly, ¡°I am what I am, an¡¯ I¡¯m not ashamed. My name is Feng Lingyun.¡± The corners of Qin Ruohan¡¯s lips curled up in an evil smile, and a dangerous glint shed across his striking eyes. ¡°Qin Tian, remember to make a tombstone for himter.¡± As soon as the cold order was given, Qin Ruohan suddenly appeared in front of the young man like lightning. In an instant, the two of them were embroiled in a fight. During the fight, the handsome young man did not forget to quip, ¡°Handsome, murderers get the death penalty. I¡¯ll give you money and you can buy more beautifuldies.¡± ¡°Scram.¡± Qin Ruohan spat out coldly. His punches and kicks were charged with sharp murderous intent. All their moves were lethal and packed with murderous intent. The duel between the two of them was like a high-level martial artspetition in a martial arts movie. Every move was fierce and dangerous. Each move was a lethal strike out to take the other party¡¯s life. The onlookers were enthralled and on tenterhooks as they stood riveted. Everyone¡¯s hearts seemed to be in their throats. The more Qin Tian watched, the brighter his eyes became. One would always learn a lot from watching the exchange between experts. If Mr. Qin imed to be second best in the world, no one would dare to im to be the best. He did not expect there to be such hidden talents in this red-light district. Who was this young man who was still standing after dozens of moves from Mr. Qin? Ye Caitang watched the fight-to-the-death battle between Qin Ruohan and the young man in admiration. However, the call of nature soon overwhelmed her. She really could not hold it in anymore. In order to avoid the embarrassment of wetting the bed in front of dozens of men, she knitted her beautiful brows and thought hard about what to do. Just then, Qin Ruohan and the handsome young man suddenly brought their fight near the bed. Seeing this, Ye Caitang immediately took the opportunity to kick Qin Ruohan in the butt again. Qin Ruohan¡¯s body stiffened. The heartache that had just eased suddenly intensified. ¡°You¡¯re helping him?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan with a red face and shook her head. F*ck! Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m about to burst? ¡°Little Elf, I know you want to be my child bride.¡± Feng Lingyun said narcissistically as he eyed Ye Caitang. ¡°Look, you¡¯re blushing.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes brimmed with murderous fury when he heard this. He suddenly grabbed the young man and looked at Ye Caitang in surprise. The moment he revealed a w¡­ A sharp kick sent the handsome young man hurtling out of the window. A thunderous thud¡­ The young man¡¯s angry roar boomed from outside the window. ¡°F *king h*ll! If I¡¯m disfigured and can¡¯t get a wife, I¡¯ll sue the pants off of you!¡± Qin Ruohan said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to get lost.¡± ¡°This is my home. Why should I get lost?¡± Feng Lingyun hit the roof. Qin Ruohan walked towards Ye Caitang and ordered his subordinates casually, ¡°If he dares toe in, kill without mercy.¡± As soon as Qin Ruohan gave the order, the sound of guns cocking filled the room. ¡°Go to h*ll. This is my home, you bandits.¡± Feng Lingyun heard the sound of the guns cocking. His face was thunderous as he stood outside the window and cursed. Why did these b *stards not y by the book? Shouldn¡¯t the man leave suavely with his woman in his arms after saving the damsel in distress? Why did they upy his house and refuse to leave? ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you. I¡¯ll definitely find an opportunity toe back and take my child bride away.¡± Qin Ruohan walked to Ye Caitang with aplicated expression. His striking ck eyes carried a trace of undetectable sadness as he looked at Ye Caitang indifferently. ¡°Do you care so much about that gigolo?¡± Was that why she had to help the gigolo during their fight by kicking him despite the fact that she was on an IV drip? Chapter 223 - 223: Mortified, Can’t Do It Chapter 223: Mortified, Can¡¯t Do It Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang couldn¡¯t help but want to roll her eyes. She immediately clocked Qin Ruohan¡¯sely derri&re and blinked desperately: Lend me your butt to write on! She needed to relieve herself and she really could not hold it in anymore. The onlookers immediately looked at Ye Caitang as if they were looking at a female hooligan or a crazy woman. Qin Ruohan watched as Ye Caitang scoped that part of his callipygian anatomy as if her eyes were cramping. The redness at the tip of his ear suddenly appeared again. His beautiful eyes suddenly turned cold as he cast a nce of warning at his subordinates. His subordinates immediately lowered their heads, indicating that they had not seen anything just now. Qin Ruohan saw Ye Caitang¡¯s face suddenly turn red. He touched Ye Caitang¡¯s forehead. She wasn¡¯t hot. Why was her face so red? He frowned and said to Ye Caitang, ¡°Mouth your words. I can lip-read.¡± He had been studying lip-reading and signnguage very seriously all this while in the hope that there would be nomunication barrier with thisss. Ye Caitang instantly burst into tears silently. ¡® Damn it, why didn¡¯t he say so earlier? She had been holding it in for such a long time. She quickly moved her rosy lips: ¡°Quick, quick, quick. Please help me. I need to go to the bathroom.¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna wet the bed soon.¡± Qin Ruohan froze. After a moment of silence, Qin Ruohan immediately carried Ye Caitang into the bathroom posthaste. As soon as she entered the bathroom, Ye Caitang froze. Oh no, she had forgotten a huge problem. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang in confusion. ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Caitang looked at the toilet bowl, then at her pair of arms in casts, and finally at her pants. Her face instantly turned even redder. Oh my God, how am I gonna pee without my hands to take off my pants? Qin Ruohan followed Ye Caitang¡¯s gaze and instantly understood Ye Caitang¡¯s dilemma. He suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡¯ Ye Caitang was shocked. She shook her head and mouthed silently: ¡°No, no, I¡¯m a girl. There must be propriety between men and women.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful eyes had an inscrutable glint as he suddenly said, ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. We¡¯ve done the most intimate things. Why are you afraid of such a small matter?¡± Ye Caitang: That was an ident, okay? While Ye Caitang was in a daze, Qin Ruohan suddenly moved towards her. Ye Caitang hurriedly took a step back. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± His well-defined and beautiful hands suddenly pulled Ye Caitang back. Ye Caitang closed her eyes with a flushed face. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Alright, you go ahead. Call me when you¡¯re done.¡± Qin Ruohan said expressionlessly as his ears turned red and he left suavely. More than 10 minutester, Qin Ruohan knocked on the bathroom door. ¡°Are you done?¡± Ye Caitang did not want to call Qin Ruohan, but she realized that she really could not pull up her pants. She could only kick the bathroom door awkwardly. Qin Ruohan came into the bathroom. The tips of his ears were slightly red as he helped Ye Caitang to wear her pants expressionlessly. It had been so long. Was it small business or big business? Did she need to be cleaned? At the thought of this question, Qin Ruohan suddenly could not bring himself to ask her. His hands stopped moving. The heat from his ears was indescribably hot. Qin Ruohan¡ªwho had severe mysophobia¡ªsuddenly fell into a dilemma. However, ifhe had to do it himself¡­ He was a little speechless and at a loss for what to do¡­ He couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it! Besides, there were no nurses here. There were only a bunch of men. If he didn¡¯t do it, who would? However, he still couldn¡¯t bring himself to f*cking do it! He was the cold and aristocratic Mr. Qin¡ªborn with a silver spoon and who had never done any chores in his whole life.. Chapter 224 - 224: Mr. and Mrs. Qjn’s Awkwardness Chapter 224: Mr. and Mrs. Qjn¡¯s Awkwardness Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing that Qin Ruohan was no longer moving, Ye Caitang frowned and hurriedly kicked Qin Ruohan. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s red face with his obsidian eyes. Perhaps because she had guessed the reason for Qin Ruohan¡¯s pause, the moment Ye Caitang met Qin Ruohan¡¯s gaze¡­ She immediately looked at Qin Ruohan with a red face and mouthed: ¡°Don¡¯t f*cking think too much. We fairies don¡¯t sh*t.¡± ¡°Hurry up and pull up my pants.¡± Qin Ruohan: Ye Caitang saw the weird look Qin Ruohan gave her and could not help but want to find a hole to hide in. Was she right in the head? Why did she say such a stupid thing? She no longer dared to look at Qin Ruohan¡¯s face. She immediately closed her eyes. Out of sight, out of mind. Ten minutester. Qin Ruohan carried Ye Caitang gently into the extended bulletproof Lincoln. Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes remained closed the entire time; she did not dare to look at Qin Ruohan. It was so humiliating just now. She was too ashamed to face anyone. Qin Ruohan watched as Ye Caitang stuck her head in the sand and could not help but curl his charming and sexy thin lips. Actually, it was a physiological need; it was understandable. But, that part about the fairies¡­ how did shee up with that? Qin Tian¡ªwho was in the driver¡¯s seat¡ªlooked at the rearview mirror in surprise. ¡® What happened to the high and mighty, cold and invible Mr. Qin, who had severe mysophobia? He was not afraid of getting himself dirty anymore?! He helped Madam in the bathroom and he was still smiling so brightly. Was Mr. Qin¡¯s mysophobia for more than twenty years fake? Recalling how Mr. Qin¡¯s mysophobia had tortured and driven him and the other staff up the wall until they were on the verge of losing it in the past, Qin Tian silently looked up at the dark night sky. A few minutester, a luxurious Lincoln limousine made its way back to Royal View Star City Manor under the escort of more than 20 ck cars. Half an hourter, the mighty motorcade finally arrived at Royal View Star City Manor. Qin Ruohan carried Ye Caitang¡ªwho was already asleep¡ªback to his master bedroom in a princess carry. He looked tenderly at Ye Caitang, who was sleeping with rosy cheeks. His slender fingers could not help but pinch Ye Caitang¡¯s fair and rosy cheek. Her skin was so smooth and soft. For some reason, his heart skipped a beat and he could not bear to let go. If thisss was not asleep, he would definitely ask her how she broke her arms. Qin Ruohan could not help but sit by the bed. He gazed at Ye Caitang¡¯s strikingly beautiful face for a while before going to the bathroom to wash up. He had an important meeting tomorrow, so he had to rest. After washing up, Qin Ruohan¡ªwho had mysophobia¡ªcould not bear that Ye Caitang went to bed without washing up. He hesitated for a moment. In the end, he used a hot towel to clean Ye Caitang¡¯s face and hands. Ye Caitang opened her eyes in a daze. A devilishly handsome face appeared before her eyes in an instant. Qin Ruohan had always been expressionless, but his expression was unbelievably tender as he cleaned Ye Caitang¡¯s face. Ye Caitang immediately thought that she was dreaming. She smiled brightly at Qin Ruohan and mouthed silently: ¡°Qin Ruohan, you¡¯re really very handsome.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s thin lips had just curled up when he suddenly heard thess mouth the death-courting words: ¡°If I be the richest woman, I¡¯ll definitely keep eight to 10 young models like you.. Surround myself with different types of pretty boys, hotties¡­ and then¡­¡± Chapter 225 - 225: Mr. Qin Was Furious Chapter 225: Mr. Qin Was Furious Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face suddenly darkened, and a ck storm immediately eclipsed him. Qin Ruohan was going to wait for Ye Caitang to finish speaking before settling the score with her. Ye Caitang suddenly closed her eyes and instantly fell asleep. From her smiling expression, it was obvious that she was sleeping very soundly. Qin Ruohan: This damnss wants to be a rich woman and keep young models? He really wanted to strangle this audaciousss to death. What should he do? The next day. Early in the morning, there was a gentle breeze outside the window as the birds sang. It was a beautiful morning. Ye Caitang wanted to sleep in, but she was woken up by the urge to pee. She pouted her red lips and fluttered her long ck eyshes gloomily. She slowly opened her beautiful eyes. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw the man standing by the bed against the light. The man was tall and strappy. He exuded an innate coldness and aristocracy, as well as an innate aura of superiority. His breathtakingly beautiful face was expressionless. His slender and beautiful fingers meticulously buttoned the jade buttons on his white shirt until thest button. He was dressed in ck trousers and a white shirt. After he got dressed, he instantly exuded a cold and abstinent aura. He was like a walking pheromone, drawing people in and rendering them unable to help but be mesmerized by him. Qin Ruohan felt two burning orbs scoping out his anatomy and nced at Ye Caitang indifferently with his cold ck eyes. ¡°Do I look good?¡± His charming voice instantly made Ye Caitang feel like she was enjoying an auditory feast. Ye Caitang nodded reflexively. ¡°Yes.¡± Not only was he strikingly beautiful, but his voice was also deep and husky. It was music to her ears. ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Qin Ruohan sauntered over to the bed. Suddenly, he leaned over and inched close to Ye Caitang as he gave a ghost of a smile. ¡°Do you want to keep me?¡± His words brimmed with a devilish and delphic tone, but there was a terrifying coldness in his beautiful eyes. Ye Caitang looked at the breathtakingly beautiful face that was suddenly magnified before her eyes. Her mind was nk. She expressed the deepest thoughts in her heart honestly and nodded seriously. ¡°Yes.¡± He was so beautiful that she wanted to bring him home and hide him like a treasure. She could even eat two more bowls of rice just by looking at his face. Speaking of which, he was very beautiful from afar. But even at such a close distance, his skin was still fair and translucent like top-notch suet jade. It was wless. How on earth did he maintain himself? Just as Ye Caitang was about to ask Qin Ruohan for his beauty tips, he suddenly snickered. ¡°How many do you want to keep?¡± When Ye Caitang saw his terrifying snicker that made her scalp tingle, she suddenly snapped back to her senses from Qin Ruohan¡¯s beauty. She blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Qin Ruohan innocently, her eyes filled with confusion. Uh¡­ what did he mean by how many I want to keep? Despite having this question in her mind, Ye Caitang replied very wisely: ¡°I have no money. I can¡¯t even afford one, let alone a few.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard this, his frustration and indescribable anger suddenly dissipated. ¡°I¡¯m d you know.¡± As he tied a ck-and-white striped tie, he said indifferently, ¡°At least you know your limits.¡± Ye Caitang immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°Of course.¡¯ ¡°Before I be a rich woman, I definitely won¡¯t be thinking about keeping a young model.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face turned cold. Did this mean that after bing a rich woman, she wanted to keep a young model? In the next second, Qin Ruohan¡¯s slender and beautiful fingers suddenly pressed against Ye Caitang¡¯s fair and slender neck. ¡°Tell me, do you think ass like you who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her should be strangled to death?¡± Chapter 226 - 226: BFF’s Help Chapter 226: BFF¡¯s Help Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang¡¯s body trembled when she heard that. She suddenly felt a serious threat. She quickly expressed her strong desire to live: ¡°I¡¯m kidding. I¡¯m kidding. Don¡¯t be so serious.¡± ¡°Even if I want to keep a young model, I¡¯ll only keep you, Mr. Qin.¡± ¡°Mmm?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to keep eight to 10?¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly shook her head and expressed solemnly: ¡°With Mr. Qin¡¯s stunning looks, all the men in the worldbined can¡¯t hold a candle to you. If I keep you as my boy toy, it¡¯s equivalent to keeping the entire world.¡± These words seemed to please Qin Ruohan. His slender hand¡ªwhich was about to strangle Ye Caitang¡¯s neck¡ªthoughtfully adjusted her cor. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you toe keep me. Work hard and earn money.¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang with a faint smile. A scheming glint shed across his strikingly beautiful eyes. ¡°I¡¯m very expensive. Put some thought into how much you¡¯re prepared to spend to keep me.¡± Ye Caitang: Could she say that she was just joking? Even if she had the heart to keep Mr. Qin, she didn¡¯t have the guts! Qin Tian, who was about to knock on the door to inform Qin Ruohan that the car was ready and they could set off at any time: ¡® Mr. Qin, what¡­ Whatever do you mean? Instead of being the CEO of a corporation, you want to be a gigolo? After a long silence, Ye Caitang suddenly felt a strong urge to go to the bathroom. Her face suddenly turned red. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Ruohan acutely sensed Ye Caitang¡¯s abnormality. Ye Caitang blushed and replied Qin Ruohan helplessly: ¡°I need to go to the bathroom.¡± Qin Ruohan carried her to the bathroom expressionlessly. However, the tips of his ears were pink. A few minutester, Ye Caitang was carried out of the bathroom by Qin Ruohan. Ye Caitang thought of her wordsst night and asked Qin Ruohan in embarrassment: ¡°Can you hire a nurse for me? Or a maid to take care of me?¡± She was a fairy. How could she pee in front of Mr. Qin? It was too awkward. She solemnly and strongly protested. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s conflicted expression and was also very depressed. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± With that, Qin Ruohan turned around and left. Qin Ruohan was gone for the entire day and only returned at night. During this period, Qin Ruohan noted that he was very busy with work every day, so he hired a maid for Ye Caitang. However, once he got off work, he took care of Ye Caitang himself. He carried Ye Caitang to the bathroom and washed Ye Caitang¡¯s face, hands, and feet. However, he did not bathe her. Qin Ruohan had asked Ye Caitang if she wanted it, but she rejected him vehemently. The next day, Ye Caitang¡ªwho had not bathed for two days¡ªcouldn¡¯t take it anymore and called her BFF, Gong Ke¡¯er. After resting her voice for two days, she could say something again. However, because her throat was dry and her voice was very awful, she was too embarrassed to speak in front of Qin Ruohan. It was already embarrassing enough for Qin Ruohan to bring her to pee every day. As soon as Gong Ke¡¯er picked up the call, Ye Caitang immediately said, ¡°Ke¡¯er, it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s me. I¡¯m¡­ Ye Caitang.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Ye Caitang?¡± Gong Ke¡¯er asked doubtfully. ¡°But Ye Caitang can¡¯t speak anymore.¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ a long story. Let¡¯s meet up!¡± Ye Caitang said smoothly. ¡°My address is Qin family¡¯s¡­ Royal View Star City Manor.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Gong Ke¡¯er said callously and was about to hang up. Ye Caitang said, ¡°Hang on¡­¡± Chapter 227 - 227: Mr. Qjn’s Sea of Jealousy Chapter 227: Mr. Qjn¡¯s Sea of Jealousy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ke¡¯er, I¡¯m using my feet to call you now. I broke my arms the day before yesterday. I want to ask you for a favor. Is that okay?¡± She wanted to ask Gong Ke¡¯er to help her find out where Qin Jiuye was and who the girl who jumped off the building that day was. She could acutely sense that there was a serious problem with the wounds on the girl¡¯s body and the needle marks on her arms. Girls were naturally disadvantaged. Many girls were forced to do things they should not have to. She had to investigate this matter posthaste and think of a way to save the girl. Based on the needle marks on the girl¡¯s body and her muttering, she theorized that it was possible the girl was not the only victim. At the thought of this, Ye Caitang emphasized solemnly, ¡°This is really important. Ke¡¯er, can you help me?¡± Initially, Gong Ke¡¯er did not n to pick Ye Caitang up, but she sincerely treated Ye Caitang as a friend. When she heard Ye Caitang say that her arms were broken, she immediately said nervously and worriedly, ¡°Then wait for me at the door. I¡¯ll be there in 20 minutes.¡¯ Gong Ke¡¯er immediately drove her Lamborghini to Royal View Star City. Half an hourter. Gong Ke¡¯er brought Ye Caitang back to her house. After giving Ye Caitang a bath, she immediately arranged for someone to do what Ye Caitang had instructed. When it was time for dinner¡­ Although she gave Ye Caitang the cold shoulder, she still made a bowl of tomato and egg noodles for Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang was touched as she ate the noodles fed by Gong Ke¡¯er. ¡°Ke¡¯er, in my next life¡­ I, I must be a man and marry you.¡± Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks paused and she rolled her eyes at Ye Caitang. ¡°You¡­¡± Don¡¯t be cheeky. ¡°Ye Caitang, who allowed you to run away from home?¡± A voice as cold as Satan¡¯s suddenly emanated from behind Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang turned around in surprise and looked at Qin Ruohan, whose face was thunderous. She slurped a mouthful of noodles and mouthed the words with a puzzled expression: ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Wasn¡¯t he very busy at work and often had to work overtime? Qin Ruohan strode into Ke¡¯er¡¯s house with a murderous aura. He bent down and swept Ye Caitang up. His cold beautiful eyes brimmed with a serious warning as he red coldly at Gong Ke¡¯er. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to take her away without my permission in future.¡± His cold voice brimmed with danger. ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy and teaching the Gong family a lesson¡­¡¯ No one knew how anxious, worried, and inexplicable his feelings were when he returned home and saw the empty room. He did not know why he suddenly cared so much about thisss and did not want her to leave his sight. Gong Ke¡¯er looked speechlessly at Ye Caitang¡¯s arms that were in casts and then at Qin Ruohan¡¯s thunderous face. ¡°I was just helping out of kindness. She said that she¡¯s about to turn moldy from being unable to bathe every day. She asked me for help.¡± ¡°I was just helping her take a bath.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard this, the aura around him suddenly turned as cold as ten-thousand-year-old ice. The surrounding temperature suddenly dropped, and the air seemed to be about to freeze. He stared at Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful eyes with a dark face and gritted his teeth angrily. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t want to take a bath?¡± For some reason, he did not want anyone to touch his woman. Ye Caitang hurriedly smiled awkwardly. ¡°Ahem¡­ Men and women should keep a proper distance.. I was just afraid that it would inconvenience you!¡± Chapter 228 - 228: The Domineering Mr. Qjn Chapter 228: The Domineering Mr. Qjn Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before Qin Ruohan could speak, Ye Caitang continued: ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve decided to stay at Ke¡¯er¡¯s house while I recuperate. It¡¯s more convenient for a girl to take care of me.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard this, he immediately red at Gong Ke¡¯er with his cold and dark eyes. ¡°You agree to let her stay at your house?¡± When Gong Ke¡¯er received his death-like look, she immediately shook her head and waved her hand. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Ye Caitang, you should go back. Mr. Qin has professional doctors and wonder drugs at his disposal. Your arms will recover faster.¡± ¡°No, I want to stay with you.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly shook her head shamelessly. ¡°It¡¯ll be more convenient for me to bathe in the future.¡¯ She no longer wanted to feel the awkwardness of being carried to the bathroom by Mr. Qin, especially when he took off her¡­ ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, go home.¡± Qin Ruohan said with a cold face and immediately left with Ye Caitang. How dare she let someone else bathe her? Was she tired of living? Royal View Star City Manor. Ye Caitang had just been carried back to the master bedroom by Qin Ruohan. Before she could run to the big bed in the bedroom and lie down, suddenly¡­ Qin Ruohan grabbed her by the cor and dragged her to the bathroom. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan in confusion and mouthed: ¡°Mr. Qin, why did you bring me here?¡± Qin the Satan replied coldly, ¡°Bath.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Caitang widened her beautiful eyes in shock. After a moment of silence, she mouthed solemnly: ¡°I¡¯ve already had a bath. I don¡¯t need to. You can have a bath by yourself.¡± ¡°Dirty.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s charming ck eyes were like a cold pool with surging waves. ¡°You have to be washed clean again.¡± How could his woman be touched by another woman? The moment he found out that Gong Ke¡¯er had bathed hisss, he had an urge to destroy the world. Ye Caitang immediately looked at Qin Ruohan in confusion. She hurriedly shook her head and exined solemnly: ¡°I¡¯m not dirty. I¡¯m not dirty. I just had a bath less than two hours ago.¡± The anger in Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes intensified. He ignored Ye Caitang and tossed her into the bathtub. Without any warning, he climbed into the bathtub with her. ¡°You still dare to say that? If you dare to let anyone else bathe you in the future, I¡¯ll skin you alive.¡± Ye Caitang: What does bathing and skinning me alive have to do with each other? ¡°But if I don¡¯t bathe, I¡¯ll stink,¡± Ye Caitang protested weakly. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang coldly. ¡°I can bathe you.¡± ¡°Also, you must remember that from now on, only I can bathe you. No one else can. Do you understand?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes brimmed with confusion. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no why. If there is, it¡¯s because¡­¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s ck eyes gleamed flirtatiously as he stared at Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°You¡¯re my woman. I don¡¯t like anyone touching what¡¯s mine. You can only let me bathe you.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful earlobes couldn¡¯t help but heat up. So domineering? Ye Caitang¡ªwhose face was so red that it was like a tomato¡ªwas stripped naked by Mr. Qin. She sat in the bathtub in her birthday suit as Mr. Qin¡ªwho had been blinded by his fury and jealousy¡ªgave her a bath against her will. After a torturous session, Ye Caitangy on the bed refreshed and was about to sleep. However, Qin Ruohan had aplicated expression on his face. He silently went and took a cold shower for half an hour. The next day, Ye Caitang remembered that it was the day of Qin Jiuye¡¯s crisis. She felt a little uneasy and woke up early. She could not exin to Qin Ruohan that she had the power of premonition after her rebirth. Moreover, she did not want Qin Ruohan to think that she was a freak, so she did not dare to ask Qin Ruohan for help in looking for Qin Jiuye. However, Gong Ke¡¯er still had no news of Qin Jiuye. If she could not find him in time¡­ Qin Jiuye¡¯s handsome face¡ªwhich bore some resemnce to Qin Ruohan¡¯s¡ª would not only be disfigured, but his arms would also be amputated. ¡°Stop fidgeting.¡± Qin Rohan hugged the restlessss in his arms tightly. There was obvious repression and frustration in his low and charming voice.. Chapter 229 - 229: Serious Problem Chapter 229: Serious Problem Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Despite Qin Ruohan¡¯sment, Ye Caitang could not help but fidget again. Qin Ruohan ordered in a hoarse voice, ¡°No more fidgeting.¡± A deep and charming voice rang from above her head. Ye Caitang hurriedly stayed still like a statue. Qin Ruohan lowered his head and nced at Ye Caitang¡¯s furrowed brows. ¡°What are you worried about?¡± He asked as he acutely sensed Ye Caitang¡¯s uneasiness. Ye Caitang hesitated for a moment and parted her red lips silently: ¡°I¡¯m worried about my studies.¡± She could not tell Qin Ruohan the truth, so she told him a half-truth. ¡°The school¡¯s term test is in 10 days. My hands are injured, so I can¡¯t go to school.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that my results for the term test will not be good.¡± ¡°You will be afraid that your results won¡¯t be good?¡± Qin Ruohan smiled faintly. ¡°I remember that you scored zero in all the subjects in the past. No matter how bad your results are, you will¡ªat most¡ªscore zero again.¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s teasing, she immediately rolled her eyes at him. She looked at Qin Ruohan solemnly and exined in all seriousness: ¡°In the past, I was alone. I was the one who lost face. Now, I¡¯m your wife. If I score another big fat zero, you¡¯ll lose face.¡± Qin Ruohan: Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s speechless expression and could not help but smile. ¡°How about this? Find me a tutor and then, I¡¯ll be able to take the term test in 10 days and set the world on fire.¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s useful to find a tutor?¡± Qin Ruohan frowned slightly and nced at Ye Caitang suspiciously. Wasn¡¯t it a little toote for someone who scored zero since their first year of high school to only think about studying hard in the second half of their third year? Ye Caitang hurriedly nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s useful.¡± She pretended to be nonchnt as she mouthed silently: ¡°I heard that Qin Jiuye was the national top scorer of the previous National College Entrance Examination. Can you ask Qin Jiuye to tutor me?¡± ¡°You want Qin Jiuye to tutor you?¡± As Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang expressionlessly, he felt inexplicably frustrated. ¡°Yup.¡± Ye Caitang nodded solemnly. ¡°Qin Jiuye is a genius, and I really admire him.¡± ¡°I think if he tutors me, I¡¯ll definitely be able to set the world on fire and not embarrass you.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face suddenly turned cold. ¡°.. Admire Qin Jiuye? He had already obtained a double doctorate in economics and finance before he was 18 years old. Why didn¡¯t she admire him? Ye Caitang did not notice Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold expression and mouthed solemnly: ¡°I¡¯m quite nervous about my studies. It¡¯s best if you can get Qin Jiuye here today to tutor me.¡± Qin Ruohan¡ªbrimming with jealousy¡ªsaid coldly, ¡°It¡¯s useless even if I get him. Can you write with your hands?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t write, but I can listen,¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly exined. ¡°I¡¯m very smart. Even if I can¡¯t write, I can learn after listening.¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang coldly and concluded domineeringly, ¡°You still can¡¯t write with your hand 10 dayster. You¡¯ll have to miss this term test.¡± Hmph! How could his woman admire another man? She still wanted him to send the man she admired to her? Dream on! Ye Caitang: She just wanted to help QinJiuye. Why was it so difficult? After a moment of silence, Ye Caitang suddenly thought of a serious problem. If she could not sit for the term test as scheduled, what would happen to her bet with her ssmates? Chapter 230 - 230: Mr. Qin’s Thoughts Chapter 230: Mr. Qin¡¯s Thoughts Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her goal was to earn billions, not lose billions! Qin Ruohan did not want to see Ye Caitang frowning, so he broke the silence, ¡°What do you want for breakfast?¡± Ye Caitang silently looked up at Qin Ruohan, then lowered her eyes and continued with her ponderation. If she did not think of a way, she might have to make apensation ofa few billion yuan. How could she still be in the mood to eat? Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡ªwho remained silent¡ªand stood up with a cold face. In the past, thisss¡¯s eyes would definitely light up and she would be beaming with a bright smile at the mention of food. Now, she actually ignored him. Damn it, was she angry with him? Ye Caitang had not noticed Qin Ruohan¡¯s anger and was lost in thought. For the past few days, Ye Caitang had been unable to use her hands to eat. It was Qin Ruohan who had been helping her to get changed for breakfast. Therefore, when Qin Ruohan got up and left alone with a cold face, Ye Caitang simply did not change out of her pajamas. She closed her eyes and pretended to continue sleeping. She wanted to contact Gong Ke¡¯er after Qin Ruohan left and get her to pick her up so that they could look for Qin Jiuye together. As for the problem with her arms, she had also thought of a good solution. Her senior¡ªLu Jiuxiao¡ªworked at the Medical Research Institute. He had a wonder drug¡ªshe had been part of the research team previously¡ªthat was not suitable for widespread usage. The reason why this wonder drug could not be used widely was because it had two fatal ws. Firstly, it was really expensive; it cost a king¡¯s ransom. Secondly, although it would elerate the healing of bones, the pain level was not something ordinary people could endure. Although she was very afraid of pain¡­ In order not to be in debt of billions, she had to ask her senior to give her that wonder drug. Then, she would go to the infirmary to find Grandpa Zhang to treat her. Her arms would definitely heal in a week. After Qin Ruohan washed up, he wore a well-tailored ck suit. He was aristocratic and elegant, and his bearing was cold and impressive. He was like a vampire count from ancient Europe. His aristocratic aura was on full disy, dangerous and charming. He stood by Ye Caitang¡¯s bed. His breathtakingly beautiful face was cial as he looked at thess who was pretending to sleep on the bed with her eyes closed. Thess was wearing adorable furry rabbit pajamas. There were two fair and long rabbit ears¡ªone on each side of her head¡ªon her pajama hat. The adorable outfit made that gorgeous little face of hers look even more harmless. She was so adorable that it made one have the urge to kiss her. He nced at her with aplicated expression. Thess¡¯s thick and long eyshes were very beautiful, like crow¡¯s feathers. He couldn¡¯t help but imagine how beautiful and charming those beautiful eyes would be under her thick, fan-like eyshes. With this thought in mind, he¡ªwho was about to wake Ye Caitang up coldly¡ª couldn¡¯t help but gently poke Ye Caitang¡¯s thick and long eyshes with his fair index finger. Ye Caitang had already sensed that Qin Ruohan was standing by the bed. In order to avoid being dressed by Qin Ruohan, she deliberately pretended to be asleep. However, Qin Ruohan¡¯s sudden action of poking her eyshes made her eyes itch and she could not pretend anymore. She deliberately pretended to be in a daze and opened her beautiful big eyes to look at Qin Ruohan dreamily. Her red lips moved silently: ¡°Mr. Qin, is there anything else?¡± Without waiting for Qin Ruohan to answer, she continued to mouthed: ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I want to sleep in for a bit. Don¡¯t worry about me. Go to work first. Her vocal cords were in the recovery period and it was very painful for her to speak. Hence, it was best to talk less. She would only talk after she fully recovered. She did not engage in verbalmunicate with Qin Ruohan. Firstly, it was to protect her vocal cords. Secondly, her voice was very unpleasant during the recovery period. She did not want Qin the Satan tough at he¡­ Chapter 231 - 231: Are You Going to Support Me? Chapter 231: Are You Going to Support Me? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Get up.¡± Qin Ruohan ordered in a low voice as he gazed at her with dark eyes. Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful eyes were very simr to those in his memory. Ye Caitang pouted her red lips childishly and protested: ¡°I don¡¯t have to go to school or study. Why do I have to wake up?¡± ¡°Go to work with me.¡± Qin Ruohan withdrew his hand and inadvertently brushed past Ye Caitang¡¯s fair face. The smooth and tender feeling was like high-quality silk, making his heart skip a beat. ¡°You¡¯re working. What do I do there?¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang immediately frowned in resistance and hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m bored sitting in your office like an idiot when you¡¯re busy.¡± If she could still move her hands, she could at least y games on her cell phone. If she could, she wanted to y Battle of the Demon God desperately¡ªto see if she could meet Emperor Qin again. If they met again, she would not expose her identity first. After bing good friends with Emperor Qin, she would reveal her true identity to Emperor Qin and apologize. Qin Ruohan helped Ye Caitang up with an indifferent face. Then, he picked up a pink tracksuit that was ced by the bed. ¡°You won¡¯t be bored. I can tutor you.¡± Without waiting for Ye Caitang¡¯s answer, Qin Ruohan started changing Ye Caitang out of her pajamas in all seriousness, like an adult taking care of a baby. Then, he gently helped Ye Caitang change into the girly pink tracksuit. Qin Ruohan dressed Ye Caitang very smoothly. There was nothing unusual visible on his breathtakingly handsome face. However, his beautiful earlobes were distinctly red. There was an inexplicable frustration and heat in his body that even he could not understand. This was not the first time he had dressed a girl. When he was young, he had also changed the clothes of the brave little girl in his memory, but he did not feel as strange andplicated as he did now. What kind ofmagic did this Little Mute have that made him¡ªwho was usually not easily moved by any external parties¡ªbe so out of character? Meanwhile, Ye Caitang was thinking that if she was lucky enough to meet Emperor Qin while ying Battle of the Demon God with her alternate ount¡­ How should she make friends with Emperor Qin?As she thought about it, she started to daydream andpletely ignored Qin Ruohan, who was helping her get changed. After Qin Ruohan put on Ye Caitang¡¯s clothes, he realized that she was still daydreaming. Suddenly, he gently tapped Ye Caitang¡¯s forehead with his beautiful finger. ¡°Penny for your thoughts?¡± Ye Caitang frowned gloomily and mouthed with her rosy red lips: ¡°Why did you hit me on the head?¡± She pouted her red lips in resentment and rolled her eyes at Qin Ruohan. ¡°If you hit me into stupidity and I can¡¯t get epted to university¡­ I can¡¯t earn money¡­ and I can¡¯t be a rich woman¡­ What will I do?¡± ¡°Are you going to support me?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Ruohan replied lightly. He helped Ye Caitang to the bed and helped Ye Caitang put on a pair of pink sneakers. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s well-defined and slender fingers as he slowly tied her shoces. It was such a simple action, but when his hands did it, it was so pleasing to the eye that it was like performing art. It was so elegant and aristocratic that her heart suddenly skipped a beat. She felt her heart thumping wildly against her chest. Suddenly, a husky and cold voice broke her reverie.. Chapter 232 - 232: Really Want to Jump Satan’s Bones Chapter 232: Really Want to Jump Satan¡¯s Bones Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Ruohan stood up and stretched out his long arm. He suddenly put his arms around Ye Caitang¡¯s slender waist and carried her off the bed before setting her on the floor. ¡°You can go wash up now.¡± As Ye Caitang recalled Qin Ruohan¡¯s actions just now, her beautiful face could not help but turn red. ¡°¡­¡± Damn it! Qin the Satan was so good-looking and knew how to take care ofgirls. He was simply to-die-for. What should she do? She suddenly wanted to jump Satan¡¯s bones. Ye Caitang secretly nced at Qin Ruohan¡¯s breathtakingly handsome face, and aristocratic yet cold appearance. No, she was ady and needed to be reserved. Moreover, her arms were crippled now. Even if she had the intention, she didn¡¯t have the hands! Cough, cough¡­ Most importantly, she did not have the guts to do so. Qin Ruohan keenly caught Ye Caitang¡¯s gaze. His strkingly beautiful eyes carried a hint of ambiguity as he looked straight into Ye Caitang¡¯s mischievous and beautiful eyes. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Ye Caitang¡ªwho had been caught red-handed¡ªblushed visibly. She couldn¡¯t possibly say that she suddenly had the urge to jump his bones, right? Qin Ruohan noticed that Ye Caitang¡¯s face was so red that it was like a tomato. He parted his thin lips lightly. ¡°Want to go to the bathroom?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s face froze. She secretly nced at Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold and aloof handsome face, and tall figure. ¡® No. Actually, I want to get it on with you. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Qin Ruohan grabbed Ye Caitang¡¯s cor and led her to the bathroom expressionlessly. Thisss was quiet just now¡­ She must have wanted to go to the bathroom and was too embarrassed to say it out loud. He parted his thin lips and instructed calmly, ¡°If you want to go to the bathroom in the future, just say it. I won¡¯tugh at you.¡± Ye Caitang suppressed her smutty thoughts and hurriedly nodded solemnly. Well¡­ Attending to the call of nature was what everyone does. There was nothing tough at. Ye Caitang consoled herself in her heart as she silently watched Qin Ruohan help her pull up her pants. Her face was burning, and she wanted to cry but had no tears. Then, the cold and aristocratic Mr. Qin¡ªwho had severe mysophobia¡ª continued to take care of her like a baby. He squeezed the toothpaste for Ye Caitang and wanted to brush her teeth for her. Seeing this, Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful little face suddenly turned so red that it was like a tomato. She hurriedly suggested: ¡°Well, you can get a maid to help me with such things.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already troubled you for two days. Don¡¯t let it be three. I¡¯ll feel bad to trouble you again.¡± A man who earned millions in a minute and was so breathtakingly beautiful¡­ She felt really bad and embarrassed at the same time to let him brush her teeth. Cough cough¡­ Not only was she afraid of having bad breath, but she was also afraid that the big shot would be disgusted by her yellow teeth. Boohoo¡­ She suddenly felt that all the embarrassing things that had happened to her in this life had been known by Qin the Satan. Qin Ruohan nced at the embarrassed Ye Caitang and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t mind.¡± Ye Caitang: In the end, as Ye Caitang obediently let Qin Ruohan brush her teeth, sheforted herself in her heart: Alright, everyone on the Inte said that husband and wife are like this. They know all kinds of embarrassing things about each other and don¡¯t care about the small things. Brushing my teeth and taking off my pants¡­ What¡¯s the big deal? Even if the two of us were to run around the house naked, it¡¯s no big deal either¡­ Pfft! This is f*cking crazy! I really can¡¯t continue with this bullsh *t anymore.. Chapter 233 - 233: Was Mr. Qin Taking Care of His Daughter? Chapter 233: Was Mr. Qin Taking Care of His Daughter? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang had just finishedining in her heart when Qin Ruohan finished brushing her teeth expressionlessly. Qin Ruohan was like a doting father. After brushing Ye Caitang¡¯s teeth, he washed her face. It was as if he was serving his daughter as he helped Ye Caitang wash up. After washing her face, the next step was to tie her hair. Usually¡ªtwo days ago ¡ªwhen it reached the point of tying her hair, Qin Ruohan would get a maid to tie her hair. But today, Ye Caitang suddenly realized that there was a reflection in the bathroom mirror. Qin Ruohan held a beautiful red and goldb in his fair and elegant hand. Ye Caitang tilted her head in confusion and looked at theb in Qin Ruohan¡¯s big hand. ¡°Mr. Qin, what are you doing with theb?¡± Could it be what she thought? Qin Ruohan¡¯s long and beautiful eyes flickered as he said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯ll braid your hair.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch. ¡® F*ck, she hadjust gotten over worrying about her bad breath and yellow teeth. Now, she had to worry about her dandruff? Oh my God! She only wanted to be a beautiful little fairy before Prince Charming. Why must this happen to her? Why? Even though she was roaring in her heart, Ye Caitang nheless put on a smile and politely mouthed her rejection: ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Mr. Qin. I think it¡¯s better to leave such aplicated matter like tying my hair to the maid.¡± ¡°After all, such menial tasks are really beneath a big shot like you who earns millions in a minute.¡± ¡°Really, I won¡¯t trouble you anymore.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t mind.¡± Qin Ruohan said casually and picked up the red and goldb. He slowlybed Ye Caitang¡¯s waist-length ck hair. He did not know why, but as long as it had anything to do with thisss¡­ He wanted to do it himself. For some reason, his possessiveness made him not want anyone other than himself to touch thess. Ye Caitang: She suddenly felt like she was a doll. Was Qin the Satan ying with a real-life doll? Just as this thought shed through her mind, Ye Caitang suddenly realized that Qin Ruohan¡¯s actions were very gentle, light, and careful. It was just that he was not good at braiding hair. Her heart inexplicably beat wildly and uncontrobly again. Half an hourter. After Qin Ruohan¡¯s tenacious attempts and persistent practice¡­ Ye Caitang¡¯s ck and beautiful hair had been turned into two braids¡ªwith a very dated look¡ªby Qin Ruohan. A braid on each side made Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful face look even more innocent and cute, with a hint of dorkiness. Satisfied, Qin Ruohan had his arms around Ye Caitang¡¯s slender waist as he brought her to the dining room downstairs. For the past two days, Ye Caitang had asked the maid to feed her breakfast because she could not use her hands. But this morning, Qin Ruohan carried Ye Caitang and sat her on hisp, looking like he wanted to feed her. Ye Caitang was so frightened that her eyes widened like saucers as she stared at Qin Ruohan in disbelief. ¡°Aren¡¯t you having breakfast? Why do you have me in yourp?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s slender fingers picked up a crystal prawn dumpling with his chopsticks and brought it to Ye Caitang¡¯s lips. ¡°Feed you.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s face grew red. ¡® After a moment of silence, her ears burned as she mouthed: ¡°Uh¡­ Well, I think it¡¯s better to let the maid feed me. You still have work to do after breakfast, so I won¡¯t trouble you..¡± Chapter 234 - 234: Mr. Qin’s Terrifying Possessiveness Chapter 234: Mr. Qin¡¯s Terrifying Possessiveness Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s no trouble.¡± Qin Ruohan took advantage of Ye Caitang¡¯sst sentence and neatly popped the crystal prawn dumplings into Ye Caitang¡¯s mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan speechlessly and silently chewed the crystal prawn dumpling in her mouth. Suddenly, she felt that Qin Ruohan was like a father and she was like his daughter. Qin Ruohan was taking care of his daughter dotingly. Oh my God, I can¡¯t think about it. IfI think about it any longer, I¡¯m going to die¡­ Ye Caitang hurriedly shook her head to get rid of the messy thoughts in her mind. At the sight of Ye Caitang adorably puffing her cheeks like a little hamster, an imperceptible smile and satisfaction shed across Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful eyes. Ever since thisss asked her best friend to give her a bath yesterday, he realized that his mentality had a distinct change. He did not want anyone else to take care of hisss. He did not want thess to be wary of him and be reliant on others. Moreover, he wanted to do anything and everything rted to thess himself. He did not want to give anyone a chance to serve thess. Qin Tian¡ªwho was on standby by the side like an invisible person¡ªwas speechless. unting PDA in front of a single guy like him so early in the morning. Could they be more considerate ofhis feelings? Qin Ruohan continued to feed Ye Caitang expressionlessly. After making sure Ye Caitang ate her fill, he casually ate some and carried Ye Caitang into the luxurious and grand extended Lincoln. The beautiful and eye-catching Lincoln drove elegantly to Qin Corporation¡¯s office building under the escort of eight luxury cars with elite bodyguards. As soon as she entered Qin Ruohan¡¯s CEO¡¯s office, Ye Caitang lowered her head and sat on the couch unhappily. Qin Ruohan immediately ordered Qin Tian, ¡°Go to Muve Academy immediately and bring a set of grade 12 textbooks over.¡¯ Qin Tian¡¯s eyes brimmed with confusion. ¡°Grade 12 textbooks?¡± Why did Mr. Qin want these? Ye Caitang stared at Qin Ruohan in surprise. Was Mr. Qin really going to tutor her? Qin Ruohan nced at the baffled Qin Tian and turned on hisputer. ¡°You only have 20 minutes. For every second that you arete, three days of your sry will be deducted.¡± Qin Tian immediately spun around and bolted out of the door. What the h *Il? I¡¯d better hurry and get the books or three months ofmy sry would be gone! Speaking of which¡­ Ever since Mr. Qin got married, he had been very penurious. Every time he protested, Mr. Qin would tell him in all seriousness that he had to support his wife now, and children in the future. He had to save as much as he could. Oh, please! With his worth, he had money that couldst 10 lifetimes of extravagance and still be in excess. What was there to f*cking save? After Qin Tian left, Qin Ruohan handed his businessptop to Ye Caitang and asked coolly, ¡°Do you want to watch some TV or a movie?¡± Ye Caitang was surprised by his thoughtfulness. She looked at theputer in Qin Ruohan¡¯s hand and then at him. Was he afraid that she would be bored? So thoughtful. An ¡®A¡¯ for him. Before Ye Caitang could think of what she wanted to watch, Qin Ruohan retrieved a watermelon milk-vored lollipop from his pocket and popped it into Ye Caitang¡¯s mouth. ¡°You only have 20 minutes. I¡¯ll tutor you in 20 minutes and catch up on the lessons you missed.¡± Ye Caitang: Mr. Qin wanted to tutor her? ¡°Aren¡¯t you very busy at work?¡± She took the opportunity to look at Qin Ruohan solemnly and mouthed: ¡°If you¡¯re really worried that my term test results will embarrass you, you can get Qin Jiuye to tutor me.¡± ¡°If he came to tutor me, then I wouldn¡¯t take up your time at work.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s reluctant face coldly and faintly. A trace of frustration and inexplicable anger shed across his heart. He was a super genius who hadpleted all his studies before the age of 18. How could he not hold a candle to Qin Jiuye, a man with a normal IQ? ¡°Why do you keep mentioning Qin Jiuye so often?¡± There was a hint of anger between his handsome brows. He suddenly leaned over and closer to Ye Caitang and pinned her against the couch as he trapped her between his arms. ¡°You have feelings for Qin Jiuye?¡± Chapter 235 - 235: Unbridled Kiss Chapter 235: Unbridled Kiss Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang gazed at the strikingly handsome face that was suddenly magnified before her. The scent of the fragrant ambergris wafted into her nose. Her beautiful face could not help but turn red. For a moment, she gazed at Qin Ruohan¡¯s stunningly handsome face in a daze and forgot to reply to him. ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Ruohan lowered his head and leaned closer to Ye Caitang. His charming thin lips parted slightly as he childishly made Ye Caitang choose, ¡°Who¡¯s more important, me or Qin Jiuye?¡± Ye Caitang leaned back ufortably to avoid Qin Ruohan¡¯s charming aura. She hurriedly exined: ¡°I don¡¯t have any feelings for Qin Jiuye. Of course, you¡¯re more important than Qin Jiuye.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold and beautiful eyes stared unblinkingly at Ye Caitang as he asked calmly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why have you been bringing up Qin Jiuye non-stop since you woke up this morning?¡± Ye Caitang blinked her thick and long eyshes and mouthed innocently: ¡°I only admire Qin Jiuye¡¯s good grades. I don¡¯t mean anything by it.¡± She looked at Qin Ruohan solemnly with her beautiful eyes. ¡°After all, be it academia or looks, Mr. Qin, you¡¯re miles ahead of Qin Jiuye.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t fancy someone so stunningly handsome that makes one¡¯s legs go weak, and fall for Qin Jiuye¡­ Wouldn¡¯t that be incredibly stupid?¡± The resentment and anger in Qin Ruohan¡¯s heart dissipated instantly at Ye Caitang¡¯s honeyed words. He could not help but give an almost imperceptible smile. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re not too stupid.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been very smart, okay?¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly pouted her red lips in protest. Qin Ruohan gazed at the beautiful rose-colored lips before his eyes. His beautiful eyes suddenly darkened and revealed a dangerous aura all of a sudden. Hisely fingers suddenly withdrew from the couch. He cupped Ye Caitang¡¯s fair and beautiful chin that was like a work of art, and his thin and charming lips slowly inched closer. Ye Caitang gazed at Qin Ruohan¡¯s dark, hooded eyes and delphic actions. She immediately swallowed nervously. She immediately turned her head away and mouthed: ¡°Mr. Qin, what are you doing?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s slightly cold thin lips suddenlynded on Ye Caitang¡¯s fair and tender face. The soft and tender touch was inexplicably addictive. Qin Ruohan couldn¡¯t help but narrow his beautiful eyes. He turned Ye Caitang¡¯s face around so that Ye Caitang looked at him directly. ¡°Why did you dodge?¡± Although thess¡¯s cheeks felt like fine jade and he liked it. But¡­ Thess¡¯s actions of dodging him made him inexplicably frustrated and resentful. Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful eyes were sharp as he gazed straight into Ye Caitang¡¯s charming beautiful eyes. ¡°Hmm?¡± He cast a quick, imperceptible nce at Ye Caitang¡¯s rosy red lips. Under Qin Ruo¡¯s cold aura, Ye Caitang¡¯s suppressed mind could not help but turn nk. She felt inexplicably nervous. Before she could think of a good excuse, her lips suddenly hurt. By the time she snapped back to her senses, she btedly realized that Qin the Satan had already invaded her mouth and was hungrily kissing her, as he freely explored her mouth without abandon. After Qin Ruohan gave Ye Caitang a punitive nibble on her lips, a fleeting smile curved up his lip as he ordered domineeringly, ¡°From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to think of another man other than me..¡± Chapter 236 - 236: Study Hard and Improve Every Day Chapter 236: Study Hard and Improve Every Day Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang¡¯s face turned crimson. She immediately felt that she had been wronged and protested: ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking about another man.¡± She ignored her pounding heart and emphasized solemnly: ¡°I only thought of Qin Jiuye because I wanted to study hard.¡± In order to prevent Qin Jiuye from being disfigured and mutted, Ye Caitang looked into Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes solemnly and mouthed in all seriousness: ¡°Mr. Qin, I really want to study hard and improve every day.¡± ¡°As long as you get Qin Jiuye to tutor me, my results will definitely improve by leaps and bounds.¡± She swore with a raised hand. ¡°This way, I can get epted into a good college. In future, when others talk about your wife, they will say that she¡¯s a graduate of a famous university and not¡­¡± ¡°And not that Mr. Qin¡¯s wife is a good-for-nothing Little Mute.¡± ¡°Like I said, Qin Jiuye is not the only one who can tutor you.¡± Qin Ruohan sped Ye Caitang¡¯s raised hand in his big palm and said drily ¡°Compared to me, Qin Jiuye can only be marginally considered a top student.¡± He pulled Ye Caitang to lie back against the ck leather couch and said drily, ¡°Rest easy. I guarantee that with me as your tutor, you can also get epted into a famous college.¡± Ye Caitang wanted to cry but had no tears. Qin the Satan made it clear that he would not let her meet Qin Jiuye. At the sight of Ye Caitang¡¯s dejected expression, Qin Ruohan could not help but ask, ¡°You have so little faith in me?¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, because you¡¯re so strikingly handsome, so gorgeous that I can barely contain myself.¡± ¡°If you were to tutor me, all my attention would be on your face. How would I still be in the mood to study at all?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I got my double doctorate before I turned 18.¡± Qin Ruohan gently rubbed the top of Ye Caitang¡¯s head with his slender fingers. ¡°Tutoring an 18-year-oldss who¡¯s still in high school is a piece of cake.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Ye Caitang widened her beautiful eyes in shock. Damn, Qin the Satan was indeed abnormal! Compared to Qin the Satan, she suddenly felt that she was trash! Just then, Qin Tian¡ªwho was sweating profusely¡ªcarried a pile of grade 12 textbooks and study materials, and walked into the office. With a ssh, he ced all the grade 12 textbooks and study materials in his arms on the coffee table in front of the couch. He couldn¡¯t care less about the sweat on his forehead and hurriedly reported to Qin Ruohan, ¡°Mr. Qin, here are all the study materials and textbooks for grade 12 you wanted, as well as the sybus.¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Tian¡¯s detailed answer, she couldn¡¯t help but give him a thumbs up in her heart. He was extremely efficient and detail-oriented. Qin Tian was indeed a professional and qualified butler. No wonder Qin Ruohan thought so highly of him. Qin Ruohan nodded lightly and casually picked up the sybus. ¡°You¡¯re dismissed. Come back in half an hour.¡± Qin Tian¡¯s face froze. After hesitating for a moment, he hurriedly reminded, ¡°Mr. Qin, there¡¯s an international conference in five minutes. Your attendance is required.¡± Qin Ruohan: Ye Caitang: After hesitating for a moment, Ye Caitang suggested to Qin Ruohan in all seriousness: ¡°Mr. Qin, you¡¯re so busy. You should focus on your career.¡± She continued to suggest fearlessly: ¡°A small fry like me should be tutored by a yboy like Qin Jiuye!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s face turned cold. His beautiful eyes carried a cold glint as he red at Ye Caitang.. Chapter 237 - 237: Mr. Qin Insisted on Tutoring His Wife Chapter 237: Mr. Qin Insisted on Tutoring His Wife Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The terrifying cold aura around him soared, and his tone was as cold as ice. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to tutor you?¡± ¡°You only want Qin Jiuye?¡± Ye Caitang could sense that Qin Ruohan¡¯s aura was terrifyingly cold, but she was determined to save Qin Jiuye. She couldn¡¯t care less about being afraid and braced herself to nod. ¡°Yes.¡± She exined in all seriousness: ¡°I think only someone like Qin Jiuye can teach me well because he didn¡¯t skip grades and has a solid foundation. He became the national top scorer step-by-step.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s face suddenly turned thunderous. His eyes were cial as he suddenly bent down and raised Ye Caitang¡¯s chin. His tone was dangerous and cold. ¡°Hmph! You actually dare to nod and tell the truth.¡± He gritted his teeth and said coldly, ¡°You care so much about whether Qin Jiuye tutors you or not. Is there something going on between you and him?¡± ¡°No, no. There¡¯s no such thing. Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly raised her small hands and shook her head desperately. Her big doe eyes brimmed with innocence. ¡°There¡¯s a reason for my request.¡± ¡°After all, you¡¯re a rainmaker while Qin Jiuye is just a bum.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful eyes carried a trace of surprise as she looked at Qin Ruohan, who exuded the domineering aura of a top dog. She nodded her head and mouthed earnestly: ¡°I feel bad letting a big shot rainmaker tutor me.¡± ¡°A bum is idle anyway. I requested for him to tutor me because I didn¡¯t want to be wasteful.¡¯ ¡°Waste utilization. Mr. Qin, do you get what I mean?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s ttery and smooth-talking were like a timely rain that extinguished the towering fury in Qin Ruohan¡¯s heart. ¡°Waste utilization is not a bad idea.¡± A fleeting smile curved up Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold thin lips before he pursed them. ¡°However, I still disapprove of him as your tutor.¡± ¡°Your tutor must be me.¡± Qin Ruohan said in a deep and husky voice that brooked no opposition. Then, he ordered Qin Tian, ¡°Postpone the conference for half an hour.¡± Ye Caitang was speechless. From the looks of it, Qin the Satan really did not give Qin Jiuye any chance at all. Qin Tian: Even though he was very resentful that Qin Ruohan was bewitched by beauty and became a fatuous ruler¡­ As a subordinate, he could only grin and bear it as he nodded in obeisance. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± After Qin Tian left, Qin Ruohan picked up the sybus and asked lightly, ¡°Which subject do you want to start with?¡± ¡°English, Mathematics, Chinese¡­ Whatever, ¡± Ye Caitang said casually with a heavy heart. Qin Ruohan nced faintly at the distracted Ye Caitang. His beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and his gaze was inscrutable. ¡°Given your previous history of big fat zero in every subject,¡± ¡°I think we should start from the first year of high school.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get Qin Tian to prepare more textbooks for grades 10 and 11.¡± Ye Caitang: Could he lighten up?Actually, she just did not feel like doing it, but that did not mean she did not know how to. A dark, dpidated small red brick house. Qin Jiuye knelt on the ground covered in blood and bruises. He red at the masked man in front of him with a humiliated and indignant expression.. Chapter 238 - 238: Cruel Demands Chapter 238: Cruel Demands Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Opposite him was a haggard middle-aged woman with her hands tied behind her back. A masked man in ck brandished a dagger and held it to the middle-aged woman¡¯s neck. The man¡¯s eyes brimmed with madness and viciousness. He snickered as he looked at Qin Jiuye¡¯s sorry state. ¡°Qin Jiuye, is this woman very important to you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want her to die?¡± The sharp de in his hand suddenly shed across the middle-aged woman¡¯s clothes, ripping most of her clothes off. ¡°And you don¡¯t want to see her defiled?¡± Qin Jiuye clenched his fists tightly and said angrily through gritted teeth, ¡°Let her go. She doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± His ck eves were like the dark night without light as he looked straight at the dozen or so masked men in ck opposite him. ¡°Do whatever you want with me. What¡¯s the point of making things difficult for a woman?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t know, but that doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t know. It doesn¡¯t mean my master doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± The leader of the masked men in ckughed coldly and taunted, ¡°Our master said that as long as you sign the Deration of Renunciation of Inheritance, and personally disfigure yourself, cut off an arm.. ¡°We¡¯ll let this crazy woman go.¡± ¡°Otherwise¡­¡± The leader in ck coldly shed the middle-aged woman¡¯s clothes and neck with the sharp de in his hand. The middle-aged woman¡¯s blouse instantly fell off,ying bare her fair shoulders. Crimson blood instantly seeped out of her neck. The woman¡¯s pupils dted in fear as her body trembled. When Qin Jiuye saw this, he clenched his fists in fury, and the veins on his forehead bulged. ¡°Is she really out to kill my mother and me?¡± ¡°Tell her that as long as she¡¯s willing to let us go, I¡¯m willing to relinquish the inheritance rights to the Qin family that is rightfully mine and bring my mother overseas to live in anonymity.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ You¡¯re really naive.¡± The leader of the men in ck sneered. ¡°Do you think my master will let the person who destroyed her family off so easily?¡± ¡°She wants you dead. How could she let you and your mother off so easily?¡± ¡°My mother was a victim,¡± Qin Jiuye roared. The man in ck said coldly, ¡°Sorry, but my master doesn¡¯t care about the process. She only cares about the oue.¡± Qin Jiuye took a deep breath and clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Can you guarantee that if I do as you say, your master will really let us off?¡± ¡°That depends on our master¡¯s mood.¡± The man in ck replied arrogantly. ¡°If you don¡¯t do as we say, we can do it for you too.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Qin Jiuye suddenly stood up and red at the masked man in ck coldly. ¡°Your master has never thought of letting us off. Your master just wants to see me begging for mercy.¡± The man in ck looked at Qin Jiuye¡ªwho suddenly stood up¡ªand sneered. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Hurry up and kneel down obediently. Are you trying to challenge our patience?¡± He immediately made a gesture. In an instant, four to five men in ck surrounded the middle-aged woman. ¡°Since you want to know, we don¡¯t mind performing for you.¡± When the four or five men in ck heard their leader¡¯s orders, they immediately began to take off their clothes without any hesitation. Halfway through, their eyes brimmed with lust as they reached out to rip off the middle-aged woman¡¯s clothes. The middle-aged woman opened her mouth in fear and screamed in panic, The moment the woman opened her mouth, the men in ck could easily tell that the middle-aged woman had no tongue. They immediatelyughed sinisterly and mocked her. ¡°No wonder this crazy woman hasn¡¯t said anything. She¡¯s a mute with her tongue cut out.¡± ¡°Master did it? Master is really a wynorrific beauty..¡± Chapter 239 - 239: Shameless and Cruel Chapter 239: Shameless and Cruel Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Get lost, all of you!¡± Qin Jiuye suddenly roared in fury. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore and rushed over to the middle-aged woman. A few movester, he dispatched those men in ck around the woman with lethal kicks. He hated his mother for getting involved with that man from the Qin family and making him an illegitimate child who could never hold his head high. However, he could not watch as his mother was defiled before his eyes. Qin Jiuye wanted to shield the middle-aged woman in his arms, but before he could do so¡­ The men in ck who had been kicked by him rushed up to Qin Jiuye with the rest of the pack. They held iron rods, baseball bats, and props as they rained kicks and punches on Qin Jiuye viciously. They went at Qin Jiuye with all their might and discharged their weapons with reckless abandon. When Qin Jiuye was on the brink of death, the men in ck suddenly stopped. Their leader said slowly with strong malice, ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. If you¡¯re still unwilling to do it yourself before dark, we¡¯ll help you.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Master who liked to torture this mother and son pair, they would have done it themselves long ago. Master wanted this home-wrecker to watch her son disfigure himself and cut off his own arm before her eyes. Master had always been so ruthless. Qin Jiuye slowly raised his head, and the corner of his bloodstained mouth curled up into an nonchnt arc. ¡°Hmph.. He snorted and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand. ¡°To be honest, I really wish I wasn¡¯t Qin Mingzhi¡¯s son, and I certainly don¡¯t want to have anything to do with your master.¡± ¡°I just want to live a peaceful life with my mother. We may not live in thep of luxury, but there are no schemes and plots in every corner. I only want to live a warm, happy, and peaceful life.¡± Qin Jiuye supported himself against the wall and stood up shakily. He slowly walked towards the middle-aged woman. ¡°I have truly never thought of fighting with your master for anything. I just want to live my life in peace.¡± ¡°To be precise, my mother and I are both victims. What your master is doing is downright egregious.¡± ¡°Qin Mingzhi was the one in the wrong. If she wanted revenge, she should have gone to Qin Mingzhi.¡± Qin Jiuye¡ªwith his broken face and blood-stained torn clothes¡ªstaggered towards the middle-aged woman. There was a dispirited beauty about him that was rming and apprehensive. It was liberating yet filled with despair. The man in ck looked at the despondent Qin Jiuye. A trace of pity shed across his callous eyes, but his sharp killing intent did not lessen. In fact, he even became excited. What he loved the most was to beat up these rich young masters who used to be so carefree and unrestrained. He wanted to ruthlessly crush their arrogance. His eyes brimmed with excitement as he looked at Qin Jiuye and said callously, ¡°Qin Jiuye, that¡¯s too bad. me it on your lot.¡± ¡°Also, my master said that your misfortune is entirely brought on by your mother.¡± The man in ck conveyed his master¡¯s intentions truthfully. ¡°When your mother knew that she was pregnant with you back then¡ªsince she was forced upon¡ªshe should have aborted you and not chosen to give birth to you.¡± ¡°Since she was so insensible, then she and you will be the ones to suffer in the end. ¡± Qin Jiuye¡¯s face turned cold when he saw that his¡ªvery realistic¡ªruse of acting pitifully to gain sympathy did not seem to work. That despondency instantly carried a trace of ferocity.. Chapter 240 - 240: Condition Chapter 240: Condition Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Jiuye brushed his hair and said to the leader of the man in ck in a devilish tone, ¡°You want me to do it myself? Fine.¡± ¡°But I have a condition.¡± When the leader of the men in ck heard this, he immediately asked with a faint smile, ¡°What condition?¡± A dark gleam shed across Qin Jiuye¡¯s beautiful ck eyes as he looked straight at the man in ck and said slowly, ¡°My mother and I have been imprisoned by you for a few days. And within this period, you have never let us eat our fill.¡± ¡°In my current state, I might die from excessive blood loss after my face is disfigured and my arm is severed.¡± ¡°You mean you want us to let you and your mother have a sumptuous meal?¡± The leader of the men in ck sneered. ¡°Haha¡­ Have you forgotten that you¡¯re prisoners?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about having a sumptuous lunch. That¡¯s out of the question.¡± ¡°You said I¡¯m a prisoner?¡± Qin Jiuye suddenlyughed arrogantly. ¡°Have you forgotten about my elder brother, Qin Ruohan?¡± When the man in ck heard Qin the Satan¡¯s name and thought of his bloodthirst, he could not help but break out in cold sweat. He gripped the weapon tightly in fear. ¡°So what? Qin Ruohan is busy with the development and merger of overseaspanies now. He doesn¡¯t have the time to care about you.¡± ¡°Besides, our master won¡¯t let Mr. Qin have the chance to notice your abnormality.¡± ¡°I think you should know that my rtionship with my brother is very good.¡± Qin Jiuye curled his lips and elegantly adjusted his sleeve that was covered in blood. ¡°If you don¡¯t let us have a sumptuous lunch, I may well die from hemorrhaging due to malnutrition. Right here.¡± Qin Jiuye shared his analysis calmly as he nced at the leader of the men in ck in an inscrutable manner. ¡°I believe that if I die, my brother¡ªQin Ruohan¡ªwill definitely hunt you down, and easily send you to hell.¡± ¡°However, if you let my mother and I have a sumptuous lunch, the chances of me not dying will be much higher.¡± ¡°As long as I don¡¯t die, I won¡¯t let my brother avenge me, nor will I mention you and your master.¡± However, he would definitely seek revenge himself. He looked at the leader of the men in ck with a serious expression and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word. I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± The man in ck looked at Qin Jiuye hesitantly and made a quick mental calction. If Qin Jiuye really died, Qin Ruohan¡ªthe bloodthirsty and terrifying Satan¡ª would definitely kill them viciously. After a long silence, the man in ck¡ªhaving weighed the pros and cons¡ªsaid lightly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll agree to let both of you have a sumptuous lunch, but¡­¡± ¡°I hope you keep your word and don¡¯t mention us.¡± ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Got it, but whether he would do it or not was another matter. He smirked and walked over to the middle-aged woman. The injury-riddled Qiuye had a child-like smile as he squatted in front of the middle-aged woman. He carefully tidied his mother¡¯s clothes with his fair and slender hands. ¡°Mom, I know you¡¯re hungry. There¡¯ll be delicious foodter.¡± ¡°After you¡¯ve eaten your fill, be good and take a nap.¡± There was an unruly smile on his lips and his dark eyes were deadened; the light had gone out in his eyes. It was as if the world was dead, cruel, and cold. After tidying up his mother¡¯s clothes, Qin Jiuye gently tidied up her messy hair with his slender fingers. His voice was unbelievably gentle. ¡°When you wake up, you¡¯ll be safe.¡± He gently wiped away the silent tears of his mother¡ªwho could not speak¡ª with his thumb. ¡°Treat what happened today as a nightmare.¡± ¡°I promise that there will never be such danger again..¡± Chapter 241 - 241: Why Did You Kiss Me? Chapter 241: Why Did You Kiss Me? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had learned from his maternal grandfather that his mother had a fianc¨¦ who she loved back then. However, her beauty caught the eye of Qin Mingzhi when she yed the piano at a banquet she attended with her fianc¨¦. Afterwards, Qin Mingzhi found an opportunity and shamelessly forced himself upon his mother. His mother was a very talented pianist. Because of Qin Mingzhi, she lost her mind as she could not take the blow. How would a madwoman know about pregnancy and abortion? Qin Mingzhi¡¯s wife was the daughter of a big shot in the underworld. After knowing that his mother had been raped by Qin Mingzhi, not only did she not find trouble with Qin Mingzhi.. She had her underlings cruelly cut out his mother¡¯s tongue because she was afraid that his demented mother would spout nonsense and smear the reputation of Qin Mingzhi. What had his mother done wrong? Why was she abused and victimized by these cruel and shameless tyrants? Although he knew that his mother was an innocent victim, sometimes he would paint himself into a corner and me his mother. Why did she give birth to him and let him have a shameless and despicable father like Qin Mingzhi? Qin Jiuye¡¯s handsome face¡ªriddled with wounds¡ªhad a liberating and carefree smile as he gentlybed his mother¡¯s hair. Perhaps, this would be thest time he wouldb his mothers hair. Soon, his hand would separate from his body. When Qin Jiuye thought of this, a glimmer of hope shed across his deadened eyes. He wanted to have lunch now because he wanted to stall for more time. He wanted to know if God would grant him a miracle¡­ If He would still treat him so cruelly. Ye Caitang looked at the various textbooks in front of her and finally stood up impatiently. She looked at Qin Ruohan, who was holding a book with one hand and looked as elegant as if he had walked out of aic. ¡°I don¡¯t want to study anymore.¡± She mouthed as she shook her head solemnly. Qin Ruohan looked at the book in his hand in confusion. His slender fingers rubbed Ye Caitang¡¯s ck and beautiful hair reflexively. ¡°Tired?¡± Ye Caitang was about to praise Qin Ruohan¡¯s tenderness and consideration when she suddenly heard Qin Ruohan ask point nk, ¡°Or are you not smart enough to understand?¡± Ye Caitang instantly felt that Qin Ruohan was mocking her with this question. A blush of anger appeared on her beautiful face. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s not smart enough.¡± After she rebuked Qin Ruohan angrily, her big doe eyes suddenly met Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold and strikingly beautiful eyes. Qin Ruohan red intently at her without blinking, his expression cold. ¡°You scolded me?¡± This audaciousss. In all his life, she was the only woman who dared to talk smack to him. Ye Caitang¡¯s cutting retort¡ªalbeit just a few simple words¡ªwas like the secret ess code to unlock the bloodlust of Satan. In an instant, his coldness and sinisterness made Ye Caitang¡¯s heart skip a beat and she immediately cowered. She suddenly remembered that when Qin Ruohan did that in the morning, he could not help but smile charmingly albeit briefly. Ye Caitang lost the plot momentarily as she suddenly tiptoed and pecked Qin Ruohan on the lips before immediately backing off. This simple, light kiss instantly made Qin Ruohan stiffen. A trace of shock shed across his expressionless handsome face. Those beautiful earlobes¡ªthat were like a work of art¡ªwere crimson. His strikingly beautiful eyes were burning with inexplicable mes. Even Qin Ruohan himself did not notice it. ¡°Why did you kiss me?¡± Chapter 242 - 242: Pounding Heart, Sweet As H*ll Chapter 242: Pounding Heart, Sweet As H*ll Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan suddenly realized that there was an inexplicable hoarseness in his voice. His crimson ears grew redder. When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s charming voice¡ªthat was pleasant enough to impregnate her ears¡ªask such a straightforward question, a blush crept up her cheeks. She blinked her beautiful eyes and gazed at Qin Ruohan¡¯s strikingly charming face ufortably. Could she say that she was afraid that he would snap her neck out of anger? Was she such a chicken? After a moment of silence, Ye Caitang suddenly revealed a devilish grin and lifted Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful chin domineeringly. ¡°Because¡­¡± She parted her red lips seductively and mouthed: ¡°I suddenly realized that your thin lips are very beautiful. They¡¯re very sexy and charming. ¡± ¡°For a moment, I lost my plot and felt like kissing you.¡± ¡°I wanted to know what those beautiful thin lips taste like when I kiss them.¡± ¡°What do they taste like?¡± When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s words, there was an inexplicable look of anticipation in his beautiful eyes. ¡°Hmm?¡± His slender fingers suddenly grabbed Ye Caitang¡¯s small hand and pinned her against the back of the couch. Qin Ruohan¡¯s sudden proximity and kabedonO made Ye Caitang look like a baby in the arms of an adult. Her entire body was wrapped in Qin Ruohan¡¯s arms. Because she was so close to Qin Ruohan, her face was as red as a ripe tomato. Moreover, she could smell the refreshing ambergris on Qin Ruohan¡¯s body. Ye Caitang felt like she could not breathe as her heart rammed against her ribcage, thumping like thunder. Ye Caitang cleared her throat and tried her best to ignore the negative impact that Qin Ruohan had on her heart. She pushed Qin Ruohan¡¯s strong and chiseled chest with her small hand. ¡°Why do you have to get so close to talk? I can¡¯t even breathe.¡± Qin Ruohan did not pull away when he heard this. Instead, he inched even closer to Ye Caitang¡¯s red lips. It was as if they were about to kiss in the next second. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± Qin Ruohan said slowly. His strikingly beautiful eyes gazed intently and unblinkingly at Ye Caitang¡¯s gorgeous rosy lips. ¡°Uh¡­ Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡ªwhose eyes seemed to be dancing with mes but had an expression that was absolutely serious¡ªand blinked her thick and long eyshes shyly. ¡°Nothing much. Not sweet.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face darkened when he heard this. There was an inexplicable suffocating feeling in the air. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. Exin yourself.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s dark eyes strangely and mouthed truthfully: ¡°At first, I thought that since your thin lips are so beautiful, they might be as sweet as lollipops. I couldn¡¯t help but want to taste them.¡± ¡°But it turns out to be just wishful thinking on my part. They are really not sweet at all.¡± ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Qin Ruohan was instantly angered and amused at the same time by Ye Caitang¡¯s words. He parted his thin lips slightly in a cold tone, ¡°You are indeed very stupid.¡± He had given her a chance to change her tune, but she still gave such an infuriating answer. No one could be so stupid as her. Her stupidity really took the cake. Hearing this, Ye Caitang pouted her red lips gloomily. That¡¯s so mean. There¡¯s no need for such personal attacks, okay? Just as she was about to verbalize her thoughts, Qin Ruohan¡¯s signature pleasant and domineeringly charming voice suddenly rang in her ears. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. Choose your words wisely¡­¡± He said in his deep and husky voice before his charming thin lips suddenly captured Ye Caitang¡¯s red lips. The bullish kiss was just like Qin Ruohan himself. It was bullish and overwhelming like a storm, not giving Ye Caitang a chance to catch her breath. Ye Caitang wanted to protest, but Qin Ruohan did not give her a chance to do so as he sucked away all her air. Chapter 243 - 243: Panic Chapter 243: Panic Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The domineering kiss suddenly became gentle and affectionate, leaving Ye Caitang mesmerized. After a long while, Qin Ruohan curled his charming thin lips with a satisfaction that even he himself did not notice. ¡°Do you know what they taste like now?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s legs went weak from the kiss. Still breathless and intoxicated from the deep, passionate kiss they shared, she muttered to herself in a daze: ¡°Mint-vored candy¡­¡± There was a hint of sweetness in the coolness. ¡°Good girl.¡± There was a hint of a smile in Qin Ruohan¡¯s strikingly beautiful eyes as he gently stroked Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful ck hair. For some reason¡ªafter kissing thisss¡ªhis heart felt as if it had been smeared with honey. There was an inexplicable sweetness. It made him feel inexplicably happy. Ye Caitang snapped out of her reverie when she felt someone touch her head. Her beautiful face burned as she stole a nce at Qin Ruohan. Why did Qin the Satan kiss her? Moreover, it was a kiss that would cause one¡¯s heart to melt and blush like a tomato. Although this question popped up in her mind, she did not have the courage to ask. Ye Caitang bit her numb red lips lightly as her toes curled into a ball nervously in her shoes. Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang with a faint smile. When he realized that Ye Caitang was biting her lips, his strikingly beautiful eyes suddenly darkened. His slender fingers suddenly pinched Ye Caitang¡¯s chin domineeringly. There was a hint of indiscernible anger in his devilish tone. Didn¡¯t this stupidss notice that she was about to bite through her lips? ¡°Penny for your thoughts?¡± Ye Caitang heard a low voice beside her ear and suddenly looked up at Qin Ruohan. Looking at Qin Ruohan¡¯s strikingly handsome face, her heart instantly rammed against her chest again. She lowered her eyes in panic and quickly changed the topic: ¡°I suddenly divined something important about you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Ruohan said with a faint smile as an inscrutable glint shed across his strikingly beautiful eyes. ¡°What did you divine?¡± He rubbed Ye Caitang¡¯s head casually as if he was petting a pet. ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s nonchnt voice, she hurriedly looked up at Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful eyes with a solemn expression. ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not kidding.¡± So, can you be more respectful and stop rubbing my head like you¡¯re ying with a puppy? ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Ruohan nodded casually and gazed at Ye Caitang. ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯m listening.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she met Qin Ruohan¡¯s strikingly beautiful eyes. She hurriedly looked away. But in her panic, she saw Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful thin lips. For some reason, she suddenly felt her lips burning. She quickly shook her head, trying to get rid of the smutty thoughts in her mind. ¡°What¡¯s wrong now?¡± Seeing Ye Caitang suddenly shake her head, Qin Ruohan could not help but gently tap Ye Caitang¡¯s forehead with his fair index finger. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? Hmm?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s tap immediately snapped Ye Caitang back to her senses. Her beautiful face was so red that she was like a tomato. ¡°Nothing, nothing¡­¡± She quickly leaned back and shook her head nervously. ¡°Nothing? You didn¡¯t answer my question and even shook your head for no reason?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s strikingly handsome face carried a hint of obvious doubt.. Chapter 244 - 244: Fortune Telling? Chapter 244: Fortune Telling? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ahem¡­ Actually, there is something¡­¡± Ye Caitang avoided Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes¡ªthat seemed to be able to see through people¡ªin a panic. She changed the topic smoothly: ¡°Actually, I predicted this morning that your brother¡ªQin Jiuye¡ªwould be in danger.¡± ¡°But I was afraid you won¡¯t believe me and think I¡¯m a chatan,¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I wanted Qin Jiuye to tutor me and avoid this cmity.¡± Qin Ruohan frowned and looked intently at Ye Caitang rather coldly. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly nodded. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang doubtfully and asked lightly, ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that what you said is true?¡± Ye Caitang: After a moment of silence, Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan and asked instead: ¡°Have you seen Qin Jiuye recently?¡± ¡°I think something must be amiss for someone as rambunctious as him to suddenly be so quiet.¡± Qin Ruohan frowned when he heard this. He had not seen Qin Jiuye for the past few days, But he thought that the reason he had not heard from the wild Qin Jiuye for the past few days was because he was busy chasing skirts. So, he did not take it to heart. Ye Caitang nced at Qin Ruohan¡¯s furrowed brows and suggested kindly: ¡°You¡¯d better send someone to look for him now.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t do something, Qin Jiuye might be in fatal danger.¡± Qin Ruohan was worried, but he continued to look at Ye Caitang expressionlessly. ¡°How can you prove that your prediction is true?¡± He thought of the note that Ye Caitang had left for him previously and was inclined to believe her. However, he was very curious about how Ye Caitang had predicted these things. When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s question, she felt a little helpless. . Why was Qin the Satan still insisting on getting to the bottom of things? After a few seconds of silence, she raised her chin and gave Qin Ruohan a mysterious look as she bumped his shoulder impudently. ¡°Dear, the will of Heaven must not be revealed.¡¯ Qin Ruohan nced at the bold Ye Caitang faintly, his eyes dark. ¡® Qin Tian¡ªwho was on standby by the side like an invisible person¡ªlooked at Qin Ruohan and Ye Caitang curiously. What did Madam say? Why was Mr. Qin able tomunicate with her without any barriers? He looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s moving red lips and could not help but sigh in his heart. Could it be that Mr. Qin¡ªwho hated trouble¡ªhad learned how to lip-read? The power of love was indeed powerful. Seeing that Qin Ruohan still did not say anything, Ye Caitang urged anxiously: ¡°Qin Jiuye is really in grave danger today.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can send someone to call Qin Jiuye and see if the call goes through.¡± ¡°If it does, take it that I was wrong.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang unfathomably. After a second of silence, he immediately ordered Qin Tian, ¡°Call Qin Jiuye.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Tian immediately whipped out his cell phone and hurriedly called Qin Jiuye. Seeing this, Qin Ruohan looked at Qin Tian faintly and waited for his reply. Ye Caitang waited for Qin Tian¡¯s reply with bated breath. Qin Tian called three times in a row. Each time he called, he received the same message: ¡°The number you called is not avable.¡± ¡°Mr. Qin, I haven¡¯t been able to get through to Qin Jiuye..¡± Chapter 245 - 245: How Many Children Will You Give Me? Chapter 245: How Many Children Will You Give Me? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing this, Qin Ruohan immediately looked at Ye Caitang with his cold ck eyes. Recalling that Ye Caitang had said that Qin Jiuye would meet with a cmity soon and blood will spill, he immediately ordered with a cold expression, ¡°Mobilize all forces immediately and find him posthaste.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± When Qin Tian heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s order, he immediately nodded respectfully and hurriedly left to take care of it. Ye Caitang stared after Qin Tian¡¯s departing figure and heaved a sigh of relief. She hoped that after her intervention, Qin Jiuye would not be cruelly hurt again like in her previous life. After Qin Tian left, Qin Ruohan suddenly raised Ye Caitang¡¯s chin. His long and narrow beautiful eyes were inscrutable as he gazed into Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful eyes. If she really knew how to read fortunes, could she help him divine if the little girl who stood by him 10 years ago was dead or alive now? If the little girl was still alive, could he look for her then? Ye Caitang¡¯s heart pounded heavily under Qin Ruohan¡¯s deep andplicated gaze. She nced at her chest imperceptibly and tried her best to ignore her frantic heartbeat. Her strikingly beautiful face blushed suspiciously as she gazed at Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face ufortably and mouthed: ¡°What¡­ What do you want?¡± Was Qin the Satan addicted to kissing her after the kiss just now and wanted more now?? If he really wanted to lock lips with her, should she reject him? Just as Ye Caitang was wondering if she should let Qin Ruohan kiss her, Qin Ruohan suddenly said coolly, ¡°Since you know how to read fortunes, why don¡¯t you read mine?¡± Ye Caitang blinked her beautiful eyes in confusion and looked at Qin Ruohan. ¡°What do you wish to know?¡± Qin Ruohan gazed at Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful eyes and suddenly changed his mind. ¡°How many children will you give me in the future?¡± His deep and graceful voice was like the sound of a cello, rendering people intoxicated by this mellifluous voice. However, Qin Ruohan¡¯s unexpected question left Ye Caitang at a loss for what to say. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan speechlessly and pinched the hem of her top. How was she supposed to answer this ridiculous question ofhis? It wasn¡¯t like she was really a fortune-teller. ¡°Next question, please.¡± Ye Caitang said coolly after casting a nce at Qin Ruohan. Qin Ruohan clenched his fists and asked coolly, ¡°Why?¡± It was not easy for him to control himself and refrain from asking if the little girl was dead or alive. All these years, he did not dare tounch a thorough investigation; he was terrified that the results would not be what he wanted. If he did not investigate, he could at least hope that the little girl who had once bravely saved him was still alive. ¡°The will of Heaven must not be revealed, dear.¡± Ye Caitang smiled, her beautiful red lips curling into a perfect arc. She suddenly realized that fortune-tellers¡¯ favorite words were simply jack of all trades. So damn useful. Qin Ruohan: Yeah, right. Now that she no longer had to worry about Qin Jiuye¡¯s safety, Ye Caitang¡¯s psychological burden was greatly relieved. The only thing she had to do now was to study hard and improve every day. After all, she was a big shot who had to rely on the term test to make aeback and make a killing¡ªearn billions in one go. She leaned back and dodged Qin Ruohan¡¯s hand before mouthing: ¡°Mr. Qin, can you please continue to tutor me properly?¡± Qin Ruohan: There was still no news from Qin Jiuye. How could he be in the mood to tutor Seeing that Qin Ruohan was silent, Ye Caitang stared at her textbook helplessly. Qin the Satan didn¡¯t seem to be in the mood to continue tutoring her. She couldn¡¯t do it herself.. How annoying! Chapter 246 - 246: Be Good, Wifey Chapter 246: Be Good, Wifey Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan stood up and returned to his desk expressionlessly. ¡°Take a break for now. We¡¯ll talk about your tuition tomorrow.¡± Ye Caitang: Permissive parent¡­ That¡¯s too nonchnt towards your child¡¯s studies, okay? Fortunately, she was smart and did not really need tuition. In less than half an hour, Qin Tian found Qin Jiuye through their massivework. He immediately hurried back to the CEO¡¯s office with the news. ¡°Mr. Qin, we¡¯ve found Qin Jiuye. I¡¯ve already sent the nearest subordinates to rescue him immediately.¡± ¡°Get the helicopter immediately. I¡¯ll check on the situation myself.¡± Qin Ruohan immediately picked up his suit jacket from his executive chair and turned to leave. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Tian immediately left respectfully to make the necessary arrangements. When Ye Caitang heard the word ¡°helicopter¡±, she immediately stood up yearningly, wanting to tag along for the ride. Literally. She was not going to be part of the rescue team; she just wanted to take a ride in a luxury ride like a helicopter. Although her family was rich, they were only a second-tier wealthy family. Moreover, they could not afford a private helicopter. Therefore, she was very curious about things that she had never tried in her previous life. Qin Ruohan had barely taken a few steps when he suddenly realized that there was a shadow behind him. ¡°Why are you following me?¡± He stopped in his tracks, his handsome eyebrows knitted into a frown. ¡°I want to¡­¡± Ride a helicopter. She wanted to experience a helicopter ride. However, just as Ye Caitang said those three words, she suddenly realized that she had almost said it out loud. She immediately mouthed with a worried expression: ¡°I¡¯m worried about Qin Jiuye too.¡± A dangerous glint shed across Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful eyes. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous over there. Kids can¡¯t go.¡± He could not suppress the inexplicable jealousy in his heart and ordered with the coldest expression and coldest voice, ¡°Wait here. Don¡¯t run around.¡± Ye Caitang: What f*cking kid? She was an adult, okay? Qin Tian looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s aggrieved expression. His expressionless handsome face could not help but carry a gentle smile. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. With Mr. Qin around, Qin Jiuye will definitely be fine.¡± Reluctance was written all over Ye Caitang¡¯s face. ¡® Seeing this, Qin Ruohan gently rubbed Ye Caitang¡¯s head with his slender and handsome hand. ¡°Be good, okay?¡± Yearning to ride on the helicopter, Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan ¡ªwho looked like he was patronizing a child¡ªand lowered her head silently. What the h *Il? Why was it so difficult to get a helicopter ride? After Qin Ruohan and Qin Tian left.. When Ye Caitang returned to the office, she immediately closed the office door with her foot and called Gong Ke¡¯er instantly. As soon as the call went through, she immediately said to Gong Ke¡¯er, ¡°Ke¡¯er, can I trouble you toe to Qin Corporation to pick me up and bring me to school? To the infirmary.¡± Her voice was well-protected today. She could already speak smoothly, but her voice was still a little rough and unpleasant. It was very difficult to return to the VA world in this state. She was going to the infirmary today to ask Grandpa Zhang to prescribe more traditional Chinese medicine for her to treat her vocal cords and take a look at her arms. ¡°What are you up to?¡± Gong Ke¡¯er asked curiously. ¡°I want to ask the school doctor to take a look at my arms,¡± Ye Caitang said honestly. ¡°I want my arms to recover quickly. The term test is in 10 days. I have to sit for it.¡± Gong Keer couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°Ye Caitang, I thought your brain condition had improved. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so addle-brained again..¡± Chapter 247 - 247: What Kind of Perverted Hobby Was This? Chapter 247: What Kind of Perverted Hobby Was This? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mr. Qin¡¯s medical team is the best in the country, and their medical equipment is also the best in the country.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not seeking treatment at Mr. Qin¡¯s ce, but going to the infirmary. Are you soft in the head?¡± Ye Caitang couldn¡¯t help but protest gloomily after being rebuked by Gong Ke¡¯er, ¡°Ke¡¯er, what kind of best friend are you to be so mean to your friend?¡± ¡°Ye Caitang, when did we be friends?¡± Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold as she asked mockingly. ¡°I wonder who was the one who said that they would never want to be friends with me again. What¡¯s with this ¡®best friend¡¯ talk now?¡± ¡°Ke¡¯er, I apologize to you. I was in the wrong in the past. I won¡¯t say such ridiculous words again.¡± When Ye Caitang heard Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s words, she immediately apologized guiltily as she recalled how her ignorant actions had hurt Gong Ke¡¯er so deeply. Gong Ke¡¯er snorted and said arrogantly, ¡°Your apology is one thing. Whether I ept it or not is another matter. I didn¡¯t say I would forgive you.¡± ¡°Then what can I do to make you forgive me?¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly asked. Gong Ke¡¯er was silent for a moment before saying in all seriousness, ¡°I¡¯m putting you on probation to see if you¡¯re still so stupid in the future.¡± Ye Muxue clearly had ulterior motives and brainwashed Ye Caitang. Unfortunately, Ye Caitang refused to listen to her advice and guard against Ye Muxue. Ye Caitang immediately nodded happily. ¡°Okay, no problem. You¡¯re wee to do an inspection anytime,¡± Ye Caitang thought of how well Gong Ke¡¯er treated her and said with reddened eyes, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t stop being friends with me, it won¡¯t be a problem even if you want to observe me for a year.¡± In her previous life, only Gong Ke¡¯er sincerely cared about her and treated her as a friend. Even though she had cut ties with Gong Ke¡¯er, Gong Ke¡¯er had sent her many new fashionable clothes, nutritional supplements, fruits, and delicious snacks anonymously when she was banished to the countryside. When she found out¡ªunder Ye Muxue¡¯s misdirection¡ªshe thought that Gong Ke¡¯er was deliberately mocking her and threw away all the things Gong Ke¡¯er had sent over. She had to protect Gong Ke¡¯er¡ªher BFF¡ªin this life. ¡°Hmph¡­ Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll forgive you just because you said that.¡± When Gong Ke¡¯er heard Ye Caitang say that she cared about her, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. ¡°Seek treatment at Mr. Qin¡¯s ce. Don¡¯t run around. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± When Ye Caitang heard Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s words, she hurriedly lied, ¡°Ke¡¯er¡­ Actually, I left something important in the infirmary. Can youe and pick me up to get it?¡± Gong Ke¡¯er hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°Alright, wait for me. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After Ye Caitang ended the call, she immediately called her senior¡ªLu Jiuxiao ¡ªfrom the Medical Research Institute. ¡°Lu Jiuxiao, my arms are broken. Please send me a dose of the wonder drug.¡± ¡°Who did it?¡± Lu Jiuxiao¡ªwho had always been gentle and refined¡ªasked angrily. His aura suddenly turned cold. ¡°Tell me, I¡¯ll avenge you immediately.¡± He gritted his teeth. ¡°How dare he bully you? I¡¯ll skin him alive with a scalpel.¡± ¡°I did it myself.¡± Ye Caitang nced at her arms casually and replied helplessly. Looking at her arms, Ye Caitang suddenly thought of the girl who seemed to have jumped off a building out of despair or delirium. Her beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed. She had to find an opportunity to go to that ce again and find out the reason. Lu Jiuxiao: ¡® What kind of perverted hobby was this? Chapter 248 - 248: Too Despicable, Okay? Chapter 248: Too Despicable, Okay? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you did this just to test the effect of your wonder drug?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, girls have a very low pain threshold. You¡¯d better not use this wonder drug.¡± ¡°This wonder drug has already been ssified as a prohibited drug. There were patients with pain receptors that were very sensitive in the previous experiment. If they hadn¡¯t been saved in time, they would have almost died from the pain.¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, Lu Jiuxiao, but.. ¡® Ye Caitang said calmly. ¡°I have an exam in about 10 days. I have to use this drug. Please¡­¡± When Lu Jiuxiao heard Ye Caitang¡¯s calm and stubborn answer, he knew that it was useless no matter how hard he tried to persuade her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send someone to deliver it to you now.¡± ¡°Be careful when you use it. If you really can¡¯t take the pain¡­¡± Ye Caitang interrupted him, ¡°Lu Jiuxiao, do you have any wonder drug for vocal cords? I¡¯d like to have that.¡± Lu Jiuxiao asked curiously, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Speaking of vocal cords, didn¡¯t you say that you lost your voice permanentlyst time? Why are you suddenly able to speak again?¡± In an effort to deal with her chatterbox senior, Ye Caitang said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll exin it to you when I have the chance.¡± ¡°Although you can speak now, I still have to tell you the truth¡­¡± ¡°You used to have the voice of an angel. Now, it¡¯s like you¡¯ve been bitten by a demon. It really makes me want to cover my ears and beat you up.¡± Ye Caitang: ¡°Lu Jiuxiao, cut the crap and tell me if there¡¯s any wonder drug for vocal cords. If not¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll tell Master that you¡¯re the one who broke my arms. Then, I¡¯ll poison your vocal cords like mine so that when you speak, others will want to beat you up.¡± Lu Jiuxiao: ¡® F*ck, this is so despicable, okay? In Master¡¯s eyes, Ye Caitang¡¯s magical hands had the golden touch and could even resurrect the dead. If Master heard Ye Caitang¡¯s nder, he would probably chop off his arms! ¡°Ye Caitang, I¡¯ll give you all the wonder drugs for vocal cords in theboratory immediately.¡± ¡°Okay. Send it over with the wonder drug to treat fractures.¡± Ye Caitang said coolly and immediately hung up. Twenty minutester, Gong Ke¡¯er picked Ye Caitang up from Qin Corporation building. She spent another 20 minutes driving Ye Caitang to the infirmary. There were sses today and Gong Ke¡¯er had skipped them to drive Ye Caitang around. She was a top student in ss A. If she skipped sses, she would be given demerit points by the strict form teacher. However, she did not say anything to Ye Caitang, nor did shein. Instead, she just sent Ye Caitang to the infirmary. After confirming that Ye Caitang would not leave until school ended, she rushed back to ss. At the sight of Gong Ke¡¯er rushing off, Ye Caitang knew what she had sacrificed for her. She felt guilty and vexed. How could she have forgotten that it was Monday? With guilt and mncholy, she entered the infirmary and began to discuss the treatment n with Grandpa Zhang nervously and enthusiastically. They disagreed over the treatment n, but he was ovee by Ye Caitang¡¯s sheer doggedness. Meanwhile, in the dark little red brick house. ¡°Qin Jiuye, you¡¯ve eaten the food you wanted. Isn¡¯t it time to get started?¡± The leader of the men in ck held a small pistol with a silencer and aimed it at Qin Jiuye¡¯s head. Qin Jiuye¡¯s incredibly handsome face had a hint of despair and captivating despondency. His lips curled up slightly. He nced at his mother¡ªwho was eating with her head lowered¡ªand said coolly, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Wait for my mother to finish eating.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the time or mood to wait for you. You¡¯ve been eating for more than 20 minutes.¡± The leader of the men in ck cocked his gun. This time, he aimed the gun straight at the middle-aged woman who was eating. A threatening gleam shed across his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 10 seconds. If you don¡¯t disfigure yourself first, I¡¯ll shoot and cripple your mother¡¯s arm.¡± ¡°Ten, nine, eight, seven¡­ Qin Jiuye¡¯s face turned cold when he heard that. He red daggers at the leader of the men in ck and picked up the sharp dagger on the table. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my mother. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Chapter 249 - 249: The Awe of a King Chapter 249: The Awe of a King Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Suddenly¡­ Bang! The dagger in his hand was broken by a bullet. In the next second¡­ Bang! Bang! Bang!. The men in ck around him each had a shot between the eyes andy on the ground with their eyes wide open. Just as the remaining men in ck recovered from their shock and were about to counterattack, the door was suddenly flung open with a loud bang. Mr. Qin¡¯s tall and strappy figure suddenly appeared before Qin Jiuye and the remaining men in ck. The moment the men in ck saw Qin Ruohan, they were so terrified that their faces turned white as a sheet and they fell to the ground on their knees. It was just one man. He did not need to speak or introduce himself. He just stood at the door casually. His sharp and cold aura was as terrifying as Satan. He was like a king that terrified others. When Qin Jiuye saw the figure standing at the door against the light, he clenched his fists agitatedly as if he had seen his savior. ¡°Big brother¡­¡± Qin Ruohan walked over to Qin Jiuye. With a cold face, he grabbed Qin Jiuye¡¯s cor and pulled him up. When Qin Ruohan saw the wounds on Qin Jiuye¡¯s face and body, his face was cold and malevolent like Satan. Qin Jiuye was his younger brother. Who would dare to be so ruthless to his younger brother? Qin Ruohan¡¯s face was terrifyingly cold. His cold eyes swept across the bunch of men in ck who were trembling before him. He said coldly, ¡°Not one less.¡± When Qin Tian heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s order, he immediately replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Tian immediately led his subordinates to capture the group of men in ck in the house. Qin Ruohan¡¯s aura was cold. He was like a powerful king as he instructed Qin Tian with a terrifying murderous intent, ¡°Get the name of the mastermind and send them back to the mastermind ¡®in good condition¡¯.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Tian nodded respectfully at Qin Ruohan. Then, he immediately told his subordinates to take these men in ck away. When Qin Ruohan turned to look at Qin Jiuye, he realized that Qin Jiuye was carrying his demented mother and about to leave. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Qin Jiuye coldly. Qin Jiuye lowered his head and replied awkwardly, ¡°I want to take my mother to the hospital.¡± In the past, he had never wanted to send his mother to a psychiatric hospital. Instead, he found a nanny to take care of her. From the looks ofit, perhaps sending his mother to a psychiatric hospital was the safest choice. ¡°Carry her to the car.¡± Qin Ruohan then ordered sternly, ¡°Tell the driver where the hospital is. I¡¯ll send you there.¡± Qin Jiuye did not want Qin Ruohan to know that his mother was mentally ill, so he rejected him solemnly, ¡°I can send my mother to the hospital myself. Big brother, you can go back first. ¡°You¡¯re covered in injuries. You need to go to the hospital for a checkup too.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Qin Jiuye with an inscrutable gaze and ordered solemnly, ¡°Stop thering. Get in the car now.¡± Seeing Qin Ruohan¡¯s impatient expression, Qin Jiuye did not dare to have any more objections. He immediately turned around and carried his mother into Qin Ruohan¡¯s extended bulletproof Lincoln. After Qin Ruohan got into the car with a cold aura, Qin Jiuye immediately said gratefully, ¡°Thank you for showing up in time today, and saving my mother and me.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t thank you enough. I¡¯m eternally grateful and will do anything for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me.¡± Qin Ruohan nced at the blue sky in an inscrutable manner and said coolly, ¡°Thank my wife.¡± He suddenly remembered that other than going to school, Ye Caitang had been with him the rest of the time. Hence, thatss really could read fortunes; she was not a chatan. ¡°Why?¡± Qin Jiuye looked at Qin Ruohan in surprise.. Chapter 250 - 250: Disobedient Wife Chapter 250: Disobedient Wife Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Without waiting for Qin Ruohan to answer, he suddenly eximed in surprise, ¡°Wait a minute. When did you get a wife?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your wife?¡± When Qin Ruohan heard this, he could not help but think of Ye Caitang. That stunningly beautiful face and her blushing face would make him hot-blooded. ¡°Tell me quickly. When did you get married? Who is she?¡± Seeing that Qin Ruohan ignored him, he asked as he scratched his head. Qin Jiuye was very curious. ¡°Hurry up and tell me.¡± Qin Ruo nced coldly at Qin Jiuye, who was interrupting his thoughts of his wife. ¡°You¡¯re very noisy.¡± Qin Jiuye was rendered speechless. After a moment of silence, Qin Jiuye gathered his courage and protested weakly, ¡°But, how can you give conversational blue b*lls like that?¡± His curiosity was piqued after Mr. Qin dropped a bomb like that, but he refused to say anything then. What did he mean by that? Was he teasing him on purpose? ¡°Shut up.¡± Qin Ruohan rubbed his head that was aching from Qin Jiuye¡¯s incessant thering and said coldly, ¡°Another word and I¡¯ll throw you out the window.¡± Qin Jiuye was rendered speechless. Just as Qin Jiuye was contemting on what to say to improve the cold and oppressive atmosphere in the car, Qin Ruohan¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. Qin Ruohan elegantly whipped out his cell phone. When he saw the name on the caller ID, a faint smile of surprise suddenly appeared on his cold, aristocratic, and indifferent handsome face. Although the smile was so fleeting that it was like a sh in the pan, Qin Jiuye still caught it. Qin Jiuye¡¯s eyes immediately lit up as he pricked up his ears. There must be something going on with this call. Mr. Qin¡ªin his usual reticent manner¡ªasked coldly, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Mr. Qin, have you found Qin Jiuye?¡± Ye Caitang typed worriedly. She had called him via WeChat video; there was a chatting function. When Qin Jiuye heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s usually cold voice suddenly became so much gentler that it was incredulous¡­ Qin Jiuye immediately cursed Qin Ruohan in his heart, Big Brother was really a hiberdating guy. Mr. Qin replied casually, ¡°Mmm.¡± Ye Caitang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°How is he now? Is his injury serious? Does he require amputation?¡± Ye Caitang had just sent the message when Qin Ruohan replied coldly, ¡°He¡¯s fine. So there was no need to worry, let alone spend time on other irrelevant men. Qin Jiuye¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡® He was fine? How did Mr. Qine to this conclusion? His injury-riddled body had rendered him barely able to walk. His incredibly handsome face was so messed up that even a pig was 10,000 times better-looking than him. If this was considered fine, he wished his big brother was the one who was fine. Qin Jiuye secretly red at Qin Ruohan resentfully, but Mr. Qin continued to answer the call with a tender gaze. He immediatelyined in his heart sadly, Big Brother was really so unfair. He refused to eat up this PDA. Qin Ruohan was a big shot who had lived his entire life the way he liked without any care for anyone or anything. Hence, he paid no heed to Qin Jiuye¡¯s resentment at all. He asked thess coolly, ¡°What are you doing?¡± For some reason, not long after he separated from thisss, he was inexplicably anxious to get home posthaste. He wanted to hurry up and rush back immediately to see thess. Ye Caitang nced at Grandpa Zhang¡ªwho was preparing her medicine¡ªand typed with aplicated expression: ¡°I¡¯m shopping with my best friend.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay in the office?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s face turned cold. There was an obvious hint of anger in his cold voice. What should he do with his disobedient wife? Waiting online, urgent.. Chapter 251 - 251: Mrs. Qin’s Luck With Men Chapter 251: Mrs. Qin¡¯s Luck With Men Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s angry questioning, her heart suddenly trembled. In order to prevent herself from being unable to withstand Qin Ruohan¡¯s powerful coldness, Ye Caitang hurriedly typed: ¡°I have to go now. I want to have milk tea and dessert.¡± When Qin Ruohan saw Ye Caitang¡¯s reply, his face turned cial. Ignoring her husband for her best friend? Did thisss need to be taught a good lesson? Qin Ruohan silently nced at the scenery flying past the car window. He whipped out his cell phone and logged into the rtionship forum he had browsedst time. He wanted to see if anyone had answered the question he askedst time and ask another question at the same time. Muye Academy¡¯s infirmary. The kind-looking Grandpa Zhang gave Ye Caitang the medicine he had prepared and looked at her solemnly as he warned her again. ¡°You wanted a speedy recovery and shortened the healing process. The pain you will suffer is more terrible than you thought.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡± Ye Caitang nodded firmly. ¡°Yes. Thank you, Grandpa Zhang.¡± She endured the pain and stretched out her fair and slender arm in front of Grandpa Zhang. ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s just a term test. Do you really have to push yourself so hard?¡± Grandpa Zhang looked at the thin and fair arm in front of him and could not bear to do it. ¡°Grandpa Zhang, the casts have been removed. If you don¡¯t apply the medicine for me, are you trying to make me suffer twice?¡± Ye Caitang smiled at Grandpa Zhang firmly and said solemnly, ¡°I heard that the pain of childbirth is the most painful thing in the world. If a woman can endure the pain of childbirth, what¡¯s this small injury?¡± Ahem, ahem¡­ After all, she wanted to be a billionaire, not a billionaire debtor. ¡°Grandpa Zhang, stop hesitating.¡± Grandpa Zhang looked at Ye Caitang tenderly. In the end¡ªunder Ye Caitang¡¯s urging¡ªhe applied the wonder drug on Ye Caitang. The wonder drug was both internal and external medication; Ye Caitang used both. An hourter. It was as if Ye Caitang had been fished out of water; her entire body was covered in cold sweat, and her hair was soaked in cold sweat. This excruciating pain was really unbearable and indescribable. However, for the sake of the term test¡ªin order to remove thebel of being a good-for-nothing¡ªshe had to win. When Grandpa Zhang saw that Ye Caitang was in so much pain that she was covered in cold sweat, his heart ached. ¡°Child, why don¡¯t we forget about this? It¡¯s only been an hour. You¡¯ll be in pain for another four hours.¡¯ ¡°No.¡± Ye Caitang tried her best to put on a very normal sweet smile and said coolly, ¡°Grandpa Zhang, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not really that painful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I tend to sweat a lot.¡± Grandpa Zhang¡¯s heart ached and he helplessly turned around to wash a hot towel. He wiped the cold sweat off Ye Caitang¡¯s body. ¡® Finally, after five grueling hours¡­ Ye Caitang seemed to have copsed. However, she was afraid that Qin Ruohan would look for her. After Grandpa Zhang helped her sit up, she immediately said to him, ¡°Grandpa Zhang, I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not safe for you to go back alone now. I¡¯ll get my brat to send you.¡± Grandpa Zhang quickly whipped out his cell phone and started to dial the number. Ye Caitang hurriedly stopped him. ¡°No need. I can go back on my own. I can get a cab easil¡­¡± ¡°My brat will be here soon. Just sit here and wait.¡± Grandpa Zhang ended the call with a smile and patted Ye Caitang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll get you something delicious to eat.¡± Even if this little miracle doctor was unwilling to take over International Medical Research Institute, she could still be his granddaughter-in w. His grandson had been an independent child since he was young. The righteous and hot-blooded boy did not like to be a doctor. Instead, he became an Interpol officer and was now the head of Interpol. There was a dicey international crime that seemed to have found its way to the capital. As such, his grandson had been invited to the capital. Otherwise¡­ Chapter 252 - 252: Nosebleed Scene Chapter 252: Nosebleed Scene Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Otherwise, thisss might not have the chance to see his grandson. His grandson might have a dangerous job. But the 1.85-meter talld was handsome, masculine and very righteous. He also had the eight-pack that girls loved nowadays, coupled with a beautiful V-line¡­ He should be worthy of thisss, right? Ye Caitang looked at the enthusiastic Grandpa Zhang helplessly. ¡® So, had she just wasted all her breath? Major Crimes Investigation Unit. The tall, handsome, and serious-looking Zhang Molin sat at his desk. He pressed the spot between his eyebrows and looked at the cell phone screen that had just dimmed. He was here on a case, not leisure. Why was Grandpa so insensible as to insist that he send a girl home now? Just as he was about to ignore his grandfather¡¯s call and continue working on the case, a new WeChat message suddenly popped up on his cell phone: ¡°Brat, if you dare to ignore me, you¡¯re no longer my grandson.¡± As soon as he finished reading this message, the next message popped up: ¡°And then, I¡¯ll call your parents andin that you deliberately angered me and wanted to drive me to an early grave.¡± The seething Zhang Molin read the two warning messages and sighed helplessly. He impatiently picked up a ck windbreaker and casually put it on as he made his way to see his grandfather. Grandpa was really getting more mischievous the older he got¡­ Meanwhile¡­ Qin Corporation¡¯s headquarters. Everyone inexplicably felt that the entire building was very cold. It was clearly a hot day in June. But as their CEO¡¯s ten-thousand-year-old cier-like coldness permeated wherever he was as he made inspections at every department, it had turned into a snowy December. That was because every department that Mr. Qin inspected, he would find many problems. After being hauled over the coals and fined by Mr. Qin.. All the senior executives watched their step. Qin Tian followed behind Qin Ruohan and looked sympathetically at the headquarters employees who had beenid into by Mr. Qin. He silentlymended their souls to God. After Qin Ruohan sorted out the senior executives, he returned to the CEO¡¯s office expressionlessly. ¡°What time is it?¡± Qin Tian quickly looked at the time. ¡°Mr. Qin, it¡¯s 5 p.m..¡± ¡°Madam isn¡¯t back yet?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s hand that was holding the fountain pen paused slightly. ¡°Not at the moment,¡± Qin Tian immediately replied. Qin Ruohan immediately ordered Qin Tian, ¡°You go clean the toilet.¡± Qin Tian was stunned. ¡°Why?¡± Qin Ruohan flipped open the document file with a cold face. ¡°Because as the Chief of Staff, butler, and captain of the guards, the subordinates you trained are very ipetent.¡± Qin Tian felt a headacheing on, but he was still unconvinced. ¡°Ipetent?¡± He asked in all seriousness, ¡°Mr. Qin, please enlighten on where we have fallen short in our work. What do you mean by ¡®ipetent¡¯?¡± ¡°They failed to keep an eye on Madam and let her go out alone for almost a day.¡± Qin Ruohan asked coolly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this ipetence?¡± Qin Tian: Madam was the disobedient one. Why were they always the ones to take the fall for it? He really wanted to protest. Mr. Qin didn¡¯t tell them to watch over Madam and not let her go out. Qin Ruohan worked patiently for another half an hour. When Ye Caitang did not return, he could not help but call Gong Ke¡¯er. ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Caitang?¡± As soon as Gong Ke¡¯er picked up the call, she looked up at the door of the infirmary. ¡°She¡¯s in the infirmary. I¡¯m about to pick her up.¡± ¡°Turn on the video mode,¡± Qin Ruohan ordered coldly. ¡°Point the camera at Ye Caitang.¡± He wanted to see what thess had been busy with all day. She did not give him a call or message at all, making him worry for the whole day. Although Gong Ke¡¯er wanted to ignore Qin Ruohan, she acquiesced when she thought of Mr. Qin¡¯s power and status. She adjusted the camera and walked into the infirmary. As soon as she walked in, her eyes widened in disbelief. She covered her mouth in shock and could not help but exim, ¡°Oh my God!¡± What a nosebleed-inducing scene! Chapter 253 - 253: Cuckolded Mr. Qjn Chapter 253: Cuckolded Mr. Qjn Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A half-naked man appeared in front of the camera. His chiseled chest, perfect eight-pack, and beautiful V-line¡­ This made Gong Ke¡¯er¡ªa high school student who had never seen a man¡¯s body ¡ªfeel her nose burn. She seemed about to have a nosebleed. This man was very handsome and tall. He was like a supermodel, so very sexy and seductive. A kind-looking old man held Ye Caitang¡¯s hand to touch the man¡¯s chest. ¡°Lass, look at this brat of mine. Not only is he handsome, but he has a great figure too.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, feel for yourself¡­¡¯ When Qin Ruohan saw the scene on his cell phone, his strikingly handsome face instantly darkened. A murderous aura that was like the Grim Reaper instantly filled the air. He thought that thisss was out shopping with her best friend. He did not expect her to be having a rendezvous with a man here. When Qin Tian saw the scene in the video and felt Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold murderous fury, he silently wiped the cold sweat on his head. Madam was too bold. She actually dared to cuckold Mr. Qin. The handsome man looked at his mischievous grandfather speechlessly. His face was cold as he tried to stop him. However, when he noted the reluctance on Ye Caitang¡¯s face, he cleverly refrained from saying anything. He left the task of rejection to Ye Caitang. After all, he did not want his grandfather toin to his parents. Ye Caitang was not aware that she had been caught on camera. Just as she was thinking about how to reject Grandpa Zhang tactfully¡­ From Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s video call, a cold voice suddenly emanated: ¡°Ye Caitang¡­¡± The cold and sinister voice brimmed with uncontroble fury. ¡°If you dare to touch him, I¡¯ll chop off your hands the moment you are back.¡± Ye Caitang immediately spun around and looked in Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s direction. The handsome man and the kind-looking Grandpa Zhang turned to look in Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s direction as well. Gong Ke¡¯er was locked onto by three pairs of eyes. She panicked and quickly covered her cell phone. Qin Ruohan suddenly could not see anything. Qin Ruohan¡¯s face instantly turned even more thunderous as he transformed into Satan. After a moment of silence, he suddenly turned off his cell phone and stood up. He immediately ordered Qin Tian with a thunderous face, ¡°Get the car. I¡¯m going to Muye Academy.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Tian immediately made the arrangements posthaste. Meanwhile¡­ Ye Caitang looked at Gong Ke¡¯er curiously. ¡°Ke¡¯er, who were you video-calling just now?¡± Gong Ke¡¯er immediately looked around guiltily, not daring to look Ye Caitang in the eye. Ye Caitang had an inexplicable bad feeling in her heart and asked fearfully, ¡°Why does he know my name? He even threatened me?¡± Gong Ke¡¯er smiled guiltily. ¡°Hehe¡­¡¯ It was hard to exin, really hard to exin. Didn¡¯t she already have the peerless Mr. Qin? Why did she cheat on him? Although the man was rather handsome, he was still far inferiorpared to Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin was a god; he was out of this world. He could only be admired from afar and not be touched. No matter how handsome this guy was, he could only be considered an extremely handsome man in this world. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it was Mr. Qin?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s heart pounded at the thought of this possibility. Oh no! Did Mr.. Qin misunderstand that she cuckolded him? Chapter 254 - 254: It’s Not Easy to Find a Wife? Chapter 254: It¡¯s Not Easy to Find a Wife? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gong Ke¡¯er looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s terrified face and nodded with a fawning smile. ¡°Ahem¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ You got it right.¡± ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± Ye Caitang couldn¡¯t help but exim. She looked at the guilty Gong Ke¡¯er speechlessly. ¡°Why did you video call Mr. Qin out of the blue for no reason?¡± ¡°Are you trying to get me killed?¡± Gong Ke¡¯er shrugged innocently. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Qin was the one who initiated the video call. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Ye Caitang asked, ¡°Does Mr. Qin have a crush on you?¡± Gong Ke¡¯er: ¡® ¡°You¡¯ve got a wild imagination.¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t fancy you, why would he initiate a video call to you?¡± Ye Caitang looked up at the white ceiling and said with a dark face, ¡°When Mr. Qin gets hereter, I want to ask him why he cuckolded me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if he wants to cuckold me, but why did it have to be my best friend?¡± ¡°This is too much. I must have a good talk with him.¡± ¡°Erm¡­ Erm¡­ Erm.. Gong Ke¡¯er looked at the serious and sad Ye Caitang speechlessly. ¡°You were caught red-handed and now, you want to frame me?¡± ¡°Mind you, I won¡¯t take the fall for this.¡± Gong Ke¡¯er walked into the infirmary¡ªpicked up a disposable paper cup¡ªand drank a cup of cold water. Firstly, she could calm herself down. Secondly, she could relieve the heat. Thirdly, she could cover her face with a cup and steal a few more secret nces at the handsome male model in front of her. Ye Caitang nodded firmly. ¡°Ke¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t have to take the fall for anything. When Mr. Qin is here, he¡¯ll take the me.¡± She did not want to wait for Mr. Qin toe and confront her. She should strike first and make Mr. Qin speechless. Then, Mr. Qin would be too embarrassed to settle the score with her. Gong Ke¡¯er: ¡® Dear, don¡¯t you realize your status in the family? Do you think you can frame Mr. Qin just because you want to? A smile shed across Zhang Molin¡¯s handsome face as he looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s strikingly beautiful face with interest. Thisss was rather interesting. When Grandpa Zhang heard Ye Caitang and Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s conversation, he felt that something was amiss. ¡°Lass, do you know the man who spoke on her cell phone just now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Caitang nodded sadly. Grandpa Zhang thought of the angry and cold voice on the cell phone and immediately asked with a sense of crisis, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship?¡± Ye Caitang was taken aback. She was a high school student now. If she said that she was already married, she would probably give them a fright. She did not want to lie, so she quickly changed the topic. ¡°Grandpa Zhang, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± She had better go back and exin to Qin the Satan as soon as possible so that he would not misunderstand. Zhang Molin did not want an interesting girl like Ye Caitang to leave so early, so he said coolly, ¡°Grandpa, look at what you¡¯ve done?¡± ¡°You insisted on taking off my clothes under the guise of examining my wounds. In reality, you wanted to molest me.¡± The corners of his mouth curled into a bright smile. He sighed helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re so brazen that you¡¯ve scared the youngdy.¡± Grandpa Zhang immediately protested with a red face, ¡°I just want to let her inspect the goods in advance and promote you!¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I am afraid you don¡¯t know how to woo girls, would I need to worry so much about you?¡± Grandpa Zhang looked at Zhang Molin¡¯s handsome and sunny face with a serious expression. ¡°Let me tell you¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re already so old. If you don¡¯t hurry up and find a wife, you¡¯ll be a bachelor in the future.¡¯ Zhang Molin: Old? He was only in his 20s, okay? Chapter 255 - 255: Hurry Up… Chapter 255: Hurry Up¡­ Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gong Ke¡¯er disagreed with Grandpa Zhang as she clocked Zhang Molin. This guy looked very young. He was obviously in his early 20s. Ye Caitang nced at the wall clock and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Grandpa Zhang, I really have something urgent to attend to. I have to go now.¡± It was almost time for Qin the Satan to get off work. She had yet to return to the CEO¡¯s office. Would Qin the Satan umte the new and old grudges, and dismember her? Zhang Molin put on a ck T-shirt. ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s no need to check my wounds anymore, right?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s no need, I¡¯ll send the youngdy back.¡± Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up as she stood beside Ye Caitang. ¡°Handsome, thank you for sending us back.¡± ¡°Our chauffeur is off duty today.¡± Ye Caitang: Why did she seem to remember that this girl drove her to the infirmary in a luxury car? Grandpa Zhang nodded in satisfaction when he saw how sensible Zhang Molin was. ¡°There¡¯s no need to check. At least you have some sense.¡± He suddenly reached into his pocket and whipped out his wallet. He stuffed a few red notes into Zhang Molin¡¯s hand. Zhang Molin: Did he look like he had no money? Wouldn¡¯t it make him look weak by giving him money in front of a girl? Grandpa Zhang did not expect Zhang Molin to be thinking about his image at all. He even said to Zhang Molin very warmly, ¡°On the way back, buy them delicious food,¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you can treat one of them to a meal and watch a movie before going back.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Caitang immediately pretended not to know and interrupted, ¡°I don¡¯t like eating and watching movies. Let Ke¡¯er apany your eldest grandson.¡± Gong Ke¡¯er immediately nodded with a smile. ¡°Sure, sure. I love eating and watching movies.¡± Grandpa Zhang was disappointed. ¡® Thess he had his eyes on was the other one. Zhang Molin: It had always been women chasing after him. He avoided women like snakes and scorpions. This was the first time a woman had avoided him like a snake. This feeling was rather refreshing. He said gentlemanly with a bright smile on his handsome face, ¡°Ladies, don¡¯t listen to my grandfather¡¯s nonsense. I¡¯ll send you home.¡± ¡°The most important thing for kids is to study hard and improve every day.¡± Ye Caitang nodded firmly. ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right. You¡¯ve hit the nail on the head.¡± Gong Ke¡¯er sighed regretfully. ¡°Ye Caitang, we¡¯re going to college in a semester. We¡¯re not kids anymore.¡± It was not easy for her to have a chance to watch a movie and have a meal with such an incredibly handsome man, but she was denied the opportunity. Ye Caitang really didn¡¯t know how to enjoy herself. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with having a meal or watching movies.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Gong Ke¡¯er helplessly and said coolly, ¡°If you like, you can go. I have no objections.¡± Most importantly, she was not in the mood. If she returned homete, she might be punished by Qin the Satan. ¡°You two go ahead. I¡¯ll take a cab back.¡± Ye Caitang turned around immediately. Gong Ke¡¯er nodded happily. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Zhang Molin walked over to Ye Caitang and suddenly blocked her way. ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t treat the two of you to a meal or a movie. I will just send the two of you home.¡± He casually put on his ck windbreaker. Ye Caitang couldn¡¯t help but nce at Zhang Molin. ¡°It¡¯s such a hot day in June that everyone probably wants to take their top off.. Why are you still wearing all ck? Aren¡¯t you hot?¡± Chapter 256 - 256: Unconventional Chapter 256: Unconventional Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The corners of Zhang Molin¡¯s mouth curled up as he chuckled. ¡°Nope.¡± Gong Ke¡¯er shook her head in disbelief. ¡°How can it be?¡± ¡°A calm heart keeps one cool.¡± Zhang Molin left the infirmary and walked to the parking lot. Ye Caitang: Gong Ke¡¯er: ¡® Grandpa Zhang: He was definitely bullsh*tting. When this brat was at home, the air conditioner was running almost 24 hours a day. In order to prevent himself from exposing his grandson¡¯s true colors, Grandpa Zhang immediately gave the medicine he had prepared to his grandson. However, he looked at Ye Caitang and instructed her with a worried and solemn expression, ¡°Lass, your vocal cords have just recovered. It¡¯s not good for you to speak often. You can speak after your vocal cords arepletely recovered.¡± ¡°Also, I just prescribed a wonder drug that can make your vocal cords recover faster.¡± ¡°Remember to use it when you get back.¡± If Ye Caitang used International Medical Research Institute¡¯s wonder drug, her vocal cords would probably recover tomorrow. ¡°Also, girls should find a boyfriend as soon as possible,¡± ¡°Otherwise, if you¡¯re toote, the good ones would have all been snagged and only the bad and ugly ones are left.¡± Grandpa Zhang immediately started to promote his grandson with a smile. ¡°Especially an outstanding man like my grandson. It¡¯s really not easy to find. Moreover, he¡¯s really popr.¡± ¡°Lass, you must think it over carefully. Don¡¯t let others beat you to it.¡± After seducing thisss to be his granddaughter-inw and take over as the director of International Medical Research Institute, he could then leave the organization in her hands. Ye Caitang: Gong Ke¡¯er: ¡® Was this school doctor treating her like air? Couldn¡¯t he sell the handsome man to her too? In the parking lot. Zhang Molin gentlemanly opened the back door of the car for Ye Caitang and Gong Ke¡¯er. ¡°Please get in the car.¡± The two girls did not stand on ceremony and immediately got into the car. After the two girls got into the car, Zhang Molin closed the car door for them and turned to walk to the driver¡¯s seat. However, just as he was about to start the car, he suddenly realized that there was a tall and handsome man in front of the car. Before he could say anything to ask the other party to move aside, he suddenly heard the back door of his car being opened all of a sudden. He suddenly saw a man standing by the back door of the car. Looking at this man with a cold and aristocratic aura, Zhang Molin suddenly frowned in surprise. What was he doing? Standing by the back door of his car? He suddenly saw the man reach into the back of his car. Ye Caitang was ying games with Gong Ke¡¯er. Just as the two of them were having fun, Ye Caitang felt the cor of her neck tighten, and her throat felt like it was being strangled. ¡°Ye Caitang, get out.¡± Mr. Qin immediately shook off Ye Caitang¡¯s cor. ¡°Ahem, ahem¡­ Ye Caitang couldn¡¯t breathe properly and coughed reflexively. Ye Caitang coughed and stole a nce at Qin Ruohan, who seemed to be emitting green smoke above his head. Qin the Satan looked like he wanted to murder someone. Why was his bloodlust so intense? When Zhang Molin heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s order, he said angrily, ¡°Please be gentle with girls.¡± Qin Ruobing nced at Zhang Molin faintly. His sharp gaze carried a powerful pressure and the aura of a big shot. Seeing that Qin Ruohan seemed to be about to re up, Ye Caitang¡ªnot wanting Qin Ruohan to have another conflict with others¡ªhurriedly mouthed: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll get out of the car now.¡± In order to save her skin, Ye Caitang did not dare to have any objections. She immediately moved her butt and tried to get out of the car. However, because of her arms, she could not bnce herself to get out of the car. She looked at Qin Ruohan hesitantly. She mouthed silently: ¡°Mr. Qin, can I trouble you?¡± ¡°What?¡± Mr. Qin¡¯s face was cial. Ye Caitang quickly mouthed: ¡°I can¡¯t get out of the car. Can you help me out?¡± Qin Ruohan walked over to Ye Caitang with a dark face and bent down elegantly. Ye Caitang thought that Qin Ruohan was going to help her out of the car and smiled. In the next second, her eyes widened in surprise, and a charming blush instantly crept up her cheeks.. Chapter 257 - 257: Mr. Qin Staked His Claim Domineeringly Chapter 257: Mr. Qin Staked His im Domineeringly Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan bent down and picked her up elegantly and suavely. This was a very standard princess carry,pletely beyond Ye Caitang¡¯s expectations. Ye Caitang¡¯s strikingly beautiful face flushed with shyness. She instinctively hooked her arms around Qin Ruohan¡¯s neck and mouthed silently: ¡°Thank you.¡± The picture of the cold, aristocratic, tall, and handsome Qin Ruohan carrying the petite and sweet Ye Caitang¡­ Be it in terms of looks, figure or bearing, they were extremelypatible. They were a match made in heaven. Gong Ke¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but snap a photograph of the two of them with her cell phone. Click. The photograph of the couple¡ªwhich was prettier than a manga and more perfect than a romantic idol drama¡ªwas instantly recorded on her cell phone. When Qin Ruohan heard this click, he immediately nced imperceptibly at Gong Ke¡¯er with his beautiful eyes. Gong Ke¡¯er did not notice Qin Ruohan¡¯s look, nor did she see the darkness that shed across Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes. She happily put away her cell phone. ¡°Zhang Molin, we can leave now.¡± Zhang Molin ignored Gong Ke¡¯er and got out of the car with a cold face. He immediately closed the car door and walked up to Qin Ruohan. ¡°Mister, I¡¯ve already promised my grandfather to send her home.¡± The underlying meaning was obvious¡ªhe would not let Ye Caitang leave with the man who was brimming with terrifying coldness. Ye Caitang nced at the cold-faced Zhang Molin before shifting her gaze to Qin Ruohan, who had a cold face and a terrifying aura like Satan. She was afraid that the two men would get into an altercation because of her and wanted to say something before things got out of hand. However, she was afraid that her voice would be too unpleasant and scare Qin Ruohan, so she frowned. Qin Ruohan did not notice Ye Caitang¡¯s mental struggle. Instead, he nced at Zhang Molin faintly with his sharp and cold ck eyes. ¡°She lives with me.¡± This sentence was very domineering and powerful, exining his rtionship with Ye Caitang. He staked his im domineeringly. Ye Caitang: Suddenly, she had the urge to cover her face. Couldn¡¯t he speak more tactfully? She had an image to maintain! Zhang Molin was shocked. Thisss¡ªwho looked so young¡ªwas cohabiting with this man? When Gong Ke¡¯er heard this, she blinked her beautiful eyes in disbelief. ¡°Ye Caitang, you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯re cohabiting with him?¡± ¡°No, let me exin¡­¡± Ye Caitang immediately shook her head to express that they had got it wrong when she saw Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s admiring gaze. However, just as she shook her head, she suddenly heard a deep and husky voice that was as pleasant as a cello say, ¡°Yes, we even sleep together.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s small face suddenly turned so red that it was about to bleed. ¡® Damn it, how was she going to face anyone now? Was there a crack in the ground for her to crawl into? Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s jaw dropped. Zhang Molin¡¯s expression changed. His hands suddenly clenched into fists, and his heart inexplicably felt a little bitter. This was the first time he was interested in a girl. He did not expect¡­ To be a step toote. After a moment of silence, Gong Ke¡¯er suddenly gave Ye Caitang a thumbs up in surprise. ¡°Damn, girl. You slept with the big shot Mr. Qin at such a young age. Impressive.¡± Qin Ruohan was publicly acknowledged by theizens in the country as the most charming man in the whole country. He was also the dream lover that women in the country wanted to sleep with the most. Except¡­ Chapter 258 - 258: Mr. (in’s Threats Chapter 258: Mr. (in¡¯s Threats Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan¡ªwho stood at the top of the pyramid and had peerless looks¡ªhad been aromantic. Everyone was only gossiping online. They had never thought that anyone could really sleep with such an otherworldly man who wasparable to a god. Ye Caitang: Was that apliment? Ifso, why must she add ¡®at such a young age¡¯? Girl, are you sure you¡¯replimenting me? Zhang Molin cast a nce at Qin Ruohan¡ªwho had a cold face and powerful aura¡ªand warned him in a loud and powerful tone, ¡°You¡¯re an adult who has started working while she¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t understand theplexity and darkness of society,¡± ¡°I hope you don¡¯t toy with her feelings. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Zhang Molin faintly. His aura was powerful, and his tone was cial, ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to interfere in our rtionship.¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang coldly and immediately turned to leave with Ye Caitang in his arms. ¡°Hmph! How dare you rendezvous with a man behind my back?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s low and cold voice that wasced with danger suddenly assaulted Ye Caitang¡¯s eardrums. ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score with you when we get back.¡± Ye Caitang: What should she do? She felt like her life was in danger. Zhang Molin stared after Qin Ruohan¡¯s back as he watched Qin Ruohan carry Ye Caitang in his arms. Suddenly, he shouted impulsively ¡°Lass, if he doesn¡¯t treat you well, remember toe look for me.¡± ¡® Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes instantly turned cial. The cold and ck aura around him suddenly intensified. Hmph! This damn guy dared to covet his woman? Ye Caitang: Initially, she thought that she could still exin. But now, she felt¡­ Her exnation might make things worse. At the thought of this, she secretly sized up Qin Ruohan from the corner of her eye. Ye Caitang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw Qin Ruohan¡¯s strikingly handsome face that was so cial. She was getting increasingly flustered by the minute. What should she do? Gong Ke¡¯er was terrified. When big shot Mr. Qin heard Zhang Molin¡¯s words, she quickly pulled Zhang Molin¡¯s sleeve and pulled him into the car. ¡°Zhang Molin, let¡¯s go. I still have a piano lesson to attend at home. If I don¡¯t go back soon, my piano teacher will be angry.¡± Hearing this, Zhang Molin clenched his fists and tried his best to resist the inexplicable urge to save Ye Caitang. This man¡¯s aura was terrifying, and thisss was so young and looked so weak. Would it be dangerous for her to go back with this man like this? Seeing that Zhang Molin still did not want to leave, Gong Ke¡¯er grabbed his wrist and persuaded him solemnly, ¡°Zhang Molin, Ye Caitang and Mr. Qin are a couple. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Without waiting for Zhang Molin¡¯s reply, she pretended to be anxious and looked at the time on her cell phone. ¡°It¡¯s almost time for my lesson. Can you send me back first, please?¡± Zhang Molin looked at Ye Caitang¡ªwho was being carried into an extended bulletproof Lincoln¡ªand nodded mechanically. ¡°Okay, right away.¡± Zhang Molin turned around regretfully and immediately walked to the driver¡¯s seat to send Gong Ke¡¯er home. A few years ago, he had been hearing his grandfather mention somess, but he had never taken it to heart. When he firstid eyes on her, his disinterest in women had just wavered. However¡ªto his dismay¡ªthisss was already taken. There was nothing worse than this situation. In the luxurious and majestic extended Lincoln car. Qin Ruo¡¯s handsome face was extremely cial, and he was shrouded in a cold and terrifying ck aura. It was supposed to be June, but¡­ Chapter 259 - 259: Famous Overnight Chapter 259: Famous Overnight Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The temperature in the air seemed to have dropped to zero degrees. Ye Caitang and Qin Tian instantly felt like they were in an icehouse. Qin Tian¡ªwho was driving¡ªknew that men had zero tolerance for cuckoldry. Hence, when he sensed Qin Ruohan¡¯s monstrous anger, he was afraid that he would be caught in the crossfire. He was so terrified that he held his breath and concentrated on the road as he drove fearfully. Ye Caitang also felt Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold and terrifying aura of death. She was terrified that Qin Ruohan might just lose control and snap her neck in a fit of fury, right there in the car. After all, she had witnessed firsthand the terrifying scene of Qin the Satan on a killing spree. She thought that the reason Qin Ruohan did not explode in front of others was to preserve his dignity and avoid the loss of face from them finding out that he had been cuckolded. Along the way, Ye Caitang racked her brains to think of a way to prevent Qin Ruohan from morphing into his true identity¡ªSatan¡ªwhen they returned to the manor. What could she do to calm Qin Ruohan¡¯s anger and make him believe that what he sawin the video was not true? She was innocent. Due to the low pressure in the car¡­ In order to escape the suffocating environment, Qin Tian aggressively shortened the 30-minute journey and they reached Royal View Star City Manor in just half the time. As soon as they reached the manor, he immediately got out of the car. Wearing the butler¡¯s uniform, he respectfully opened the back door for Qin Ruohan with his white-gloved hand. Then, he respectfully informed Qin Ruohan, who was as cold as a cier and shrouded in ck aura. ¡°Mr. Qin, we¡¯ve reached the manor.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Ruohan nodded casually and got out of the car coldly. After getting out of the car¡ªwith a cold face¡ªhe bent down without a word. He picked Ye Caitang up elegantly and aristocratically, and carried her out of the car gently. It was a perfect and standard princess carry again. When the servants and security guards in the manor saw Qin Ruohan carrying Ye Caitang princess style, they could not help but stop what they were doing and stare at the two of them. They saw an aristocratic, elegant, handsome, and tall man who was like a prince from ancient Europe. He was carrying a beautiful, petite, and cute woman with an extraordinary bearing like a princess. Behind them was the beautiful sunset, blue sky, and arge number of ck and red roses. This scene was like a real-life version of a fairy tale where the most perfect princess and prince lived happily together. So romantic¡­ They couldn¡¯t help but want to record this scene in the photo album permanently. With this thought in mind, many of them could not help but whip out their cell phones to take photographs and make video recordings. It was no exaggeration. If they had the guts to post this picture-perfect image on social media.. Mr. Qin and Madam would definitely be famous overnight. It was no exaggeration. Mr. and Mrs. Qin could trump everyone in showbiz with just their peerless beauty alone without needing any talents. Upstairs, in the master bedroom. Ye Caitang sat by the luxurious and spacious bed. She could not fathom Qin Ruohan¡¯s thoughts and stole a few nces at him. Why didn¡¯t he question her in the living room? Was he afraid that she had really cuckolded him? Qin Ruohan had long noticed that Ye Caitang had secretly sized him up a few times. He deliberately did not say anything. He walked to the wine cab with a crystal wine ss and poured himself a ss of red wine. Ye Caitang was like a criminal who was about to be executed. With Qin Ruohan not saying anything, her heart was in turmoil as she wondered what Qin Ruohan would say.. Chapter 260 - 260: Mr. Qjn ‘s Favorite Words Chapter 260: Mr. Qjn ¡®s Favorite Words Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan seemed to be ying mind games with Ye Caitang. After tasting the red wine for a while, he elegantly and aristocratically held the red wine ss and sat on the ck low-key and luxurious leather couch. He swirled the ss of red wine in his hand and nced at Ye Caitang faintly. ¡°Tell me, how do you want me to punish you for what happened today?¡± Ye Caitang: ¡°I can choose my own punishment?¡± She mouthed with her red lips. ¡°You really have something going on with that man?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s aura suddenly turned cold, and the ck aura around him suddenly soared. ¡°You cheated on me?¡± Ye Caitang: F*ck! This man was so scheming! He used such a method to worm it out of her. ¡°No, I just wanted to say that before you punish me, can you listen to my exnation?¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly mouthed in an attempt to save herself. ¡°What¡¯s your exnation?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°That everything I saw in the video call was fake?¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly exined: ¡°It¡¯s real, but¡­¡± I was forced. I hadn¡¯t had time to refuse. Before Ye Caitang could finish her sentence, the crystal wine ss in Qin Ruohan¡¯s hand suddenly cracked and shattered. Scarlet wine sttered everywhere, and a drop of it sttered on Ye Caitangs fair face. In an instant, it added a hint of bewitching elegance to Ye Caitang¡¯s already devastatingly beautiful face. ¡°What did you say?¡± Qin Ruohan said in a low voice¡ªword by word¡ªas he red at Ye Caitang coldly. He was like the most handsome Grim Reaper inics. Ye Caitang hurriedly shook her head and exined quickly with a strong desire to live: ¡°I have nothing to do with that man. He is the grandson of the school doctor,¡± ¡°I just met him this evening. It had definitely been not more than half an hour before you showed up.¡± As Qin Ruohan read Ye Caitang¡¯s lips, the malevolent aura on his body suddenly decreased greatly. However, he said coldly, ¡°You want to have something to do with him?¡± He had seen the old man holding thess¡¯s hand and trying his best to sell his grandson. As Ye Caitang recalled Grandpa Zhang holding her hand to touch Zhang Molin¡¯s pectoral muscles, her face suddenly turned red and she quickly shook her head. ¡°No, no. My husband is like a fairy who has descended to the mortal world. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m so stupid as to discard my husband for a mere mortal.¡± Ye Caitang had a strong desire to live, so she smoothly buttered Qin Ruohan up. My husband. These two words inexplicably pleased the cold and aristocratic Qin Ruohan. The hostility on his body suddenly decreased greatly again. ¡°A fairy who has descended to the mortal world?¡± A faint smile shed across Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful eyes. However, he frowned slightly and said slowly and coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that used to describe a woman?¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly exined silently: ¡°I mean¡­ Mr. Qin, you¡¯re like a god who has descended to the mortal world. You¡¯re so unbelievably handsome the world will kiss the ground that you walk on. You¡¯re so strikingly handsome that you can charm the pants off anything that breathes.¡± ¡°Faced with such a peerlessly handsome man like you, who would take a fancy to other ugly men?¡± Qin Ruohan slowly raised his thick and dark eyshes. He nced at Ye Caitang faintly and replied lightly, ¡°Okay.¡± Although thepliment was quite good, he was not very happy that it did not include the words ¡°my husband¡±. Qin Ruohan was not entirely satisfied with her exnation, so he stood up and suddenly bent down to approach Ye Caitang. ¡°What else?¡± Chapter 261 - 261: Mr. Qin’s Innocence? Chapter 261 - 261: Mr. Qin¡¯s Innocence? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang: Damn, couldn¡¯t he be more humble? It was not enough that she had stroked his ego to the moon and back? He wanted more? She had used up all the adjectives for handsome men in her vocabry just now. She could not think of any better adjectives anymore. What should she Ye Caitang blinked her thick and curly eyshes in distress and stared solemnly at Qin Ruohan, who was so strikingly handsome that people would go ¡°woah!¡± and take a step back every time they looked at him. In the end, her big doe eyes suddenly saw that Qin Ruohan¡¯s expensive white shirt was covered in scarlet wine. Seeing that Qin Ruohan¡¯s clothes were dirty, she hurriedly unbuttoned Qin Ruohan¡¯s suit to prevent the alcohol from staining it. Qin Ruohan watched as her fair hand suddenly touched the buttons on his suit. His heart could not help but beat faster. Moreover, for some reason, his mouth was dry. It was as if someone had lit a fire in his body, and the blood in his body was inexplicably hot. He suddenly held Ye Caitang¡¯s hand and surprised her with a kabedon against the soft and luxurious bed. Ye Caitang¡¯s face was bathed in the warm and faint scent of ambergris. Qin Ruohan parted his thin lips slightly, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± The moment he opened his mouth, Qin Ruohan realized how deep and hoarse his voice was. Ye Caitang was taken aback by his deep and husky voice. For some reason, her whole body felt a little restless. Her beautiful face was flushed as she blinked her big doe eyes nervously at Qin Ruohan who hovered above her. ¡°Your clothes are dirty. I want to help you take them off.¡± Qin Ruohan smiled faintly and lifted Ye Caitang¡¯s chin devilishly. ¡°Is it really that simple?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Ye Caitang quickly nodded with a red face. ¡°But¡­¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Ye Caitang: After a long silence, Ye Caitang mouthed: ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, forget it.¡± Qin Ruohan smiled faintly and asked coolly, ¡°How can I just let it go?¡± His beautiful eyes were filled with tenderness as he gazed at Ye Caitang¡¯s strikingly beautiful face with a faint smile. ¡°After all, this concerns my innocence.¡± ¡°Innocence?¡± Ye Caitang stared at Qin Ruohan in confusion. Innocence¡­ Was he certain he still had it? Had he forgotten that the two of them had already¡­ Done it. ¡°Yes. How are you going topensate me?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s strikingly handsome face was inscrutable as he looked at Ye Caitang faintly. Ye Caitang wanted to cry but had no tears. Compensate? Excuse me? Man, was this what they meant by ¡°no good deed goes unpunished¡±? After silently and gloomily looking at Qin Ruohan a few times, Ye Caitang parted her red lips weakly and asked silently: ¡°Then how do you want me topensate?¡± The corners of Qin Ruohan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. His beautiful eyesnded on Ye Caitang¡¯s sportswear with a dark glint. ¡°Tit for tat.¡¯ Ye Caitang was confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s adorable look of bafflement and curled his thin and charming lips devilishly. He slowly ced his hand on the zipper of Ye Caitang¡¯s sportswear. ¡°Like this.¡± The zipper of Ye Caitang¡¯s sportswear was suddenly pulled all the way down, revealing her body-hugging and conservative undershirt. Although Ye Caitang¡¯s strikingly beautiful face was not exposed at all, it was still flushed red as if it was on fire. She held Qin Ruohan¡¯s hand nervously. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Chapter 262 - 262: Did She Have Heart Disease? Chapter 262 - 262: Did She Have Heart Disease? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her beautiful eyes gave Qin Ruohan an usatory look. When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s question, he smiled faintly. ¡°Compensation.¡± Ye Caitang: She gazed at Qin Ruohan silently for a long while before bracing herself and letting go of her fair hand. ¡°Fine. ¡± She closed her eyes shyly. She did not dare to look at Qin Ruohan¡¯s strikingly handsome face, let alone Qin Ruohan¡¯s charming and slender hands. Ahem, ahem¡­ It was mainly because she was afraid that if she gazed at Qin Ruohan¡¯s stunningly handsome face, she would not be able to contain herself and jump his bones. Sigh, it was a sin to be too handsome. Such a huge temptation. Ye Caitang sighed silently in her heart and immediately urged Qin Ruohan again: ¡°Get on with it then.¡± Anyway, she had only taken off Qin Ruohan¡¯s suit jacket. Qin Ruohan would at most take off her jacket. Under her urging, it should not take long. Qin Ruohan gazed at Ye Caitang¡¯s strikingly beautiful face and closed eyes. Her facial features were exquisite and sweet. Her skin was as fair as snow, and her eyebrows were as beautiful as a painting. If she were in ancient times, she would have been a devastatingly beautiful vixen. His slender fingers couldn¡¯t help but touch Ye Caitang¡¯s thick and curly eyshes. Her eyshes were beautiful like small fans. Ye Caitang felt the itch on her eyshes and couldn¡¯t help but flutter them. She slowly opened her eyes. She looked at Qin Ruohan in confusion. ¡°Mr. Qin, what are you.. Why was he touching her eyshes? It was very itchy, okay? Qin Ruohan met Ye Caitang¡¯s surprised beautiful eyes. His usually cold ck eyes were suddenly brimmed with a tenderness that he did not notice. ¡°Are your eyshes fake or real?¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly nodded. ¡°Of course they¡¯re real.¡¯ Qin Ruohan nodded slightly and gazed at her bright and beautiful eyes. How could her eyes be so beautiful? Qin Ruohan could not help but lower his head and kiss Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes. This was a light kiss without a trace of lust. The moment Qin Ruohan¡¯s kissnded, Ye Caitang immediately closed her eyes. Her heart could not help but palpitate. Oh no, oh no. Recently, whenever she was with Qin Ruohan, the frequency ofher heart palpitations got increasingly higher. Did she have heart disease? The moment Qin Ruohan¡¯s thin lips left Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes, Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful face was so red that it was about to bleed. Her nasal cavity was filled with the ambergris scent that belonged to Qin Ruohan, causing her heart to beat wildly and she did not know where to put her hands and feet. She quickly changed the topic: ¡°Well, you¡¯re stained with red wine. Shouldn¡¯t you take a bath?¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang, who was at a loss and blushing shyly. His thin and charming lips curled into a devilish smile. ¡°Okay.¡± He suddenly stood up and carried Ye Caitang princess style. As the world spun, Ye Caitang suddenly realized that she was in Qin Ruohan¡¯s arms again. She gazed at Qin Ruohan in bafflement shyly. ¡°Why are you carrying me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± There was a rare look of anticipation on Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face. Ye Caitang was taken aback. ¡°Together?¡± ¡°You also have red wine on you, so¡­¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang¡¯s fair and red face faintly. Hearing this, Ye Caitang suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air. Her face was red as she struggled in panic. Chapter 263 - 263: Mr. Qin’s Hardcore Taste Chapter 263 - 263: Mr. Qin¡¯s Hardcore Taste Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang was like a fish squirming in Qin Ruohan¡¯s arms, but she could not escape his firm and strong embrace. She moved her red lips at Qin Ruohan nervously and angrily, protesting silently: ¡°There must be propriety between men and women. I don¡¯t want to bathe with you.¡± Qin Ruohan frowned. ¡°Objection overruled.¡± Ye Caitang said, ¡°Satan, you¡¯re forcing me. This is illegal. I can sue you. I can¡­¡± Qin Ruohan interrupted Ye Caitang casually, ¡°You¡¯re not my wife?¡± ¡°Which part of you haven¡¯t I seen and enjoyed?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s face grew red. ¡® Dear, where is your sense of shame? Qin Ruohan strode into the bathroom and put Ye Caitang in the bathtub. He slowly started to fill the bathtub with water. ¡°Besides, as a husband, I insisted on bathing my wife when I saw that her arms were injured. Isn¡¯t that what a good husband should do?¡± As he filled the bathtub, he gently and considerately helped Ye Caitang remove her clothes and¡­ ¡°What do you want to sue me for? Do you have a valid case? Can you win?¡± Ye Caitang: F*ck, she was speechless. Sigh¡­ It was another day of forced business. Half an hourter, Ye Caitang¡¯s face was red as Qin Ruohan carried her onto the luxurious bed. Qin Ruohan¡ªwho had set himself on fire¡ªfrowned gloomily as he turned around and returned to the bathroom for a cold shower. Qin Ruohan frowned in distress as he took a shower. For some reason¡­ Every time he was close to thisss, it was like a spark falling into a pot of oil, instantly igniting him. He had clearly not been interested in women in the past, let alone have any feelings for them. Ye Caitang was long asleep long by the time Qin Ruohan came out of the shower. He could only suppress the inexplicable desire and restlessness in his heart. He hugged Ye Caitang¡¯s slender waist like a gentleman and fell asleep. A weekter. With the support of the wonder drug from Medical Research Institute, Ye Caitang relied on her strong willpower to withstand the pain and her arms were finally healed. During this period of time, she had also specially protected her vocal cords and they had made a full recovery as well. She had received these results when she went to the infirmary for a review by Grandpa Zhang early in the morning. She was contemting if she should look for Qin Ruohan at Qin Corporation and give him a surprise. Suddenly, she received a WeChat message from Qin Ruohan. ¡°I¡¯m on a business trip abroad for a week.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s message and felt inexplicably reluctant. She looked up at the blue sky and white clouds, as well as the asional flying birds. She tried her best to ignore the inexplicable bitterness and reluctance in her heart. Perhaps it was because Qin Ruohan had taken care of her like a child recently that she had developed a sense of dependency. After calming down, Ye Caitang immediately replied: ¡°Alright, I understand. Have a safe trip.¡± As soon as Ye Caitang¡¯s message was sent, Qin Ruohan replied instantly: ¡°You cannot bathe this week.¡± Ye Caitang: She quickly sent him a question mark. What did he mean? It was hot in June. Who was he trying to kill by not letting her bathe for a week? He had such hardcore taste? In the CEO¡¯s office of Qin Corporation. When Qin Ruohan saw Ye Caitang¡¯s question mark, he could not help but frown. He did not know why he did not want anyone to touch hisss either. If she asked the maid for help, the maid would definitely see hisss¡¯s fair and smooth skin. There would also be physical contact. This was something he could not tolerate. After a moment of silence, Qin Ruohan thought for a while and replied in all seriousness¡­ Chapter 264 - 264: Madam’s Secret Identity Was Revealed Chapter 264 - 264: Madam¡¯s Secret Identity Was Revealed Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you stink.¡± After Ye Caitang received the message, she replied with another question mark. Mr. Qin, you have such hardcore taste? Don¡¯t you have serious mysophobia? Just as Qin Ruohan was about to reply to Ye Caitang, there was a knock on the office door. Qin Shi appeared before Qin Ruohan with a stack of documents. ¡°Mr. Qin, the private jet is ready. We can set off at any time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mr. Qin nodded casually. He looked at his cell phone and realized that Ye Caitang had sent another message. He immediately read the message. ¡°Mr. Qin, if I don¡¯t bathe in such hot weather, I¡¯ll faint from my own stench. I have to bathe every day.¡± Anyway, her arms had already recovered. When Qin Ruohan saw Ye Caitang¡¯s reply, his expression turned cold and he immediately replied: ¡°In that case,e with me on the business trip.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send Qin Tian to pick you up.¡± Ye Caitang quickly replied: ¡°No, I¡¯ve already missed almost 10 days of sses now. I have to go back to ss.¡± ¡°I have to go now. I¡¯m going back to ss. Goodbye. Have a good trip.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s face darkened when he saw Ye Caitang¡¯s message. Bathe every day? Who would bathe her? When Qin Shi saw Qin Ruohan looking at his cell phone with a dark face, he reminded him cautiously, ¡°Mr. Qin. we are running on a very tight schedule with the partner of this coboration. Do you think we can set off now?¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that their partner was very weird and difficult to deal with, and they were afraid of beingte, they would not have arranged for a private jet. Qin Ruo cast a cold nce at Qin Shi and said to Qin Tian, who was on standby on the other side. ¡°Bring Madam to the private airport.¡± Qin Tian: Because of the angle of where he stood, he happened to see Madam¡¯s reply to Mr. Qin. Madam didn¡¯t want to go on the business trip with Mr. Qin at all! Could Mr. Qin not tell? ¡°I¡¯ll give you 15 minutes.¡± Qin Ruohan nced at the stunned Qin Tian with a cold face and said faintly, ¡°If you can¡¯t bring Madam there, you can go to the Disciplinary Hall to receive your punishment.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin. I promise toplete the mission.¡± Qin Tian said gloomily and immediately turned around to leave. As the Chief of Staff of the Qin family, wouldn¡¯t he beughed at by everyone if he went to the Disciplinary Hall? Qin Shi looked at Qin Tian¡¯s departing figure and then at Qin Ruohan staring at his cell phone. Mr. Qin¡¯s face was cial, but his eyes were filled with concern. That damned good-for-nothing Little Mute had really bewitched Mr. Qin. He had really underestimated her. No, he had to tell Miss Si about this and get her to rush backposthaste to snatch Mr. Qin back. 15 minutester. Qin Tian sent Ye Caitang¡ªwho had reluctance written all over her face¡ªto Mr. Qin and boarded the private jet together. On the ne, Ye Caitang cast a furious nce at Qin Ruohan who was seated beside her. She closed her eyes and immediately pretended to rest. Qin Ruohan¡ªQin the Satan¡ªwas too overbearing and ruined her n to study hard. She had nned to wait for Qin Ruohan toe back and talk to him. She wanted to surprise him and scare him at the same time. However, Qin Ruohan was too despicable today. She decided to continue pretending to be mute and not talk to this annoying Qin the Satan for the time being. She would wait for Qin the Satan to coax her before making a decision. When Qin Ruohan saw Ye Caitang close her eyes, he immediately let her rest her head on his shoulder considerately. Then, he continued to take the time to peruse his document. Sess and hard work were inseparable. Everyone said that he was a genius in the business world. No one knew how much effort and sweat he had put in. No matter how smart a genius was, they still needed to work hard. If they did not work hard, they would be useless. For example, he had never worked hard onputer-rted skills before, so he was just an ordinary user. When he encountered a hacker, he was helpless. At the thought of this, Qin Ruohan suddenly whipped out his cell phone and immediately contacted Tang¡ªthe top hacker¡ªin his social media ount. Tang was too elusive. After thest mission, he had mysteriously disappeared again. Just as he sent the message, a special notification sounded from Ye Caitang¡¯s pocket. Ye Caitang¡¯s body stiffened when she heard that. Oh no, this was the special ringtone she had set for Qin Ruohan¡¯s message on her social media ount as Tang. Why was Qin Ruohan looking for her now? Chapter 265 - 265: Awkward… Chapter 265: Awkward¡­ Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang remained motionless. She was afraid that Qin Ruohan would misunderstand, so she continued to pretend to be asleep. When Qin Ruohan heard the notification sound from Ye Caitang¡¯s cell phone, he looked at Ye Caitang¡ªwho was pretending to sleep with her eyes closed¡ªin confusion. Who had sent her a message? Seeing that Ye Caitang was not moving, he did not think too much about it and sent another threatening message to Tang. ¡°If you still don¡¯t show up, I have the right to rescind my coboration with Hacker Alliance.¡± Just as he sent the message, Ye Caitang¡¯s cell phone in her pocket suddenly beeped with a notification sound again. Ye Caitang held her breath nervously. She should have rejected the new cell phone Qin Ruohan gave her. Qin the Satan probably didn¡¯t notice anything, right? Qin Ruohan felt that Ye Caitang¡¯s breathing frequency had changed. He gave Ye Caitang¡¯s pocket a weird look. Such a coincidence? He hadjust sent two messages and Ye Caitangs cell phone beeped twice? As if to test something, Qin Ruohan suddenly sent another message to Tang. This time, it was only a test, so he casually sent a rose emoji. Just as he sent the emoji, the cell phone in Ye Caitang¡¯s pocket beeped again. Qin Ruohan narrowed his beautiful eyes and looked dangerously at Ye Caitang, whose head was leaning on his shoulder. Although Ye Caitang did not open her eyes, she clearly sensed the danger. Hence, she pretended to take out her cell phone casually and moved her red lips in a daze: ¡°So annoying. It must be Ke¡¯er looking for me.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang in an inscrutable manner and extended his hand in front of her. ¡°Give me your cell phone.¡± Previously, when the hacker invaded hispanywork, thisss had imed that she could help him. Moreover, at that time, thess was typing the keyboard so fast in front of him that he could only see shadows. Although he did not believe it at that time, the truth told him that thisss was very suspicious. Ye Caitang looked at the well-defined hand before her and her heart suddenly jumped to her throat. She hurriedly exined in all seriousness with a poker face: ¡°The ne is about to take off. Cell phones have to be turned off. You can¡¯t have it.¡± If she showed Qin Ruohan her cell phone, her secret would be exposed. She was determined not to show it to him. ¡°Hmph.. Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang with a faint smile and sneered. ¡°You can turn on flight mode.¡± Ye Caitang: After a moment of silence, Ye Caitang turned off her phone before Qin Ruohans eyes. ¡°Well, girls have girl talk and they are secret.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for you men to see them.¡± ¡°Give it to me,¡± Qin Ruohan said calmly. What secrets could girl talks have? He did not believe Ye Caitang¡¯s nonsense. Ye Caitang¡¯s heart was in her throat. She shook her head without hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a third time.¡± The suspicion in Qin Ruohan¡¯s ck eyes deepened, and his cold tone brimmed with danger. Ye Caitang lost her plot when she saw Qin Ruohan insisting on getting the cell phone. In her extreme nervousness, she stuffed her cell phone into her chest. ¡°Come and get it yourself if you dare.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s pupils constricted when he saw Ye Caitang stuff the cell phone into her chest. A look of surprise shed across his strikingly handsome face. He looked at Ye Caitang with a frown. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s shocked expression and could not help but smile secretly. She silently praised her own wit. Hehe¡­ You don¡¯t dare toe and get the cell phone, right? ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare to take it?¡± Chapter 266 - 266: Forcing a Kiss on Mr. Qin Chapter 266: Forcing a Kiss on Mr. Qin Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan, who suddenly looked a little evil. With his strikingly handsome face and devilish charm, he was like a demon who seduced people tomit crimes. While she was stunned, she could not help but swallow her saliva and mouth in disbelief: ¡°You definitely wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± After all, this part was rtively private. There should be propriety between men and women. As someone who cared so much about his image, he would definitely be embarrassed to do this in public. With this thought in mind, Ye Caitang quickly scanned the surroundings and looked at the expressions of the people around her. She met Qin Shi¡¯s disgusted gaze. Speechless, she shifted her gaze again and met Qin Tian¡¯s gaze, as well as the gazes of the members of the secretarial team that she did not know. As expected, there were many people watching them. She could finally be at ease. Qin Ruohan suddenly turned around and supported the back of Ye Caitang¡¯s chair with one hand. A strand of ck hair that was neither too long nor too short suddenly covered his beautiful eyebrows. He was so charming and sultry like a fox. He curled his thin and charming lips devilishly and looked straight into Ye Caitang¡¯s confident eyes with a faint smile. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s gaze slowly moved down from Ye Caitang¡¯s face to her chest. ¡°After all, it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t touch it when I helped you bathe..¡± Before Qin Ruohan could finish speaking, Ye Caitang was so afraid that he would really reach under clothes that.. Suddenly, she hooked her arms around Qin Ruohan¡¯s neck in embarrassment and stopped what Qin Ruohan was about to say with her red lips. F*ck, so many people were watching. How could Qin the Satan dare to say and do anything? She would rather kiss him than lose face. Ye Caitang had the principle of never letting onlookersugh at her. She also had the principle of never letting Qin Ruohan see her cell phone. She hooked her arms around Qin Ruohan¡¯s neck haphazardly and kissed Qin Ruohan¡¯s thin lips shyly and flusteredly. The secretarial team: ¡°¡­¡± Impressive. She even dared to force a kiss on the cold-blooded and heartless Qin the Satan. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of being dismembered? Qin Tian: ¡°..¡± Madam was so brave! Impressive! Oin Shi: ¡°¡­¡± That damned good-for-nothing Little Mute took advantage of Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin would definitely not let her off. The onlookers were all waiting for Mr. Qin to p Ye Caitang and let her know her ce. Everyone knew that Mr. Qin was aromantic and hated women. Little Mute even dared to touch Mr. Qin. Was she tired of living? However, what they got was a sinister smile shing across Qin Ruohan¡¯s lips as he turned the table and grabbed the back of Little Mute¡¯s head, returning the kiss with fervor. Everyone: ¡°..¡± This was not in line with Mr. Qin¡¯s style. This Mr. Qin must be an imposter. This Mr. Qin was probably¡­ Everyone suddenly saw Mr. Qin kissing Ye Caitang passionately and domineeringly. Immediately, all of them lowered their heads with flushed faces closed their eyes and shifted their gazes. This highly sensual scene¡­ Damn it, they really could not stand it anymore.. Could Mr. Qin be a little more considerate of those who are single? It was as if no one was around. He really did not mind so many third wheels? Most importantly, they did not want to witness their PDA at all. With that thought in mind, they coughed in tacit understanding. ¡°Ahem, ahem¡­¡± When Ye Caitang heard everyone coughing in symphony, she suddenly snapped back to her senses. Her face was red as she pushed Qin Ruohan¡¯s chest away in a panic. He let go of Ye Caitang and nced coldly at the ¡°onlookers¡± who were coughing. He asked threateningly, ¡°Are you all sick?¡± Chapter 267 - 267: Seriously, You Two Just Get a Room! Chapter 267: Seriously, You Two Just Get a Room! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The secretarial team: Qin Tian: Qin Shi: ¡® It was obvious that they were not sick. They were just ¡®kindly¡¯ hinting to Mr. Qin not to put on an R-rated performance. It seemed that Mr. Qin did not get their ¡®kindness¡¯? When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s question, she lowered her head shyly and vexedly. She wished she could find a hole to hide in. Oh my God! Did Qin the Satan really not get their hints or was he faking it? Why wasn¡¯t he shy at all? Why was he questioning others so confidently? She secretly tugged at Qin Ruohan¡¯s clothes, silently telling him not to say anything. Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang, who had her head lowered. Even though Ye Caitang had her head lowered, he could still see her strikingly beautiful face. It was as red as a ripe tomato. Wasn¡¯t she very audacious when she forced a kiss on him just now? Now, she was as shy as a budding rose, beautiful and alluring. ¡°What is it?¡± He decisively gave up on punishing those onlookers and held Ye Caitang¡¯s fair hand that was tugging at his clothes with a faint smile. The moment he clenched her small hand, it felt like he was holding a ball of dough. The soft touch inexplicably softened his cold heart. Suddenly, he felt.. There was a reason why lust made one lose their rationality. Right now, he was not in the mood to think about her cell phone at all. He only wanted to¡­ Pull thisss¡ªwho could set him ame with desire¡ªinto his arms and continue to kiss her rosy lips wantonly. Ye Caitang¡¯s face was burning as she wrote on Qin Ruohan¡¯s palm: ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Just pretend that nothing happened just now.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful eyes were inscrutable as he gazed at Ye Caitang. His thin lips curled up into a faint smile as he said casually, ¡°I¡¯d like to pretend this never happened,¡± ¡°However, with so many pairs of eyes watching, do you think it is realistic?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s face froze. Looking at the onlookers around.. Suddenly, she felt that her actions of stuffing her cell phone into her chest to hide her identity.. And forcing a kiss on Qin Ruohan¡­ Were the epitome of stupidity. Qin Ruohan rubbed the top of Ye Caitang¡¯s head happily and said casually, ¡°Remember to be responsible for me.¡± Ye Caitang: Shameless. If he hadn¡¯t insisted on snatching her cell phone, would she have lost her plot and kissed him? After a moment of silence, Ye Caitang moved her red lips angrily and refuted silently: ¡°What responsibility? At most, I¡¯ll let you kiss me back.¡± ¡°Approved.¡± Qin Ruohan said this in a low voice. He suddenly raised Ye Caitang¡¯s chin and leaned over to kiss her. His sexy and charming thin lips gently captured her beautiful red lips. The sweet, soft, and charming atmosphere spread in the air. The onlookers (singles) were speechless. Forced to witness their PDA again? Strong rejection¡­ Objection¡­ No¡­ Two hourster. Qin Ruohan carried the sleeping Ye Caitang and got off the ne. Qin Shi was very unhappy that the cold, aristocratic, and otherworldly Mr. Qin was carrying a huge burden like Ye Caitang. Especially since Ye Caitang hadpletely destroyed Mr. Qin who always kept his distance from strangers and had a powerful aura like an emperor. Moreover, Ye Caitang had a dark past. She was tarnishing Mr. Qin¡¯s reputation. He must not let Mr. Qin be bewitched by Little Mute. ¡°Mr.. Qin¡­¡¯ Chapter 268 - 268: I Will Carry My Own Wife Myself Chapter 268: I Will Carry My Own Wife Myself Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mr. Qin, it¡¯s almost time to discuss the contract. Please put down Ye Caitang. I¡¯ll send her back to the hotel first.¡± Mr. Qin and Little Mute married in secret. Other than Mr. Qin¡¯s trusted aides and the staff in Royal View Star City Manor, no one knew that Little Mute was Mrs. Qin. Moreover, he did not want others to know that Little Mute was Mrs. Qin, so he deliberately did not call her Madam. ¡°No need.¡± Qin Ruohan rejected him coldly. Qin Shi refused to give up and said, ¡°Then shall I help you carry her?¡± Qin Ruohan rejected him without any hesitation again. ¡°No need.¡± Even he felt that his possessiveness towards thisss was terrifying. He did not want anyone to touch hisss, no matter what their motives were. Qin Shi looked at Qin Tian¡ªwho was following behind Qin Ruohan¡ªand winked at him, hinting silently: Qin Tian, quickly persuade Mr. Qin not to be stubborn. Qin Tian seemed to understand Qin Shi¡¯s hint. He silently looked at the blue sky and white clouds, pretending not to understand what Qin Shi meant. Mr. Qin was the master. It was not up to subordinates like them to question who Mr. Qin liked. Ye Caitang was woken up by Qin Shi¡¯s voice. She raised her fair hand and rubbed her sleepy eyes. Then, she wrote on Qin Ruohan¡¯s chest: ¡°Put me down. I¡¯ll walk.¡± Seeing that Ye Caitang had woken up, Qin Ruohan cast a warning nce at Qin Shi with his cold ck eyes and put Ye Caitang down. Qin Shi woke up hisss, causing him to be unable to carry his own wife. He would deal with Qin Shiter. Ten minutester, Qin Ruohan arrived at the hotel with Ye Caitang and the secretarial team. It was a five-star hotel with a splendid view that specially catered for business negotiations. Seeing that Ye Caitang was still sleepy, he ordered Qin Tian, ¡°Qin Tian, take her upstairs to rest. Send me the room numberter.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Then, Qin Ruohan ordered the secretarial team and Qin Shi, ¡°Come with me.¡± Everyone nodded respectfully. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± The party that was negotiating the deal with Qin Ruohan was a revered family in Country A the Ferguson family. The Ferguson family had a deep business foundation in Country A. If Qin Ruohan wanted to break into Country A¡¯s market, he had to coborate with such an old family. The Ferguson family sent their eldest son, Carl and daughter-Diana together with a secretarial team to discuss with Qin Ruohan. After more than two hours of negotiation, the two sides reached an interim agreement on the coboration. Diana showed great interest in Qin Ruohan. Even with Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold face, she still¡­ She specially invited Qin Ruohan to attend the business function tonight before sashaying away. After two hours of negotiation and two hours of flight, Qin Ruohan pinched the space between his eyebrows and called Qin Tian. After getting the room number from Qin Tian, he said to the secretarial team and Qin Shi, who had worked hard for the entire day, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Qin Shi and said meaningfully, ¡°Qin Shi, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± With that, Qin Ruohan turned around and left. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Shi watched respectfully as Qin Ruohan left. ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s been a long day. You¡¯ve worked hard. Go back and rest.¡± Qin Shi said to the secretarial team after Qin Ruohan had left. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, feel free to order anything. Thepany will reimburse you.¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. That¡¯s great.¡± The secretarial team immediately discussed happily. ¡°I heard that Country A¡¯s specialty dishes are not bad. Moreover, their red wine is famed. Let¡¯s try it quickly.¡± In the presidential suite. Qin Ruohan returned to the presidential suite. Before he could rest, he saw Ye Caitang about to leave. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Chapter 269 - 269: Secret of Being Able to Talk Was Exposed Chapter 269: Secret of Being Able to Talk Was Exposed Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang quickly touched her t stomach and silently mouthed a reply: ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat.¡± ¡°I heard that the outdoor barbecue here is not bad. I want to try it.¡± Now that it was dark, it was perfect for a barbecue. Qin Ruohan was worried about Ye Caitang going out alone. He did not want anyone else to apany Ye Caitang out alone. He pondered over it for a moment. He suddenly held Ye Caitang¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± He took the elevator with Ye Caitang and went downstairs. Ye Caitang¡¯s heart thumped nervously when Qin Ruohan held her hand. Her mind instantly went nk, and only that warm and safe feeling lingered in her heart. Her face could not help but burn as she followed Qin Ruohan out of the five-star hotel in a daze. This was a seaside hotel. There was a beach not far from the entrance. Walking out of the hotel, a cold wind blew. Ye Caitang¡ªwho was mesmerized by Qin Ruohan¡¯s beauty¡ªsuddenly sobered up. Looking at the lively outdoor barbecue not far away¡­ Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful face was flushed as she smiled and mouthed silently to Qin Ruohan: ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to thank me,¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Give me the cell phone on your chest first.¡± If he was not busy with the negotiation, he would have verified immediately if the mystery was what he thought it was. Ye Caitang: It had been so long. Why was he still bringing this up? She thought that Qin Ruohan had forgotten about it since he did not mention it again on the ne. Seeing Ye Caitang standing rooted to the ground, Qin Ruohan suddenly leaned over and whispered into her ear, ¡°Why are you standing like a statue? Do you want me to take it myself?¡± His hand moved towards Ye Caitang¡¯s chest. Seeing this, Ye Caitang immediately took a big step back. ¡°No. I forgot, I left my cell phone in the hotel.¡± She was really stupid. Once she arrived at the presidential suite, she felt a little sleepy. She did not think too much about it and fell asleep the moment sheid on the soft bed. She had really forgotten to take her cell phone out from her chest area. However, she would not tell this secret to Qin Ruohan. When in Rohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s exnation, he suddenly snorted with a faint smile. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± Ye Caitang was saddened. ¡°Why not? Shouldn¡¯t a normal person take out their cell phone when they get to a hotel room?¡± ¡°That depends on when.¡± Qin Ruohan said calmly, ¡°Your hair is messy. You¡¯ve obviously just woken up.¡± He continued calmly. ¡°You must have been very sleepy when you returned to the hotel room. The first thing you chose to do was sleep.¡± ¡°After you woke up, you were hungry and wanted to find something to eat quickly. You forgot about it.¡± ¡°Was I right, Mrs. Qin?¡± Ye Caitang: Damn, was this guy a profiler? He had guessed her mentality and her previous actions correctly. But even so, she still could not admit it easily and expose her identity. ¡°I really didn¡¯t bring my cell¡­ Right at this moment, a sharp sound of air being torn apart suddenly assaulted her. Ye Caitang suddenly saw the person holding the gun not far behind Qin Ruohan and the speeding bullet. Her face turned pale. Without thinking, she pulled Qin Ruohan over and stood in front of him. She even forgot to hide her voice and shouted, ¡°Qin Ruohan, be careful.¡± Bang! Ye Caitang suddenly clutched her painful chest and fell to the ground. Qin Ruohan roared in shock, ¡°Ye Caitang¡­¡± Chapter 270 - 270: P*ssed herself Chapter 270: P*ssed herself Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes brimmed with fury. He immediately picked Ye Caitang up from the floor and the cold aura around him soared. ¡°Qin Tian, capture him alive,¡± he ordered Qin Tian with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Tian ¡ªwho was hiding in the dark like a shadow¡ªsuddenly appeared in front of Qin Ruohan. Then, he chased after the person who had shot Qin Ruohan in the back at lightning speed. After that person fired a shot, he realized that Qin Tian was going after him at lightning speed. He put on his cap and immediately turned around to escape. Qin Tian¡¯s skills were well-known internationally. A low-level assassin like him was no match for Qin Tian. After Qin Ruohan left the assassin to Qin Tian, he hugged Ye Caitang tightly with trembling hands as he roared in her ear in fear, ¡°Ye Caitang, I won¡¯t allow anything to happen to you. I won¡¯t allow you to die. Do you hear me?¡± Ye Caitang¡ªwho had been dizzy¡ªsuddenly woke up. She dug her ear with her pinky and said helplessly, ¡°Can you not be so loud? I¡¯m going deaf from your shouting.¡± Qin Ruohan: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Caitang patted Qin Ruohan¡¯s shoulderfortingly. Qin Ruohan was expressionless, But his hands were still trembling slightly, revealing his worry. ¡°Didn¡¯t the bullet hit you in the heart just now? Why are you fine?¡± Ye Caitang scratched her head sheepishly and retrieved her cell phone from her chest. The screen was broken, and there was a bullet in the middle. ¡°This got in the way.¡± ¡°Then why did you scream just now?¡± Qin Ruohan looked at the cell phone speechlessly Ye Caitang: Ahem, ahem¡­ Dear, can¡¯t you say something nice? You have no concern for the fairer sex. Do you want to be single for 10, 000 years? Qin Ruohan said, ¡°Speak up!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ye Caitang finishedining in her heart and said with a smile, ¡°When the bullet hit me just now, I felt a pain in my chest. I thought I was going to die, so I instinctively cried out.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s face was cold as he looked at Ye Caitang faintly. ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, why did you fall to the ground?¡± Ye Caitang: I¡¯ve never seen someone who liked to expose shorings so much. If you do this, the boat of friendship will capsize. ¡°Well?¡± Qin Ruohan held Ye Caitang¡¯s hand tightly and snorted coldly. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡ªwho seemed intent on getting an answer¡ª and uttered in grievance and helplessness, ¡°Scared.¡± Qin Rohan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad.¡± Seeing Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold face, Ye Caitang hurriedly softened her voice and exined, ¡°I was so scared that my legs went weak. It was a bullet after all.¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯m a girl. It¡¯s normal for me to be timid, right?¡± She blinked her beautiful eyes innocently and smiled sweetly at Qin Ruohan. ¡°Besides, I was only so scared that I screamed and my legs went weak. But, I didn¡¯t p*ss myself.¡± ¡°I did pretty well, didn¡¯t I?¡± Qin Ruohan: P*ssed herself? He looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s cheeky face in silence and said with aplicated expression, ¡°Girls should not swear.¡± ¡°When did I swear?¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly shook her head seriously and protested loudly. ¡°I did not. Don¡¯t nder me. I¡¯m ady.¡± Thess¡¯s voice was very pleasant to the ears. Her sweet voice rang in his ears. Only then did Qin Ruohan realize a serious problem. Thisss seemed to have been talking to him with her voice just now. He stared inscrutably at Ye Caitang¡¯s big and beautiful eyes with his deep and mysterious beautiful eyes. ¡°You can talk now?¡± Chapter 271 - 271: Happiness Came So Suddenly Chapter 271 - 271: Happiness Came So Suddenly Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Ye Caitang heard this, she suddenly remembered what she had just exposed. She looked at Qin Ruohan in shock. She had forgotten to hide it. Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes brimmed with a dangerous glint as he looked straight at Ye Caitang. ¡°Could you really not speak before, or were you pretending to be mute?¡± Ye Caitang blinked her beautiful eyes and hurriedly exined, ¡°I wasn¡¯t mute before. But after my vocal cords were damaged half a year ago. I really couldn¡¯t speak.¡± She did not want Qin Ruohan to know that she could speak a few days ago and had been hiding it from him, so she added, ¡°Initially, the doctor diagnosed that I won¡¯t be able to speak anymore. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± ¡°That crook scared me so much just now that I can suddenly speak again now.¡± She smiled at the skeptical Qin Ruohan and concluded, ¡°Perhaps God still loves me and can¡¯t bear to turn a cute, smart, and beautiful fairy like me into a mute.¡± Qin Ruohan: He had never seen a woman who had to praise herself from head to toe while giving an exnation. Narcissistic and cute. Ye Caitang was a little embarrassed by Qin Ruohan¡¯s deep gaze. She slowly parted her red lips. ¡°Mr. Qin, can I get up now?¡± She was still lying in Mr. Qin¡¯s arms. If she did not get up, she was afraid that Mr. Qin would ask her why she wanted to scam him. ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful face faintly and suddenly stood up with Ye Caitang in his arms. ¡°Back to the hotel.¡± Qin Ruohan carried Ye Caitang¡¯s petite body easily as if no one was around. He turned around and walked towards the entrance of the five-star hotel. Ye Caitang: Had he forgotten to put her down? Ye Caitang looked at her arms in a dilemma. Should she remind Qin Ruohan? Or should she reach out and hook her arms around Qin Ruohan¡¯s neck, pretending that she had forgotten too? However, she felt safe in Qin Ruohan¡¯s arms. For the first time, she felt greedy. Along the way, Ye Caitang suddenly thought that the princess carry was actually quite troublesome. If she did not hook her arms around Mr. Qin¡¯s neck, others would think that he was carrying a corpse. But she did not have the guts to wrap her arms around Mr. Qin¡¯s neck. Her courage waspletely spent on the ne. She had used up all her courage when she forced a kiss on Qin Ruohan. Although Qin Ruohan carried Ye Caitang, his attention was on her. He had long noticed that Ye Caitang was frowning in one moment and wrinkling her nose in the next. Then, she kept looking around. Was thisss up to no good? Or was she troubled? ¡°Penny for your thoughts?¡± Qin Ruohan caught her off guard with his question. Ye Caitang¡ªamidst her mental struggle¡ªanswered reflexively, ¡°I was pondering if I should wrap my arms around your neck. Will I get beaten up by you if I do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be beaten up.¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly took the initiative to wrap Ye Caitang¡¯s arms around his neck. ¡°Hold on tight.¡± Ye Caitang was confused. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Happiness came so suddenly. A few minutester, Qin Ruohan finally returned to the presidential suite with Ye Caitang in his arms. Ye Caitang thought that they had already turned the page on the matters of the cell phone and her ability to speak. As soon as she entered the master bedroom, she immediately said heartlessly, ¡°Mr. Qin, please put me down!¡± She had not eaten yet. She wanted to order room service. She did not want to go out to eat anymore; it was too dangerous. Qin Ruohan threw Ye Caitang onto the luxurious double bed. Ye Caitang fell onto the soft bed and immediately became vignt. ¡°Why not?¡± What was Qin the Satan trying to do? Qin Ruohan did not answer Ye Caitang¡¯s question. He suddenly approached Ye Caitang dangerously. His fair hand suddenly reached for Ye Caitang¡¯s chest.. Chapter 272 - 272: Mr. Qjn’s Duplicity Chapter 272 - 272: Mr. Qjn¡¯s Duplicity Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing this, Ye Caitang immediately covered her chest defensively and red at Qin Ruohan with a flushed face. ¡°Mr. Qin, what are you doing?¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly stuffed the broken cell phone that she had casually ced in her pocket into Qin Ruohan¡¯s well-defined and beautiful hand. ¡°I¡¯ve already removed my cell phone. If you want it, I¡¯ll give it to you now.¡± Anyway, her cell phone was already broken. He would not be able to see anything he wanted to see. Qin Ruohan nced at the broken cell phone in his hand and a dark glint shed across his eyes. He casually stuffed the broken cell phone into his pocket. Although the cell phone was broken, the data inside could still be restored by that person in the IT Department. After this thought shed through his mind, Qin Ruohan continued to reach for Ye Caitang¡¯s chest expressionlessly. Ye Caitang couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She grabbed Qin Ruohan¡¯s big hand with her small and fair hand. ¡°That¡¯s too much. I¡¯ve already given you the cell phone. Why are you still reaching for this part?¡± Qin Ruohan nced inscrutably at Ye Caitang¡¯s red face and said lightly, ¡°Check your wound.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s face froze. ¡°No need. My cell phone blocked it. I¡¯m not injured.¡± Qin Ruohan looked straight into Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes coldly and aristocratically. Suddenly, he grabbed Ye Caitang¡¯s two small hands and held them with one hand. His other free hand tugged Ye Caitang¡¯s cor easily. Seeing this, Ye Caitang suddenly turned red like a cooked shrimp. Without the consent of others, just like that¡­ This is too much, okay? Although Qin Ruohan looked expressionless and calm on the surface, he was in fact¡­ His heart was beating like a drum, and an inexplicable emotion filled his chest. The blood in his body was inexplicably restless. Looking at Ye Caitang¡¯s fair and smooth skin that was slightly red, he tried his best to ignore the inexplicable urge and anticipation in his heart and checked in all seriousness if there were any wounds on Ye Caitang¡¯s body. Ten minutester. Qin Ruohan held the tweezers with a cold expression and carefully picked out the ss shards on her chest. Although they were all small fragments, Qin Ruohan¡¯s face was still thunderous and looked like the Grim Reaper. ¡°Ye Caitang, can you stop doing such stupid things in the future?¡± Ye Caitang: What stupid thing had she done? Qin Ruohan¡¯s heart ached as he held the tweezers so hard that his knuckles turned white. ¡°I¡¯m a man. Do I need you to save me?¡± He did not dare to imagine what would happen to Ye Caitang if she did not have the cell phone on her chest. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself in the future.¡± After giving this warning solemnly, Qin Ruohan lowered his head and continued to pick the ss shards for Ye Caitang in all seriousness. Ye Caitang: Qin the Satan scolded her? F*ck, ungrateful jerk. Ye Caitang lowered her head and looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s actions. Her beautiful face suddenly turned red, so red that it was about to bleed. She felt the cold and sinister aura of Qin Ruohan¡¯s Satan and said helplessly in a low voice, ¡°Can you not be mad? This is just a small injury. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡± ¡°Who said I was mad?¡± Afraid that Ye Caitang would be in pain, Qin Ruohan picked out the ss shards swiftly and immediately applied medicine on the wounds. ¡°I just think you¡¯re too stupid, that¡¯s all.¡± His long and narrow beautiful eyes were inscrutable as he nced at Ye Caitang and said with a cold and arrogant expression, ¡°I can live well without you.¡± Ye Caitang: ¡® Did he think that she had overreached? She asked Qin Rohan gloomily, ¡°Are you hinting at me that I was a busybody?¡± Chapter 273 - 273: Mr. Qin Protecting His Wife Chapter 273: Mr. Qin Protecting His Wife Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m d you know.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s face was cold as he instructed Ye Caitang coldly, ¡°Remember, no matter what happens in the future, you just have to take care of yourself.¡± When he saw thisss¡¯s fair skin dyed red from blood, his heart felt like it was being squeezed by an invisible hand and he could not breathe. He was inexplicably reluctant to see her get hurt for him. In the future, he did not want to see any wounds on thisss. Hearing Qin Ruohan¡¯s callous words of telling her to mind her own business, Ye Caitang lowered her head gloomily. Sigh¡­ Just how much did Mr. Qin despise her? Half an hourter. The room service staff sent the seafood feast that Qin Ruohan had ordered for Ye Caitang to the hotel room. The wounds on Ye Caitang¡¯s chest had already been carefully cleaned up by Qin Ruohan, so she rushed to the living room impatiently and was about to eat. Suddenly, the cell phone in Qin Ruohan¡¯s pocket rang. Ye Caitang looked up at Qin Ruohan. He was indeed a big shot; he had so many phone calls that he could not even eat in peace. Qin Ruohan answered the call elegantly and aristocratically. ¡°Hello?¡± Qin Tian said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Qin, we¡¯ve already captured him. What do you want to do with him?¡± ¡°Bring him to your room. I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face was cold and terrifying. He immediately stood up with a powerful and terrifying aura. He instructed Ye Caitang, ¡°Eat first. I¡¯lle over to eat with youter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Caitang nodded obediently. She quickly picked up a piece of crystal clear Australian lobster meat and popped it into her mouth. Nothing was more important than food to a foodie. In Qin Tian¡¯s room. With cold murderous fury, Qin Ruohan red coldly at the blond assassin kneeling on the ground, trembling and bruised. ¡°Which hand fired the shot?¡± Under Qin Ruohan¡¯s powerful aura, the assassin replied with a trembling voice, ¡°Right¡­ Right hand.¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly stepped on the assassin¡¯s right hand, and the terrifying sound of bones cracking rang in the air. The assassin¡¯s eyes widened in fear. He wanted to scream, but Qin Tian stuffed his mouth with a towel in time. A momentter, the assassin¡¯s right handid on the floor lifelessly in a pool of blood and mangled mess. Qin Ruohan retracted his foot expressionlessly and said calmly, ¡°You can kill me. But if you touch a hair on my woman¡¯s head, you¡¯ll have to pay with your lives.¡± The cold and aristocratic Mr. Qin said slowly with a hint of bloodthirsty hostility in his eyes, ¡°I won¡¯t kill you this time. Remember to rte this to your master and the people in the underworld.¡± Qin Ruohan was like an emperor who controlled life and death. He emanated a terrifying cold murderous intent and invible aristocracy. Horrified, the assassin nodded frantically. Qin Ruohan ordered Qin Tian lightly, ¡°Qin Tian, take care of the scene and send him to the mastermind behind the scenes.¡± It was not Qin Tian¡¯s first rodeo and he nodded expressionlessly. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± After a long while¡­ Qin Ruohan specially changed into a pair of clean Italian handmade leather shoes before walking back to the presidential suite to have dinner with Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang bit the leg of the king crab and looked curiously at Qin Ruohan, who had returned. ¡°Mr. Qin, what were you doing just now?¡± She kept feeling that the current Qin Ruohan had a faint murderous aura and a faint smell of blood. Did he kill someone just now? When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s crisp and sweet voice, his heart skipped a beat. He ignored this strange feeling and nced at Ye Caitang faintly. ¡°Kids shouldn¡¯t meddle in the affairs of adults. Are all young girls¡¯ voices so pleasant? Her voice was as pleasant as a siren that could bewitch people. For some reason, it made his heart race. ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯m clearly an adult.¡± Ye Caitang spat out the crab leg and protested with a serious expression. ¡°You¡¯re only a few years older than me.¡± Qin Ruohan picked up a piece of bluefin tuna and ced it on Ye Caitang¡¯s te as he ordered lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk while you¡¯re eating.¡± Ye Caitang: She would put up with this boring Qin the Sata on ount of the delicious food. The next day, in the evening. Qin Ruohan¡ªwho was going to bring Ye Caitang to the banquet¡ªsat elegantly and aristocratically on the ck single leather couch. There was a devilish and charming smile on his lips. He was looking at Ye Caitang, who had changed into an expensive custom-made gown and looked like a fairy who had descended to the mortal world. Suddenly, he heard Qin Shi¡¯s panicked report. ¡°Mr. Qin, bad news.. Bad news¡­¡± Chapter 274 - 274: Mr. Qjn Investigating Madam’s Secret Identity Chapter 274: Mr. Qjn Investigating Madam¡¯s Secret Identity Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Ruo¡¯s cold ck eyes looked at Qin Shi in confusion. Qin Shi nced at Ye Caitang and gloated in his heart, but he said with a serious expression, ¡°Mr. Qin, the reason for the Ferguson family¡¯s banquet today is actually to select a husband for Miss Diana.¡¯ ¡°So?¡± Qin Ruohan frowned slightly and looked at Qin Shi with an attitude that said: What has it got to do with me? Qin Shi hurriedly exined, ¡°Miss Diana specially sent someone to inform you that she has taken a fancy to you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t fancy her,¡± Qin Ruohan said coldly without any hesitation. The inexplicable jealousy in Ye Caitang¡¯s heart suddenly dissipated. He knew that he was married. At least he had principles. Not bad. Qin Shi hurriedly reported, ¡°But Diana said that if you¡¯re willing to be her fianc¨¦, she¡¯llpromise on two points in our coboration.¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Qin Shi faintly and his voice was extremely cold, ¡°Do I have to rely on women to do business?¡± It was clearly a faint gaze, but it frightened Qin Shi so much that his forehead was covered in cold sweat. He cautiously continued, ¡°But Miss Diana also said that if you don¡¯t want to be her man, the Ferguson family will never coborate with us.¡± ¡°Tell her that I am married,¡± Qin Ruohan said calmly as he put down the ss of red wine in his hand. ¡°If she still refuses to see the error of her ways, contact the archrival of the Ferguson Family¡ªthe Glenn Family¡ªimmediately.¡± Qin Shi looked at Ye Caitang resentfully. ¡°But¡­ Mr. Qin, have you forgotten that you wanted to keep your marriage a secret?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to keep it a secret anymore.¡± Mr. Qin nced at Ye Caitang thoughtfully. Qin Shi: ¡® You¡¯re so wilful. He looked at Ye Caitang in resentment and asked softly in confusion, ¡°May I ask why?¡± Qin Ruohan said, ¡°Sure, three months of your sry will be deducted.¡± Qin Shi said, ¡°Forget it then. I¡¯ll reply to Miss Diana immediately.¡± After Qin Shi left, Qin Ruohan put down the ss of red wine in his hand and stood up elegantly. The aristocratic and elegant Mr. Qin slowly walked towards Ye Caitang. At that time, thess was mute. He was afraid that his family would make a big fuss when they found out. He was also afraid that his family would strongly object, so he chose to hide the marriage. Now that thess could speak, it did not matter if he hid their marriage or not. ¡°Will you apany me to the banquet tonight as Mrs. Qin?¡± Ye Caitang hesitated for a moment and looked up at Qin Ruohan, who was wearing a well-tailored ck tuxedo, a white shirt, and ck trousers. He was as elegant and aristocratic as a prince. ¡°Will announcing this affect you in any way? ¡°No.¡± Qin Ruohan said arrogantly and confidently as he stood in front of Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang was silent for a moment. When she thought of her mother who was still trapped in the psychiatric hospital, her heart ached. She bit her lip and said to Qin Ruohan without much confidence, ¡°When we get back home, can you apany me back to my parents¡¯ house?¡± Thest time she brought the marriage certificate back, Ye Nancheng did not believe that she had be Qin Ruohan¡¯s wife. If she wanted to save her mother, she had to bring Qin Ruohan back and let Ye Nancheng know that what she said was the truth. If it were the cold Qin Ruohan from before, he would definitely reject Ye Caitang¡¯s request without hesitation. The current Qin Ruohan had an indescribably good impression of Ye Caitang. When he heard Ye Caitang¡¯s request, he looked at her meaningfully. Without any hesitation, he nodded casually. ¡°Sure.¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang heaved a sigh of relief.. Chapter 275 - 275: The Miserly Mr. Qin Chapter 275: The Miserly Mr. Qin Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Caitang gave Qin Ruohan a sweet smile gratefully. With Qin Ruohan¡¯s help, she would definitely be able to save her mother soon. At the thought that she could save her mother after returning home, Ye Caitang brimmed with excitement. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s bright smile and suddenly smiled devilishly. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy so early. If you want me to help you, you have to agree to one condition.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± Ye Caitang¡ªwho was immersed in the joy of her mother¡¯s imminent rescue¡ªasked without hesitation. ¡°As long as I am able to do what you say, I promise I¡¯ll agree to everything.¡± Qin Ruohan casually hooked the hair by Ye Caitang¡¯s cheek behind her beautiful ears with his handsome hand. ¡°Okay. I haven¡¯t thought of it yet. I¡¯ll tell you when I do.¡± Ye Caitang blushed shyly and nodded quickly. ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang. She was wearing a silver-white rhinestone tassel off-the-shoulder gown. His beautiful brows were slightly furrowed as he said, ¡°Qin Tian, bring me a shawl.¡± The internationally famous stylist behind Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s order. Although she did not know who Qin Tian was, she draped a whitece shawl over Ye Caitang¡¯s shoulders. Qin Ruohan was instantly satisfied when he saw that Ye Caitang¡¯s shoulders were covered. ¡°That¡¯s nice.¡± Ye Caitang nced behind Qin Ruohan and asked in confusion, ¡°Qin Tian isn¡¯t here. Where did he go?¡± Qin Tian the butler was like Qin Ruohan¡¯s shadow. He was basically inseparable from Qin Ruohan. It was rare to not see Qin Tian today. An inscrutable look shed across Qin Ruohan¡¯s long and beautiful eyes. ¡°There¡¯s an urgent matter he needs to deal with.¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang felt inexplicably uneasy. She resisted the urge to ask what was the urgent matter and nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡± As Qin Ruohan¡¯s First Assistant, Qin Tian must have something important to deal with. Seeing how calm Ye Caitang was, Qin Ruohan suddenly asked ambiguously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me what Qin Tian was dealing with?¡± Ye Caitang cooperated obediently. ¡°May I ask what Qin Tian was dealing with?¡± Qin Ruohan rubbed Ye Caitang¡¯s ck hair. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal¡ªjust helping you to repair your cell phone.¡± Ye Caitang: This was not a big deal? After a moment of silence, she said in a panic, ¡°It¡¯s just a cell phone. Can¡¯t you buy another one? Why do you have to repair it?¡± If Qin the Satan knew that she was Tang the hacker, would he be angry? After all, she had just used her identity as the leader of Hacker Alliance to coborate with Qin the Satan on a business deal, and the price was quite high. The worst thing was that Tang had taken Qin the Satan as his disciple. Would Qin the Satan kill her for the sake ofhis pride after knowing her true identity? After all, it was indeed quite embarrassing for a grown man in his 20s to take a teenage girl as his master. Qin Ruohan asked lightly, ¡°Tell me, how many cell phones have you changed in less than a month?¡± Ye Caitang: You¡¯re the head honcho of the number one conglomerate in the country. Can you not be so miserly? How much could a cell phone possibly cost? ¡°May I ask how much those cell phones are worth?¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly asked in an effort to prevent Qin Ruohan from repairing the cell phone. ¡°Give me a figure and I¡¯ll return the money to you immediately. Don¡¯t repair that old cell phone.. What do you think?¡± Chapter 276 - 276: Mr. Qin Discovered Madam’s Secret Identity Chapter 276: Mr. Qin Discovered Madam¡¯s Secret Identity Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The most expensive cell phone was at most 10,000 yuan, right?At most, she would pay 40, 000 to 50, 000 yuan to keep her secret. ¡°Okay. That works too,¡± Qin Ruohan nodded and said lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the spousal price. The original price is 10 million yuan. Five million yuan, after a 50% discount.¡± Ye Caitang suddenly widened her eyes in shock and disbelief. You call that the spousal price? Why don¡¯t you go and rob the bank instead? Ye Caitang resisted the urge to spit on Qin Ruohan¡¯s face and exined with a smile, ¡°Erm¡­ Actually, it¡¯s not that I want to change cell phones. It¡¯s just that those cell phones were really lousy. They either ran away from home or went on strike. It¡¯s really not my fault.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to buy them?¡± Qin Ruohan pretended not to know. Ye Caitang said, ¡°Actually, I also think that it can still be used after repairs.¡± Ye Caitang was terrified that she would not be able to hold it in anymore and hurriedly acquiesced. She immediately gave an excuse. ¡°That¡¯s it then. I¡¯ll go put on my makeup first.¡± She nervously pulled the stylist along to do her styling. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s flustered back and smiled faintly. Just then, Qin Tian walked over to Qin Ruohan with a surprised expression and reported, ¡°Mr. Qin, although Madam¡¯s cell phone is broken, the data on her phone was recovered.¡± ¡°The content of the previous cell phone has been replicated to this cell phone. You can take a look.¡± With aplicated expression, Qin Tian handed the new cell phone that was identical to the previous one to Qin Ruohan. This was a new set without a lock screen password. Qin Ruohan turned the cell phone on easily. He clicked on the social media app and instantly saw the three messages he had sent to Tang. ¡°Are you sure there was no error in the replication process?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s pupils constricted as he asked coldly with a deep look. The reason why he saw the messages instantly was because there were pitifully few entries in thisss¡¯s contact list. One was him, and the other was called Xiaojie. He had sent the messages to thess yesterday, so thetest contact information was pinned at the top and he saw it at a nce. Qin Tian shook his head with aplicated expression. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin. I¡¯m sure.¡± His expression wasplicated because he really did not expect that Ye Caitang¡ªthe good-for-nothing Little Mute with an extremely bad reputation ¡ªwas actually¡­ The genius leader of Hacker Alliance who had once caused an international sensation¡ªTang. If not for the fact that this cell phone had exposed Ye Caitang¡¯s secret, no one would have known. The genius leader of Hacker Alliance was actually a notorious piece of trash, a mute ¡°Who has seen this replicated content?¡± The first thing Qin Ruohan thought of was to protect Ye Caitang. Tang¡¯s importance in the internationalmunity could not be underestimated. People from both sides of thew wanted her. Of course, there were also many people who felt that she was a hindrance and wanted to kill her. If hisss¡¯s identity was exposed, her life would be in grave danger. Qin Tian replied solemnly, ¡°Only me, you, and the head of the IT Department who replicated the content of the cell phone.¡± ¡°Make him keep this secret,¡± Qin Ruohan ordered with a cold expression. ¡°Tell him what will happen if he leaks a secret that he shouldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Also, do not let anyone other than the three of us know about this. It must be kept a secret.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Tian immediately replied respectfully and left to inform the head of the IT Department. At around 8 p.m., Qin Ruohan brought Ye Caitang to the Ferguson family¡¯s banquet on time. Although this banquet was said to be a business function on the surface, it was actually arge-scale blind date banquet specially organized by Diana¡¯s father, Barrett.. Chapter 277 - 277: The Wealthy Miss Who Was a Husband Stealer Chapter 277: The Wealthy Miss Who Was a Husband Stealer Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The banquet hall was decorated in a dazzling and luxurious manner. In the hall, there were many people who were dressed up to the nines. The moment Qin Ruohan stepped into the banquet hall with Ye Caitang on his arm, the originally noisy banquet hall instantly fell silent. Everyone forgot to breathe as they looked at the couple who had just walked into the banquet hall in awe. The man was tall and handsome, and his aura was as powerful as a king from ancient Europe. The woman was extremely charming and had a breathtakingly beautiful face. She was like a beautiful princess of the Elf Kingdom. The two of them were a match made in heaven. Their bearing was extraordinary, aristocratic and peerless. After a moment of silence, everyone could not help but exim, ¡°Was this man the one described in the poem from Empire¡ª¡¯a fair maiden on the ridge of farnd, an unparalleled handsome young man!?¡± ¡°This god-like face is indeed peerlessly handsome.¡± ¡°This woman is like a poem describing Luo Shen¡¯s beauty¡ª¡¯as graceful as a swan and as beautiful as a dragon¡¯. She¡¯s so beautiful.¡± ¡°They are such a beautiful couple!¡± Diana¡ªwho had snapped to her senses¡ªheard everyone¡¯s discussion and a trace of resentment shed across her heart. Her immactely made-up face had a sweet smile as she walked elegantly towards Qin Ruohan. ¡°Mr. Qin¡­¡± She held a red wine ss in her hand and elegantly handed a ss of red wine to Qin Ruohan. ¡°Wee. Who is this beside you?¡± Qin Ruohan did not take Diana¡¯s ss of red wine and nodded coldly. ¡°Miss Diana¡­¡± He suddenly tightened his grip on Ye Caitang¡¯s slender waist and became even more intimate with her. ¡°She¡¯s my wife.¡± Diana¡¯s face fell when she heard that. She suddenly stuffed the ss of red wine into Ye Caitang¡¯s hand. ¡°Mr. Qin, we have a rule here. Those who arete have to drink three sses of wine as a punishment.¡± She smiled charmingly at Qin Ruohan with her fiery red lips, and flicked her long and wavy golden hair. ¡°I heard that you can¡¯t hold your liquor. Why don¡¯t you let your wife drink the three sses of wine as punishment?¡± She lowered her eyes to hide the jealousy that shed across them. She heard that Qin Ruohan was the most powerful man in the capital of Empire, and his status internationally could not be underestimated. How could such an outstanding man casually marry such an ordinary girl? Ye Caitang looked at the red wine ss in her hand speechlessly. ¡® Was she beingpicked on? She looked at Diana in an inscrutable manner. Previously, Qin Shi said that this woman had taken a fancy to Qin Ruohan. Was she targeted because of this? ¡°My wife can¡¯t drink.¡± Qin Ruohan took the red wine ss from Ye Caitang¡¯s hand and ced it aside. Diana could clearly sense that Qin Ruohan would not let her get her way. She immediately smiled at Ye Caitang and asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Mrs. Qin talking?¡± She had heard from Qin Ruohan¡¯s special assistant¡ªQin Shi¡ªthat not only was this girl an ordinary high school student, but she was also a notorious piece of trash and a mute. Such a girl was not worthy of the aristocratic Mr. Qin at all. Ye Caitang was about to speak when Qin Ruohan held Ye Caitang¡¯s hand and said calmly to Diana, ¡°Miss Diana, we¡¯re here today to discuss the coboration.¡± Diana suddenly realized that it was indeed not appropriate to block him at the entrance of the banquet hall. She had a new n in mind. She smiled and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Qin. My bad.¡± ¡°This way, please.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Ruohan had one arm around Ye Caitang¡¯s slender waist and followed behind Diana expressionlessly.. Chapter 278 - 278: Mad with Jealousy Chapter 278: Mad with Jealousy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After ushering Qin Ruohan and Ye Caitang to the VIP area, Diana said to Ye Caitang, ¡°Miss Ye, the snack area is on the left. You can go and enjoy the snacks.¡± ¡°Mr. Qin and I need to discuss the coboration. You won¡¯t understand even if you stay here.¡± ¡°If you stay here, you¡¯ll get bored.¡± Diana thought that a young girl like Ye Caitang should be very self-aware and only interested in eating. She looked at Ye Caitang with anticipation, hoping that Ye Caitang would be sensible enough to turn around and leave. Qin Ruohan lowered his beautiful eyes and looked at Ye Caitang thoughtfully. ¡°Will you be bored?¡± Judging from thisss¡¯s hidden identity, her IQ was very high. It was impossible for her to not understand. Ye Caitang smiled and shook her head silently. Haha¡­ Diana was so aggressive in achieving her goal? Diana wanted to steal her husband right before her eyes. Did Diana think she was dead? Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s sweet smile and rubbed her head dotingly. ¡°Do you want to eat something?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan and then at Diana. She frowned and shook her head silently. Although she really wanted to eat, she was determined not to let others steal her husband. Qin Ruohan could tell that Ye Caitang was in a dilemma. A faint smile shed across his eyes. He suddenly ordered, ¡°Qin Tian, go get some of Madam¡¯s favorite snacks.¡± Qin Tian: This was a weird order. How would he know what Madam liked to eat? ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Tian¡ªbrimming with gloominess in his heart¡ªturned around and walked towards the snack area. Diana pinched the cup in her hand jealously, but she smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Qin, you really dote on this little girl.¡± Hmph! Other than having a pretty face, this little girl was useless. What was so good about her? Most importantly, she was a mute. When Qin Ruohan heard this, he looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful and sweet face. His beautiful eyes carried a tenderness and doting that he had not noticed. ¡°She¡¯s my wife.¡± His deep voice was indifferent and distant, but Diana could tell from Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes that he cared about Ye Caitang. She took a sip of red wine jealously and asked with anticipation, ¡°Mr. Qin, will you always dote on your wife like this?¡± If that was the case, she would definitely think of a way to be the coveted Mrs. Qin. This way, she could also enjoy the tenderness and care of this iceberg man. Qin Tian walked over with tworge tes of snacks. Qin Ruohan¡¯s attention was immediately captured by them. He reached out to take the tes from Qin Tian and handed them to Ye Caitang. When Ye Caitang saw that there were all kinds of beautiful snacks on the te, she immediately reached out for the slice of delicious cake in surprise. Mr. Qin¡ªwho had serious mysophobia¡ªsuddenly pped Ye Caitang¡¯s hand away as if he was taking care of a child. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan with resentment. What was wrong with him? He wanted Qin Tian to bring the food over but not let her eat them? Then, Qin Ruohan picked up a piece of cake with a fork and brought it to Ye Caitang¡¯s mouth. ¡°Here.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t use any cutlery just now. It¡¯s dirty¡­¡± Ye Caitang bit off the cake that Qin Ruohan had brought to her mouth angrily. ¡°A little dirt never killed anybody¡±. Had he never heard ofit? When Qin Ruohan saw cake crumbs stuck on Ye Caitang¡¯s face, he gently wiped her face with a white handkerchief embroidered with bamboo. ¡°Eat slower. You¡¯re going to get your face all dirty.¡± Seeing Qin Ruohan and Ye Caitang¡¯s sweet interaction and treating her as an invisible person, Diana clenched her fists angrily and jealously. She did not even feel the pain from her nails digging into her flesh.. Chapter 279 - 279: Divine Doctor’s Identity Was Exposed Again Chapter 279: Divine Doctor¡¯s Identity Was Exposed Again Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just then, her brother¡ªCarl¡ªhad already finished exchanging pleasantries with the other guests and walked over to Diana¡¯s table with a ss of red wine. ¡°Mr. Qin¡­¡¯ He smiled and raised his ss to Qin Ruohan, but his gaze could not help but linger on Ye Caitang. This girl was peerlessly beautiful and had a bearing that was verypure. She was very elegant and beautiful. In such a noisy environment, she was extremely eye-catching. Sensing Carl¡¯s gaze, Qin Ruohan suddenly hugged Ye Caitang¡ªwho was eating happily¡ªpossessively. He gently wiped the corners of Ye Caitang¡¯s mouth with his handkerchief. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t eat too much sweet food. You¡¯ll have cavities.¡± Ye Caitang looked gloomily at the snacks that suddenly moved away from her. Dear, can you please not act like you¡¯re raising a child? She was not a child, okay? After eating sweet food, she would remember to brush her teeth. Carl¡¯s stunned gaze changed as he looked at Qin Ruohan in disbelief. ¡°She¡¯s your wife? She doesn¡¯t look very old.¡± ¡°She has already reached the legal age of marriage,¡± Qin Ruohan said coldly. Carl withdrew the interest in his eyes regretfully and sat down beside Diana. ¡°You¡¯re married at such a young age?¡± He looked at Ye Caitang again, unwilling to give up before sighing at Diana. ¡°What a pity. She got married at such a young age. Does she know what kind of scenery she missed?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s aura turned cold. ¡°. Did he think he was dead? He actually wanted to steal her right before his eyes. Carl shivered and asked Diana in confusion, ¡°Why do I suddenly feel so cold? Is the temperature of the air conditioner too Suddenly, there was a loud bang in front of them. The people in front suddenly cried out in shock and chaos broke out. ¡°Oh my God, Mr. Ferguson fainted. Call an ambnce.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Carl asked loudly as he hurried to the front in a panic. Diana also rushed to her father anxiously, wanting to help him up. The servant beside her immediately advised respectfully, ¡°Miss, Mr. Ferguson has high blood pressure. Now that he suddenly fainted, it might be because of a ruptured cerebral blood vessel. You must not move him casually.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll wait for the ambnce.¡± Ye Caitang held Qin Ruohan¡¯s hand and walked over to Carl. When she saw that Ferguson had fainted and was still frowning, her face suddenly fell and she immediately let go of Qin Ruohan¡¯s hand. She squatted beside Mr. Ferguson and immediately retrieved the silver needles from her portable medical bag that she always carried with her. Ignoring everyone¡¯s surprised gazes, she performed acupuncture on Ferguson. Diana¡ªwho was also squatting beside Mr. Ferguson¡ªsaw this and immediately pushed Ye Caitang agitatedly. ¡°Get lost. What are you trying to do?¡± Ye Caitang was about to exin that she wanted to save her father. But before she could speak, Qin Ruohan suddenly helped her up and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Are you alright? Are you hurt?¡± Ye Caitang quickly shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Before she could tell him about Mr. Ferguson¡¯s condition, Diana suddenly mocked her, ¡°Mr. Qin, I know you love your wife, but. ¡® She looked at Ye Caitang angrily. ¡°Your useless mute wife stabbed my father¡¯s head with a needle just now. I won¡¯t let this go.¡± Ye Caitang was about to exin when Qin Ruohan suddenly spoke first, ¡°My wife was just trying to save your father..¡± Chapter 280 - 280: Strange Illness Chapter 280: Strange Illness Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan hugged Ye Caitang¡¯s petite body protectively. ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe in my wife¡¯s medical skills, we won¡¯t force you.¡± Judging from how skilled thess was with the silver needles just now, she most probably had medicine skills Moreover, from his observation and spection, hisss was very highly skilled medically. As for where he had observed it from, it was very simple¡ªher arms. If a normal person¡¯s arm was fractured, it would take at least a hundred days for it to recover. As for hisss, she could move freely in a week. A few days ago, he had already noticed that thess¡¯s arms had recovered very suddenly. However¡ªfrom the looks of it¡ªthess clearly wanted to hide it from him. So, he pretended not to know and did not want to expose her. To be honest, he had previously thought that someone else was treating thess¡¯s arms. Now, looking at the silver needles in thisss¡¯s hand, he thought that it was very likely that thess had treated her arms herself. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan in surprise. She did not expect him to know that she had medical skills. ¡°She¡¯s just a high school student. What medical skills can she have?¡± Diana snorted angrily. Qin Ruohan nced at Diana coldly with a powerful aura. ¡°There¡¯s a saying in our country¡ª¡¯since ancient times, heroes have emerged from the youth¡¯. Young geniuses are everywhere.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know, it only means that you¡¯re ignorant.¡± Hearing Qin Ruohan¡¯s rebuke, Diana instantly clenched her fists with a long face. Carl was a businessman and was an advocate of ¡°harmony brings wealth¡±. He immediately smiled at Qin Ruohan. ¡°Mr. Qin, thank you and your wife for your kindness.¡± ¡°This is an old ailment of my father. He faints at the drop of a hat. He¡¯ll be fine when the doctor gets here.¡± He had just called their family doctor and canceled the ambnce. This was because the family doctor had said that his father¡¯s fainting from time to time was not really a cerebral hemorrhage. It might be because his blood pressure was too high. ¡°You two can sit down and rest for a while. We can discuss the coboration when my father wakes up.¡± Qin Ruohan had his arm around Ye Caitang¡¯s waist and casually found a seat to sit down. He curled his fair fingers and gently tapped Ye Caitang on the head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll be fine once the doctor gets here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Caitang put away her silver needles helplessly. She was trying to do a good deed. If others did not believe her, there was nothing she could do. After a while, the family doctor stumbled over and immediately gave Mr. Ferguson a detailed body checkup. Five minutester¡ªunder the treatment of the family doctor¡ªMr. Ferguson quickly woke up. He smiled bitterly and rubbed his brows. ¡°Did I just faint again?¡± The family doctor replied, ¡°Yes, your fainting just now was most probably caused by your high blood pressure. I suggest that you. ¡°In the future, eat a lighter diet, eat less meat, and drink less alcohol. This will help prevent you from fainting.¡± Barrett Ferguson nodded gloomily. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be more mindful in the future.¡± When Ye Caitang heard the family doctor¡¯s diagnosis, her beautiful brows suddenly furrowed. Her hand subconsciously grabbed the corner of Qin Ruohan¡¯s shirt. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang in confusion. ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Caitang hesitated for a moment. Considering that using her voice might affect the family doctor, she mouthed an exnation to Qin Ruohan: ¡°The family doctor is wrong. Mr. Ferguson¡¯s fainting was not caused by high blood pressure.¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Chapter 281 - 281: Talent Performance Chapter 281 - 281: Talent Performance When Qin Ruohan heard this, he looked at Mr. Ferguson in surprise. Then, he sped Ye Caitang¡¯s fair hand in satisfaction. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would casually marry a wife who was such a gem.¡± Suddenly, he felt that his unreliable father was quite reliable after all. It was not a loss to marry this wife. When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s teasing, she withdrew her hand with a red face and looked at Qin Ruohan in surprise. ¡°Mr. Qin, I didn¡¯t expect an old man like you¡ªwho is as cold as a
    ten-thousand-year-old cier and doesn¡¯t know how to be flirtatious¡ªknows how to¡­¡± Flirt. Before Ye Caitang could finish her sentence, Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold gazended on her. ¡°Who are you calling an old man?¡± It was clearly just a light gaze, but Ye Caitang seemed to feel the pressure of Mount Tai weighing on her. She immediately lied without blushing, ¡°Erm¡­ I wanted to call you hubby just now, but I realized that it¡¯s not appropriate to call you hubby because there are too many people.¡± ¡°So I changed ¡®husband¡¯ to ¡®old man¡¯ in time.¡± ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Qin Ruohan snorted with a faint smile. Would he believe thisss¡¯s nonsense? When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s snort, she hurriedly smiled sweetly at him. ¡°Mr. Qin, that¡¯s the truth. Don¡¯t get the wrong idea.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so charming, extraordinary, and peerlessly handsome. The word ¡®old¡¯ has no business anywhere near you at all.¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang expressionlessly. He hid the joy in his eyes and nodded solemnly. ¡°Okay, I believe you.¡± On ount of thest sentence. Hearing this, Ye Caitang silently raised her hand to wipe the cold sweat on her forehead. Phew, close call. ¡°You didn¡¯t seem to have finished your sentence just now?¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly said. Ye Caitang tensed up. ¡°I forgot what I was going to say. Why don¡¯t we go and see Mr. Ferguson together?¡± Why did Qin the Satan have such a good memory? Qin Ruohan nced at the sweat on Ye Caitang¡¯s fair forehead and decided to let her off for the time being. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll talk about it when we get back.¡± Thisss was ying dumb and had hidden so many secrets from him. He had to dig it out of her when he returned. Did she have other secrets that she was hiding from him? Ye Caitang: Hadn¡¯t they already turned the page on this? Seeing that Qin Ruohan was really going to take her to see Mr. Ferguson, Ye Caitang hurriedly asked him in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Qin, should we tell Mr. Ferguson about his conditionter?¡± ¡°His condition can be serious.¡± ¡°Fainting every now and then means that his condition is already deteriorating.¡± Qin Ruohan frowned and pondered for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to tell them about this.¡± ¡°You¡¯re young. Just because I¡¯m willing to believe you doesn¡¯t mean that others are willing to believe you too.¡± He held Ye Caitang¡¯s soft hand tightly and felt inexplicably proud. ¡°I¡¯ll see how it goes. I¡¯ll introduce you to him at the right time.¡± Ye Caitang blushed and looked at her hand that was tightly held by Qin Ruohan. She nodded gently. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± While Qin Ruohan and Ye Caitang were whispering to each other¡­ Under Mr. Ferguson¡¯s arrangement¡­ The atmosphere of the banquet became lively again. It seemed to be time for Miss Diana to perform. Ye Caitang realized that other than her and Qin Ruohan, everyone¡¯s eyes were on her. They were all looking at the stage¡­ Chapter 282 - 282: Stupid Humans Chapter 282 - 282: Stupid Humans Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Under the light, Diana¡ªwith her sexy blonde wavy hair, immacte makeup and a burgundy off-shoulder evening gown coupled with a diamond ne and a jeweled tiara¡ªwas unforgettable. She had to admit that Diana was very charming and feminine. Moreover, she was rather pretty too. She was a beauty with looks and a hot figure. Diana¡¯s performance was ying the violin. She yed a ssic piece, ¡°Meditation¡±. In order to be cool, she unted some showy moves like kneading the strings, pressing on the strings and plucked the strings¡­ The music was quite pleasant and the performance wasmendable. As an amateur violinist, she must be the most skilled and the best. After her performance, the guests apuded loudly.
    Diana had a proud smile on her face as she smiled shyly in Qin Ruohan¡¯s direction. When her gaze swept past Ye Caitang, a malicious glint shed across her eyes. She gave a bow with an elegant smile. ¡°Thank you for liking it. Thank you even more for giving me a chance to perform.¡± ¡°No, no. Miss Diana, you¡¯re too humble. You y the violin so well. It¡¯s our honor to hear you y it.¡± The guests said in support. Diana said humbly, ¡°No, no. My standard is like a child ying the piano. I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of everyone.¡± ¡°However, in order to make it up to everyone, I rmend a friend who ims that she is a maestro violinist. I¡¯ll invite her to perform for us on stage.¡± ¡°Who is it? Who dares to be so arrogant? That¡¯s so shameless.¡± The guests questioned unhappily. Diana smiled at Ye Caitang. ¡°Miss Ye Caitang, pleasee on stage and perform.¡± Ye Caitang: Did she just catch a stray bullet? Ye Caitang: Diana saw a hint of embarrassment sh across Ye Caitang¡¯s face and smiled in satisfaction. Hmph, this useless Little Mute definitely did not know how to y the violin. With Diana¡¯s ster performance earlier on and her audacious im, Ye Caitang would definitely be mocked by everyone when she yed the violin disastrously and be humiliated. After seeing the perfect her and then at the useless Ye Caitang¡ªwho had embarrassed him¡ªMr. Qin would definitely fall in love with her immediately. Ye Caitang looked at Diana¡ªwho had heaped the fake praises on her¡ªand frowned. After a moment of silence, she stood up with a polite smile on her face. Qin Ruohan hurriedly held Ye Caitang¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± Ye Caitang smiled at Qin Ruohan. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry. Although I¡¯ve only learned a little, it¡¯s enough to beat Diana.¡± Ye Caitang elegantly walked onto the stage under Diana¡¯s gloating gaze. When Ye Caitang stood still on the stage, all the guests immediately said sourly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this girl just a little pretty, that¡¯s all?¡± ¡°So arrogant.¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s just a pretty face.¡± ¡°Does she think she can y the violin with her face?¡± ¡°She thinks she has a pretty face and no matter how bad she ys the violin, we¡¯ll apud her for her face?¡± ¡°She thinks too shallowly of us.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard such superficial guests mocking his wife, he was so livid that his face turned ashen and the coldness around him soared. These stupid humans dared to mock his wife. They were courting death¡­ Chapter 283 - 283: A Slap In the Face Chapter 283: A p In the Face Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan ordered Qin Tian¡ªwho was his personal guard and butler¡ªcoldly with a deathly god-like coldness, ¡°Take down the names of all the people who bad-mouthed Madam.¡± Qin Tian sheepishly said, ¡°Mr. Qin, I don¡¯t know their names.¡± So how do I write down their names? ¡°Take photos of each of them. We¡¯ll settle the scoreter,¡± Qin Ruohan said coldly. Qin Tian immediately whipped out his cell phone. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Sigh¡­ He silently shed tears of sympathy for these guests who made those sarcastic remarks. Perhaps in a few days, a few morepanies would close down or go bankrupt. The guests around Qin Ruohan felt a terrifying chill and thought that the air conditioner was broken. Ye Caitang ignored the ridicule of such people. She casually picked up the violin Diana had used before. She casually yed a piece by the Englishposer Edward Elgar, ¡°The Tribute to Love¡±. ¡°Tribute to Love¡± was a piece written by Elgar to his newly-married wife in 1888, which depicts a beautiful, elegant, and happy picture of love in a ssical serenade style. The music yed by Ye Caitang was filled with deep affection, as if it was a gentle whisper from a lover. There was a hint of sadness and sweet happiness in the gentle tune. After an epilogue of mixed emotions, the music gradually grew softer before stopping. It was as if the lover was still whispering¡­ The music was sweet and warm, and the melody was gentle and moving. It made people fall in love with it and resonate. When all the guests heard this, they could not help but give a standing ovation. They liked it from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°That¡¯s beautiful. She ys the violin so well.¡± ¡°This fairy is indeed beautiful, kind-hearted, and very good at the violin.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s even better than the maestro violinist concert I went to.¡± ¡°I saw that her violin skills were also very advanced. Repeating the bow, jumping the bow, and 8x speed¡­¡± ¡°These techniques can only be used so skillfully at the maestro level.¡± ¡°Miss Diana was really not exaggerating at all. Compared to the fairy, her standard was really elementary.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I was embarrassed for Diana when I saw her showy violin moves just now.¡± ¡°That technique is only at the beginner level.¡± The thunderous apuse was louder than the one that had just been given to Diana and deafened her. The admiring talk andparisons made Diana want to skin Ye Caitang alive. She had thought that the trace of surprise and shock on Ye Caitang¡¯s face meant that she did not know how to y the violin. That was why she did it. She did not expect Ye Caitang to hide her talent. It was a p to her face. Qin Ruohan looked at the glowing girl on the stage and felt proud. The me hidden in the bottom of his heart suddenly broke out, inexplicably making his heart and body burn. In the eyes of those people, thisss had a bad reputation. Only he knew¡­ He had identally picked up a priceless treasure. She would always surprise him. The crowd was full of praises, making Qin Tian unable to take photos. He looked at Ye Caitang with admiration. To be honest, after knowing that Madam was an internationally famous hacker¡­ He was no longer surprised that Madam had any other talents. He thought that nothing in this world was more difficult than being a top hacker. Madam must be a carefree person who did not like vainglory. That was why she was misunderstood by the world. Ye Caitang had a cold and faint smile on her face. She bowed slightly to the audience below the stage who were pping their hands enthusiastically. After bowing, she put down the violin and walked over to Qin Ruohan with a sweet smile before sitting down. She leaned yfully against Qin Ruohan¡¯s ear and said coyly, ¡°Mr.. Qin¡­¡± Chapter 284 - 284: Wheedling to Mr. Qjn Chapter 284: Wheedling to Mr. Qjn Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mr. Qin, how is it? Did your wife embarrass you?¡± Qin Ruohan heard the sweet and soft voice beside his ear. There was a doting look in his eyes that he had never noticed before as he rubbed Ye Caitang¡¯s head. OOOU. His charming thin lips suddenly curled into an evil smile. ¡°Keep it up.¡± Ye Caitang looked at the devilish smile on Qin Ruohan¡¯s lips that seemed to be able to steal one¡¯s soul in an instant. Her heart could not help but skip a beat. Qin Tian gave Ye Caitang a thumbs up. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re awesome¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve brought honor to Mr. Qin.¡± He looked very dapper tonight. As Qin Tian looked at Ye Caitang with admiration, he made a gesture of encouragement. ¡°Cheers! Oh yeah!¡± Ye Caitang facepalmed. ¡® OMG! Could this handsome young man please not do such a silly thing? When Qin Ruohan saw that Qin Tian had already praised his wife, it did not seem good for him to not say anything. He thought seriously for a moment before saying to Ye Caitang, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re the best. Keep it up¡­¡± Sorry, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say ¡°Oh yeah!¡±. It felt too weird! When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s mellifluous voice, her beautiful face couldn¡¯t help but burn. ¡°Thanks for thepliment.¡± When Qin Ruohan saw Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful face¡ªwhich was like a ripe tomato¡ªhe suddenly felt that she was cute, delicate, and a little dorky. His heart suddenly felt like it was burning again, and his blood seemed to pulsing with some kind of fervor. He had been a cold and heartless man who did not get close to women, very aromantic. Qin Ruohan¡ªwho had never had a girlfriend¡ªdid not realize that he had fallen in love with Ye Caitang. He thought that his feelings for Ye Caitang was just his admiration for her. Seeing that everyone was praising Ye Caitang from the bottom of their hearts, Diana was so jealous that she was about to explode. In order not to let others notice her jealousy, she walked onto the stage again and gritted her teeth as she smiled and said something against her conscience, ¡°I was right, huh? My friend¡¯s violin skills are really superb. My performance just now was a joke.¡± ¡°The violin is just a hobby of mine.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of everyone.¡± When the guests below the stage heard Diana¡¯s politically-correct words, they immediately went along, ¡°Miss Diana is so modest.¡± ¡°I have to say, Miss Diana is really an honest girl. She¡¯s actually brave enough to admit her true standard. She deserves to be admired.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡­¡± Seeing that everyone was no longer attacking her violin skills and was praising her character, Diana suddenly smiled at Ye Caitang. ¡°I admire you too, Miss Ye Caitang.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Diana¡¯s fake smile in an inscrutable manner and nodded politely. ¡® Seeing Ye Caitang nod and not say anything, Diana immediately thought of making Ye Caitang embarrass herself. Qin Shi had given her information about Ye Caitang before. She knew that Ye Caitang was a good-for-nothing little mute. To Ye Caitang, the greatest pain was definitely not being able to speak. Since the violin could not embarrass Ye Caitang, she would let this little mute sing on stage. How could a little mute sing? Diana had a smile on her face. Suddenly, she changed the topic and continued, ¡°Everyone knows that I graduated from the conservatory. I love music and singing.. Coincidentally¡­¡± Chapter 285 - 285: Mr. Qin Consoled Mrs. Qin Chapter 285 - 285: Mr. Qin Consoled Mrs. Qin Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Coincidentally, my friend¡ªMiss Ye Caitang¡ªhas the same hobby as me.¡± Ye Caitang: She hadjust sat down. Why was she shot again? Could she give her some time to have some snacks and drinks, and go to the washroom? Dear? Diana¡¯s brother, Carl, also knew that Ye Caitang was a mute.
    This was because he had heard Diana introduce her before. Moreover, when he was talking to Qin Ruohan just now, that beautiful little fairy did not say a word. When he heard Diana¡¯s words, he distinctly felt Diana¡¯s hostility towards Little Fairy. He immediately frowned in dissatisfaction. ¡°Diana, enough is enough¡­¡± He hinted meaningfully. After all, Little Fairy was the wife of Mr. Qin, who was known internationally and was not someone anyone could easily provoke. Mr. Ferguson also frowned. He could not understand his daughter¡¯s strange behavior today. ¡°When did Diana have a friend called Ye Caitang? Why wasn¡¯t I aware?¡± The butler behind him replied helplessly, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve never heard of Miss having such an outstanding friend.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Diana coldly, then shifted his gaze and looked at Ye Caitang gently. ¡°If you can¡¯t, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± His pleasant and charming voice brimmed with concern, making Ye Caitang¡¯s heart suddenly soften. She smiled and looked at Qin Ruohan coyly. ¡°If I don¡¯t know how to sing and just admit defeat¡­ Or if I can sing but not well¡­ Or not as well as Diana¡­¡± ¡°Will you be embarrassed? Will you feel that I¡¯ve embarrassed you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t expect my wife to be perfect.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s slender hand gently rubbed the top of Ye Caitang¡¯s head. ¡°Besides, a man should protect a woman, not use her to make him look good.¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s considerate answer, she felt inexplicably happy. She smiled and blinked her beautiful eyes at Qin Ruohan. ¡°Thank you. Don¡¯t feel embarrassed if I sing too badlyter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry and sing.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s slender fingers hooked the loose hair by Ye Caitang¡¯s cheek behind her beautiful ears. ¡°If anyone dares to say that your singing isn¡¯t good, I¡¯ll make them cry and say it¡¯s good.¡± Ye Caitang felt touched andplicated. She wanted to say, ¡°Dear, coercion is not a good habit. ¡± While Ye Caitang was whispering to Qin Ruohan, Diana had already started singing onstage. She was singing a song that was specially written for her in ordance to her vocal range. It was also the song that made her famous. ¡°Burning¡± was a passionate rock song. Upbeat music started ying. As soon as she started singing, the audience was instantly overjoyed. The guests were very enthusiastic and supported Diana with pping and screaming. Amidst the enthusiasm of the guests, Diana performed her song perfectly. Diana was not only the daughter of a rich man; she was also a popr rising star in the local music industry. She would definitely not disappoint others when she sang, especially since this was her forte and she had put in effort to learn previously. After hearing Diana¡¯s singing, Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang worriedly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sing, I can tell them.. Ye Caitang shook her head. ¡°No need. I can go up and sing.¡± Qin Ruohan was afraid that Ye Caitang would feel pressured, so he held Ye Caitang¡¯s handfortingly. ¡°There¡¯s a difference between professionals and amateurs.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel pressured..¡± Chapter 286 - 286: Singing Competition Chapter 286 - 286: Singing Competition Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang curled her red lips and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Ruohan seemed to be even more nervous than if it was him singing. He could not help but exhort again, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of being embarrassed. You can sing casually.¡± Ye Caitang was both amused and touched when she heard this. She nced at Qin Ruohan. ¡°Mr. Qin, have some confidence in me, okay?¡±
    Qin Ruohan nodded solemnly. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Qin Tian also looked at Ye Caitang nervously and cheered her on, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re the best. Come on! You can do it!¡± Ye Caitang was instantly left speechless. Where did Qin Tian learn all this nonsense? How sad. At this moment, Diana¡ªwho was on the stage¡ªhad already smiled and bowed to everyone. She looked at Ye Caitang intently and invited her warmly, ¡°I¡¯ve just finished my song. Now, Miss Ye Caitang, pleasee on stage and sing a nice song for us.¡± ¡°Everyone, please p and wee Miss Ye Caitang on stage.¡± Ye Caitang: She did not even ask if she agreed to go up and sing. She just asked everyone to p and invite her on stage. If she did not agree to go on stage, everyone would gossip behind her back. Ye Caitang stood up and walked to the stage without hesitation. Qin Ruohan¡¯s long and beautiful eyes brimmed with love and passion, as well as indescribable anticipation. He watched as Ye Caitang¡¯s petite figure walked onto the stage. He wondered what kind of surprise his wife would bring him. When Qin Tian saw Ye Caitang walk past him, he immediately said in time, ¡°Madam, you¡¯ll definitely win. Come on, you can do it!¡± Ye Caitang cringed. ¡® Could she not want such encouragement? Soon, Ye Caitang walked onto the stage. She was about to take the microphone from Diana when thetter suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a vote¡ªwith a prize¡ªbefore Miss Ye Caitang sings, shall we?¡± Ye Caitang: Looking at the sinister look in Diana¡¯s eyes, she knew that this woman would not let her off so easily. Before Ye Caitang could say anything, the guests asked curiously, ¡°What vote?¡± Diana exined with adylike smile, ¡°I want to have a singingpetition with Miss Ye Caitang. If everyone thinks that I sang better than Miss Ye Caitang,¡± ¡°Then, Miss Ye Caitang must agree to a demand from me.¡± ¡°On the other hand, if everyone thinks that Miss Ye Caitang sang better than me, I¡¯ll agree to one demand from Miss Ye Caitang.¡± She smiled graciously at the guests. ¡°The vote is to decide if you guys agree to thepetition between Miss Ye Caitang and I.¡± ¡°If you vote yes to thepetition, I will give a very huge mystery gift to the votees.¡± ¡°I wonder if everyone is willing.. Before Diana could finish her sentence, someone immediately raised his hand and said, ¡°We agree. It¡¯s just a vote. It¡¯s no trouble.¡± Then, many people chimed in to curry favor with Diana for the sake of the gift. ¡°Yes, yes. We agree. Anyway, we have nothing to do now.¡± ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Seeing that all the guests agreed, Diana immediately turned to look at Ye Caitang in satisfaction. ¡°I wonder if Miss Ye Caitang is willing participate in the singingpetition?¡± From the moment Ye Caitang actually dared to go on stage and sing without changing her expression, she acutely sensed that¡­ Ye Caitang might not be a mute, but.. So what if that was the case? She was a professional singer. This Little Mute was just a useless high school kid. Regardless of whether she could speak or not, she was no match for her.. Chapter 287 - 287: Malicious Intentions Chapter 287 - 287: Malicious Intentions Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang nced at the confident Diana and was speechless. She only asked her after all the guests had already agreed. Was this fait apli? Seeing that Ye Caitang was silent, Diana said intentionally, ¡°Oh, I forgot. I heard that Miss Ye Caitang scored zero in every subject. She¡¯s a good-for-nothing academically-challenged student.¡± ¡°Is yourmand of English so poor that you can¡¯t understand what I just said?¡±
    ¡°You understood what I said just now because your personal trantor told you, right?¡± She suddenly covered her mouth and smiled apologetically at Ye Caitang. ¡°Oh, what nonsense am I spouting?¡± ¡°I¡¯m an outspoken person. I didn¡¯t mean to say that or make fun of you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± The guests had already been sessfully led by the nose by Diana and were all discussing in disbelief. ¡°Oh my God, I didn¡¯t expect a woman who can y the violin so superbly is an academically-challenged student?¡± ¡°As expected, no one is perfect.¡± ¡°I suddenly feel that God is indeed fair. He gave her the talent to y the violin, but not the talent for academia.¡¯ ¡°No wonder I haven¡¯t heard her say a word since she entered the banquet hall.¡± ¡°She can¡¯t understand us if she has a poormand of English. She doesn¡¯t speak English either. She¡¯s no different from a deaf and mute.¡± Just as the guests finished sighing, Diana¡¯s bootlickers immediately said to Diana, ¡°You don¡¯t say¡­ I suddenly feel that Miss Diana is better. She is an all-rounded girl. ¡± ¡°Not only is she good at ying the violin, but she¡¯s also an outstanding student with a full schrship.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, she can help her father in the family business. She¡¯s also very capable.¡± ¡°Compared to Miss Diana, this little fairy is just a little pretty and ys the violin better.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not as outstanding as Miss Diana.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard this, he immediately frowned. The coldness around him was as cold like a ten-thousand-year-old cier, and his expression was terrifyingly cold. When Qin Tian heard these people¡¯s words, he was so angry that he wanted to retort. Madam could defeat the world¡¯s top hackers. How could she not know English? How could she be an academically-challenged student? Madam was more awesome than anyone else. Qin Ruohan seemed to have sensed that Qin Tian could not hold it in anymore. He suddenly nced at Qin Tian coldly. ¡°Hold your horses.¡± He looked at the stage with trust in his eyes. That petite girl with a stunningly beautiful face was gorgeous beyond words. ¡°Trust my wife.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t let us down.¡± Qin Tian clenched his fists tightly and nodded respectfully. ¡°Yes, I believe in Madam too.¡± Carl looked at the stage anxiously and wanted to go on stage to get Diana down. ¡°What is Diana doing? Is she crazy? How dare she pick on Mrs. Qin like this?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t she know that Mr. Qin isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with?¡± Especially since he had a good impression of this little fairy¡­ He did not want his spoiled sister to bully her. Mr. Ferguson immediately grabbed his son and looked at the young girl on the stage with aplicated expression. ¡°Mr. Qin did not stop it either. Why are you so anxious?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Mr. Qin cares about this little girl very much.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? Your sister likes Mr. Qin.¡± Chapter 288 - 288: A Slap in the Face: Step One Chapter 288 - 288: A p in the Face: Step One Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°She had invited the girl to y the violin on stage because she wanted to embarrass her.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this little girl to y the violin so well. It was a big p in your sister¡¯s face.¡¯ ¡°Your sister is only doing this to regain her dignity.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stop your sister.¡± Carl looked at his father unhappily and said coldly,
    ¡°But Diana said that in front of so many people; it¡¯s very humiliating for Little Fairy.¡± ¡°As the host, it¡¯s simply too much for Diana to do this.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let my sister bully a guest as the host.¡± Little Fairy was so beautiful and yed the violin so well. She waspletely his cup of tea. He could not bear for others to bully Little Fairy. Mr. Ferguson immediately shot daggers at Carl. ¡°What do you know?¡± ¡°If your sister can make Mr. Qin disappointed in this little girl and marry her instead, then it will be a huge boost to the Ferguson family as we join forces.¡± ¡°This is a great thing.¡± Mr. Ferguson suddenly looked into Carl¡¯s eyes, as if he wanted to see into the depths of Carl¡¯s soul. ¡°Carl, have you taken a fancy to this little girl?¡± The tips of Carl¡¯s ears turned red, and he immediately shook his head ufortably. ¡°Father, I have not. Little Fairy is Mr. Qin¡¯s wife. How would I dare to spheme her? Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± ¡°Silly boy. If you like this little girl, then listen to me.¡± When Mr. Ferguson saw the obvious shyness on his son¡¯s ears, he immediately understood that Carl really liked Ye Caitang, so he said temptingly, ¡°If this little girl embarrasses herself on stage, Mr. Qin will definitely be the one to be mocked.¡± ¡°Seeing that the little girl made him lose face while your sister is so outstanding¡­¡± ¡°If he has a change of heart and dump this little girl to marry your sister¡­¡± ¡°Think about it. Won¡¯t you have a chance then?¡± When Carl heard his father¡¯s skillful maniption, the redness on the tips of his ears became even more obvious. There was a trace of struggle and desire in his eyes. Against his conscience, he nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Father and not interfere.¡± Seeing that Carl was willing to listen to him, Mr. Ferguson immediately let go of Carl in satisfaction that Carl would not stop Diana on the stage again. Did this silly kid really think that Mr. Qin would be the one who would be humiliated? Diana had already cleverly used Mrs. Qin¡¯s real name to address her in a deliberate attempt to keep Mr. Qin out of itpletely. At that time, if Ye Caitang made a fool of herself, no one wouldugh at Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin would definitely feel that Ye Caitang was not presentable and in turn, see that his daughter was good and outstanding in everything. Moreover, his daughter had saved Mr. Qin¡¯s face at this time. Mr. Qin must be grateful to his daughter again. When the powerful and influential Mr. Qin¡¯s attention was captured by his daughter, would he need to be afraid that there would be no big business coboration in the future? As for his son liking this little girl, he did not object to this little girl being his son¡¯s lover; a ything. It was impossible for her to be his son¡¯s wife. Other than Qin Ruohan and Qin Tian¡­ All the guests were waiting to see Ye Caitang make a fool of herself. Although they had so many thoughts, Ye Caitang¡ªwho was on the stage¡ªfelt no pressure at all. Ye Caitang picked up the microphone and smiled politely at Diana. She suddenly said in perfect Queen¡¯s English, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint Miss Diana,¡± Chapter 289 - 289: A Slap in the Face: Step Two Chapter 289 - 289: A p in the Face: Step Two Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Not only do I speak English, but I also speak French, Russian, Korean, German, Spanish, Arabic¡­ etc¡­ Eight othernguages.¡± ¡°I can understand what you¡¯re saying. I just don¡¯t want to talk, that¡¯s all.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard this, a trace of pride and amazement shed across his beautiful eyes. ¡® He had good taste in choosing a wife. Qin Tian was stunned.
    Oh my God! Madam is so bada *s! At the thought that Ye Caitang came uninvited and took the initiative to ask to be Mr. Qin¡¯s wife, Qin Tian shed tears of envy. The tyrant Mr. Qin was truly very lucky. When would the Heavens arrange for him to have a wife as outstanding as Madam? Carl was shocked. The surprise in his eyes deepened, and his palms were sweating nervously. A trace of resentment shed across Mr. Ferguson¡¯s eyes. That damnss was so tactless¡ªwhat she did was a p to his daughter¡¯s face in public. His daughter was the host. As a guest, shouldn¡¯t she give the host face and go along with the host to say that she was indeed not good at speaking English? This way, not only did she give his daughter face, but she also gave herself face. That was why they said that behind every brat is an indulgent parent who could not differentiate right from wrong. When the guests heard Ye Caitang speak perfect Queen¡¯s English, they immediately said in admiration, ¡°Wow, she speaks English really well.¡± ¡°Oh my God. She says she speaks eightnguages.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not the point. Didn¡¯t you notice?¡± ¡°Notice what?¡± ¡°That this youngdy¡¯s voice is like a yellow oriole out of the valley; so pleasant to the ears. It¡¯s so pleasant that it can impregnate one¡¯s ears. She¡¯s so charming.¡± ¡°To be honest, I suddenly feel that Miss Diana¡¯s face must be hurting now.¡± ¡°She just said that the girl doesn¡¯t speak English and the girl immediately introduced the fact that she speaks eightnguages in perfect Queen¡¯s English.¡± ¡°Shut up. Can¡¯t you see that Miss Diana is about to eat Miss Ye Caitang alive with her resentful and malicious gaze? You still dare to speak ill of Miss Diana?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Nowadays, telling the truth will get you killed quickly. Better shut up to stay alive.¡± Diana heard the whispers of the guests and was seething with fury. She wished she could immediately cut off the tongues of those who mocked her. There was a trace of undisguised hatred and jealousy in her eyes as she looked at Ye Caitang coldly. ¡°Miss Ye Caitang, although you can speak eightnguages¡­ I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re notpeting innguages that you can speak.¡± ¡°It¡¯s singing.¡± She said confidently as she looked in Qin Ruohan¡¯s direction with a burning gaze. ¡°If you can¡¯t beat me in singing, don¡¯t forget that the winner can make a demand of the loser.¡¯ She smiled coyly. ¡°If you lose, you must promise me one thing. Don¡¯t be a sore loser.¡± Ye Caitang looked at the resentment and greed in Diana¡¯s eyes and nodded lightly. ¡°Sure. But on the other hand, it¡¯s the same for you. You can¡¯t go back on your word. You have to promise me something.¡± Diana confidently made an ¡°OK¡± gesture at Ye Caitang. ¡°No problem.¡± She immediately urged Ye Caitang impatiently, ¡°I have a live band here. If you¡¯re ready, you can give me the score. I¡¯ll have my band y for you.¡± ¡°Is 10 minutes enough preparation time?¡± Before she went on stage, she had prepared for it the entire day yesterday. This little girl only had 10 minutes to prepare; she would definitely not be able to sync with the band. At that time, even if she sang well, it would not be nice. What was the use of being able to speak multiplenguages? She couldn¡¯t sing.. Chapter 290 - 290: Shocking Everyone with Her Voice Chapter 290 - 290: Shocking Everyone with Her Voice Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang smiled coldly and said lightly, ¡°No, I just need a minute to prepare.¡± Diana was delighted to hear that. One minute¡­ The band would not even be able to see the score clearly. Without perfect coordination, Ye Caitang would definitely not be able to sing well. Was she afraid that she would embarrass herselter and was taking the initiative to admit defeat now?
    At the thought of this possibility, Diana immediately looked at Ye Caitang happily and excitedly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re already prepared to admit defeat before thepetition even begins?¡± For some reason, her excitement was tinged with an inexplicable uneasiness. Could it be the aftereffect of Ye Caitang having delivered two ps in her face? Seeing Diana¡¯s excited expression, Ye Caitang suddenly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not using your band. I¡¯m singing a cappe.¡± Diana¡¯s uneasy heart suddenly calmed down. ¡°A cappe?¡± There was a gloating smile in her eyes. ¡°Are you sure you want to sing a cappe?¡± Singing a cappe is the greatest test of a singer¡¯s singing and musical prowess. If a person did not sing well¡ªwith thebination of music¡ªthey could perfectly hide the ws in their voice and make a song moreplete and perfect. There was no music to a cappe. If the singer did not sing well, the ws would be magnified and anyone could easily tell. She did not even dare to sing a cappe, but Ye Caitang actually chose to sing a cappe. Ye Caitang was inly courting death. ¡°Yes, but I have a request,¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to sing a medley of songs. I might sing a few minutes longer than the song you sang. Is that okay?¡± When Diana heard Ye Caitang¡¯s request, she was even more satisfied. It was as if someone had handed her a pillow when she was sleepy. She had been worried that Ye Caitang¡¯s singing time was too short and if her singing was not bad, they would not discover any problem.. Ye Caitang took the initiative to ask for an extended singing time, which gave everyone more time to discover her ws. It was great. ¡°No problem. Prepare for a minute and you can start singing.¡± Diana immediately walked off the stage. Ye Caitang nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Caitang closed her beautiful eyes and quietly counted in her heart. Qin Ruohan pursed his thin lips in anticipation and nervousness. His cold beautiful eyes gazed intently at Ye Caitang on the stage. Qin Tian clenched his fists nervously and cheered for Ye Caitang in his heart. The guests had long believed that Ye Caitang was bound to lose. They continued to drink and chat disrespectfully. They had no desire to watch Ye Caitang sing on stage. After all, Diana was a professional and very popr singer. How could an unknown foreign girl hold a candle to Diana? However, in the next second, a song suddenly yed on the stage. Everyone seemed to have been struck by lightning as they looked at the stage in surprise. Why did they hear a man¡¯s voice? A second ago. Ye Caitang did not open her eyes. Instead, she opened her mouth slowly and sang with deep emotions and mncholy. Affectionate bass: ¡°So I¡¯m not the one upying your heart. I¡¯m just at the edge of your heart¡­ As soon as she opened her mouth¡­ The crisp voice instantly stunned everyone. All the guests couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Caitang in disbelief. Everyone shut their mouths and thought in surprise, How could a girl with a sweet voice sing in such a nice bass? Chapter 291 - 291: Auditory Feast, Perfect Display of Secret Identity Chapter 291 - 291: Auditory Feast, Perfect Disy of Secret Identity Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, the doubts and amazement that Ye Caitang brought them became even more shocking as Ye Caitang continued singing. After Ye Caitang finished singing in baritone, she suddenly opened her beautiful eyes and scanned the audience. Cute young girl¡¯s voice: ¡°Let¡¯s learn how to meow together. Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow. Let¡¯s act cute in front of you. Oh, meow, meow, meow, meow.¡± ¡°My heart is pounding. I¡¯m infatuated with your evil smile. If you don¡¯t say you love me, I¡¯ll meow meow meow¡­¡±
    Baritone: ¡°Loneliness is the reason you love; why are you so bad. Who was the one who confessed back then and said that love would never change¡­¡± Sweet girl¡¯s voice: ¡°I really want to date you. Is this considered a confession.. Excited young man¡¯s voice: ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m tempted. I can¡¯t hide my terrible gaze¡­¡± Suave older woman¡¯s voice: ¡°Sister is so bad, yet you want to worship her¡­¡± Tenorced with vicissitudes: ¡°Red spider lilies with flower petals scattered all over the ground. Who cares if she¡¯s crying¡­¡¯ Gentle and sweet female voice in Cantonese: ¡°Pick up the falling flowers with an umbre. Look at that thin horse riding in the West Wind. Who can pick me out from the crowds? Is it you, young master?¡± Heroic soprano: ¡°Because I love him to the core, that¡¯s why I hate him. It¡¯s over whether I can bear to part with him or not¡­¡± Hoarse mezzo-soprano: ¡°Twirling spears, a backflip, my body turns, my horse stance is steady¡­¡¯ Sorrowful female voice in ancient style: ¡°My heart is so haggard. My love has gone down the drain. I¡¯ll risk mv life to apany vou. I can¡¯t win against the Heavens¡­¡± When Qin Ruohan heard thess¡¯s voice on the stage, his beautiful eyes gazed intently at Ye Caitang in shock and surprise without blinking. Looking at the increasingly dazzling girl on the stage, The surprises in his eyes kept snowballing, so much so that it was as if hotva had flowed into his heart, making it hot. An inexplicable throbbing made his heart race non-stop like thunder. Qin Tian looked shocked and looked at Ye Caitang in disbelief. ¡® As an uncultured martial arts fanatic, he only had one adjective in his heart: F*ck, oh my God¡­ The guests were so shocked that their eyeballs almost popped out. Their hearts were trembling as if they had seen a miracle. Was this still a human? This was a god, right? This was a siren who could bewitch people with its voice, right? The more Diana listened, the more flustered she became. She was shocked beyond words, and cold sweat quickly seeped out of her forehead. She did not expect Ye Caitang to have such impressive vocal abilities even when she was singing a cappe. She could actually sing so many vocal styles, and every vocal style was perfect with no room for her to pick on. What should she do? Should she interrupt her singing? Make her stop abruptly? But if she did that, others would definitelyugh at her for being a sore loser. Now, she could only wait for Ye Caitang to continue singing until the end. She could take the opportunity to see¡­ She did not believe that there would be no ws in the next songs. That a person could perform so many vocal styles perfectly without any problems. On the stage, Ye Caitang was still singing. At this moment, she was like the moon surrounded by stars in everyone¡¯s eyes. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Caitang without blinking, hoping that Ye Caitang could keep singing and not stop. Broken-hearted male voice in ancient style: ¡°A smile and tears stream, write off love and hatred¡­ Enchanting female voice: ¡°Come and have fun. There¡¯s a lot of time anyway. Come on, love. There¡¯s a lot of foolishness anyway¡­¡± Beijing opera: ¡°Orchid-shaped finger pinch the mortal world like water, three feet of red stage, everything enters a song and is blown.. Whistle register: ¡°Wuhuwaaaaah¡­¡± Hearing Ye Caitang¡¯s singing, The guests felt that they were not listening to someone singing. Instead, they were enjoying a hearty auditory feast. Diana was flustered and exasperated. She clenched her fists nervously, and more and more cold sweat appeared on her forehead. What should she do? What should she do? She still could not find a single mistake in Ye Caitang.. Chapter 292 - 292: Steal Her? Chapter 292 - 292: Steal Her? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Carl gazed at Ye Caitang on the stage in admiration, his heart beating wildly. This girl wasn¡¯t singing. She was telling others how much of a surprise her singing could bring. Mr. Ferguson was also furious. Damn it. If this continued, his daughter would definitely lose. Qin Ruohan looked at the girl¡ªwas as dazzling as the sun on the stage¡ªwho brought him surprises. He felt proud.
    There was only one thought on his mind: Thisss was inly a priceless treasure. He did not know why, but he suddenly felt the hot blood in his chest swell up violently. It was like magma swimming in his limbs and bones. Qin Tian also looked at Ye Caitang on the stage in shock. This marriage was probably the most cost-effective deal Mr. Qin had ever done. While everyone was intoxicated, Ye Caitang stopped singing and said lightly, ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡± As a top-notch voice actress, switching between all kinds of vocal style was a necessary skill. ¡°Those who like my singing, please stand on the right.¡± ¡°Those who like Miss Diana, please stand on the left.¡± Ye Caitang bowed elegantly to the guests. The guestsmented the sudden end of the heavenly voice. However, the admiration, enthusiasm, and admiration in their hearts made them gave her a thunderous ovation. ¡°Ye Caitang, Ye Caitang¡­¡± Amidst the thunderous ovation, all the guests could not help but walk to the right side of Ye Caitang. Qin Tian also pped enthusiastically and walked to the right side of Ye Caitang. Before he left¡ªbuoyed by agitation¡ªhe could not help but say, ¡°When others sing, they sing. Madam sings while showing off her vocal abilities. She so bada*s. .¡± ¡°If Madam wasn¡¯t married, I would definitely woo her.¡± ¡°I really want to find a girl as outstanding as Madam.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s face turned cold when he heard this. He nced at Qin Tian coldly. Catching the ominous re, Qin Tian instantly shut his mouth in fear. Qin Ruohan thought of Qin Tian¡¯s words and looked at the guests¡ªmost of them were outstanding youths. He suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. In the past, he did not know that thisss was a treasure. No one knew that thisss was a treasure. He had just realized that thisss was a treasure now. But the people here also knew that thisss was a treasure. Thess was his. He definitely must not give anyone any chance to steal her. Qin Ruohan looked at the outstanding youths moring off-stage who were gazing at Ye Caitang with burning eyes. Recalling that Diana did not introduce Ye Caitang as his wife to everyone just now, he immediatelymanded Qin Tian, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one minute to prepare a bouquet of roses for me.¡± Qin Tian: ¡°Mr. Qin, isn¡¯t that a Herculean task? I¡¯m not a magician. This is a banquet hall. How am I going to get roses for you?¡± ¡°Besides, I still want to cheer for Madam.¡¯ ¡°I only want the result, not the process.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold eyes were like des as he shot daggers at Qin Tian. Catching Mr. Qin¡¯s ominous re, Qin Tian immediately came back to his senses. He nodded fearfully and said respectfully, ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± He was actually bewitched by Madam¡¯s voice just now. He was so focused on cheering for Madam that he forgot how terrifying Mr. Qin was. Madam¡¯s voice was like a siren that could beguile people. It was too powerful. Qin Tian immediately looked around to think of a way to pull a bouquet of roses out of thin air for Qin Ruohan. Suddenly, he realized.. Chapter 293 - 293: Mrs. Qjn, Your Husband Is Very Proud Chapter 293 - 293: Mrs. Qjn, Your Husband Is Very Proud Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Suddenly, he realized that there were roses on many seats. Champagne roses, blue orchid roses, pink roses, red roses, white roses, purple roses, and ck roses¡­ They were very colorful and beautiful. Seeing these roses that represented love, Qin Tian suddenly remembered that today¡¯s banquet was for Diana to choose her husband. Many promising young men with good family backgrounds had the idea of bringing their families or themselves to a higher level and attended the function with roses.
    They wanted to win Diana¡¯s heart. Diana was from a very influential family in Country A. Moreover, her looks, figure, educational level, and talent were not bad. It was understandable for all men to want her. However, Diana had been pped in the face by Madam at the banquet today. Her reputation as a talented girl might be ruined. Qin Tian hesitated for a moment before finally choosing a bouquet of traditional red roses that carried the meaning of true love. He whipped out a stack of cash and ced it where the red roses were originally ced. He returned to Qin Ruohan in under a minute with the gorgeous red roses. ¡°Mr. Qin, these are the roses you wanted.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Qin Ruohan took the roses¡ªstraightened his tie with one hand¡ªand strode elegantly. Like a handsome and young king from ancient Europe, he walked towards the elegant and peerless queen who belonged to him with an aristocratic and powerful aura. The guests who were originally shouting passionately regained their senses under Diana¡¯s warning and resentful res. They clearly liked the auditory feast that Ye Caitang had just brought to everyone, but because of the power behind Diana, some fence-sitters and bootlickers began to hesitate. Most of them had already swarmed to the right. Diana¡¯s father was the only one on the left in support of Diana. Even her brother¡ªCarl¡ªtook Ye Caitang¡¯s side because he admired her performance. In the end, everyone saw Carl in the crowd and continued to stand on the side of Ye Caitang fearlessly. Anyway, a member of the Ferguson family was on Ye Caitang¡¯s side. They did not need to be afraid of Diana¡¯s threat. Standing on the right, they still had a chance to pursue this outstanding little fairy. With such a talented little fairy by their side, their lives would definitely not be boring. Just as everyone was thinking about how to strike up a conversation with Little Fairy after the banquet ended and ask for her contact information, A man with a strong aura and extraordinary handsomeness walked past them with roses in his hand. In an instant, they were overshadowed. How could moonlight hold a candle to sunlight? When such thoughts couldn¡¯t help but sh through their minds, everyone automatically avoided Qin Ruohan. It was like parting of the red sea as they made way for Qin Ruohan. They were all young masters from extraordinary families who turned into dutiful guards¡­ Watching as their great and handsome king went to meet their unparalleled queen. Qin Ruohan easily and elegantly walked through the crowd to the stage and right up to Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang looked at the man who was slowly walking over with dazzling red roses in his hand. Her heart could not help but palpitate. It was as if there was a lost deer bumping around in her chest. This tall and handsome man was holding a bouquet of gorgeous and extravagant red roses like an aristocratic vampire. Her blood vessels couldn¡¯t help but swell, and a fire burned in her heart. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Qin Ruohan stuffed the red roses into Ye Caitang¡¯s arms domineeringly, not giving Ye Caitang a chance to refuse. ¡°Mrs. Qin, your husband is very proud that you¡¯re so outstanding.¡± Ye Caitang suddenly looked at Qin Ruohan in confusion. What did he mean by that? Chapter 294 - 294: Mr. Qin’s Kiss Chapter 294 - 294: Mr. Qin¡¯s Kiss Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang did not understand, but the young men with burning gazes instantly understood as if a bucket of ice water had been sshed on them. F*ck you. This man was here to stake his im. The guests could not control the disappointment in their hearts and wailed, ¡°Boohoo¡­ The goddess I just fell in love with is actually a married woman. I¡¯m so sad.. ¡®
    ¡°Marriages can end in divorces. As long as you really like her, woo her.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no girl in the world that can¡¯t be stolen; only people who don¡¯t work hard to steal.¡± Qin Tian hurriedly said loudly, ¡°Destroying someone else¡¯s family is not the action of a gentleman.¡± Are they kidding? How dare they try to steal Mr. Qin¡¯s woman? Diana also understood what Qin Ruohan meant. She was seething with fury. She made Ye Caitang go on stage because she wanted to see Ye Caitang humiliated, not to see how outstanding Ye Caitang was. No, she had to find a way to regain her dignity. She wanted Ye Caitang to embarrass herself in front of everyone. Qin Ruohan looked at the adorabless who was staring at him in confusion. His heart felt as sweet as if he had just drunk from a sweet spring. His cold and hard heart inexplicably softened like spring water. He had always been a man of few words. He did not praise others easily and did not like to have physical contact with others. He couldn¡¯t help but raise Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful chin. Her thin and charming lips kissed Ye Caitang¡¯s luscious lips lightly. It was just a light peck, but it made their hearts beat wildly. He looked at thess who was carrying the gorgeous roses in her arms and slowly parted his thin lips, ¡°Mrs. Qin, you¡¯re more beautiful than the flowers, peerlessly gorgeous.¡± The deep and husky voice slowly floated into Ye Caitang¡¯s eardrums. Hearing this, the fire in Ye Caitang¡¯s heart suddenly burned to her beautiful face, and her face turned red. ¡°You¡­¡± Don¡¯t praise me in front of so many people. I get shy. Or rather, don¡¯t kiss me in front of so many people. She was about to say those words but the moment she looked up and saw Qin Ruohan¡¯s stunningly handsome face, she suddenly swallowed them shyly. Did this man know how peerlessly beautiful his soulful eyes were now? He was like a demon god who had walked out of aic book. He could make the world fall at his feet and make everything in the world pale inparison in an instant. Her mind instantly went nk in the face of this stunningly handsome face. Only his beauty filled her mind. Heart pounding, blood burning¡­ She could not help but gaze at Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful eyes. She had no idea what she was looking at. The only thought in her mind was: Qin the Satan¡¯s eyes were really beautiful. They were like the brightest stars in the night sky and the most dazzling ck gems¡­ The male guests looked at Ye Caitang and Qin Ruohan exchanging loving gazes. They were a perfect match. A cracking sound suddenly sounded in their hearts as their hearts broke. Not only was Little Fairy married, but her rtionship with her husband seemed to be quite loving too. Most importantly, when they saw the match made in heaven before them, they could not see any chance of stealing her. Moreover, who would dare to say that they were prettier and more outstanding than the man on the stage? Mr. Qin was renowned internationally. Besides, he was also a very handsome man. They could not hold a candle to him even if they were to be reborn. Diana gritted her teeth in anger when she saw Qin Ruohan and Ye Caitang exchanging loving gazes. She immediately interrupted their eye contact and pretended to be gracious. ¡°Sigh! I think everyone saw it. I¡¯s obvious that I lost thepetition, but¡­¡± Chapter 295 - 295: Please Address Her As Mrs. Qin Chapter 295: Please Address Her As Mrs. Qin Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°l didn¡¯t expect Miss Ye Caitang to have such hidden talents.¡± ¡°Miss Ye Caitang, you¡¯re my idol.¡± ¡°l underestimated you just now. Sorry.¡± Diana¡¯s flexibility and graciousness immediately won the hearts of many guests. Their shattered heart of ss healed and they were ready to change target again. When Ye Caitang heard Diana¡¯s voice, she suddenly came back to her senses from the delphic atmosphere created by Qin Ruohan. She looked faintly at Diana. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. Just remember that you owe me a demand.¡± Diana clenched her fists when she heard that. Her nails dug into her flesh as she smiled sweetly. ¡°Miss Ye Caitang is right. How could I forget about this?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Diana nced down the stage at Carl and smiled. ¡°To obtain a demand from me is not that easy. Why don¡¯t we have apetition?¡± ¡°Just like before, if you win, I¡¯ll agree to one demand of yours. If you lose, you¡¯ll agree to one demand of mine.¡± Ye Caitang frowned slightly when she saw Diana was being a sore loser. ¡°You still want topete with me in singing?¡± Her vocal cords had just recovered and she needed to take care of and stabilize it. She should not to use it too often. Qin Ruohanforted her. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, you can reject her directly. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. Diana sneered angrily. ¡°Miss Ye, you really know how to joke. With your standard, I can¡¯t beat you in a singingpetition at all.¡± ¡°l want topete with you on the piano. A piano duet.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find anyone on the spot. You can also find anyone on the spot.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to thepetition, the previous demand will be voided.¡± When the guests heard this, they looked down on Diana. She had been so gracious just now. Why was she such a sore loser now? Why was she unwilling to honor the previous bet? Diana seemed to sense the disdain in the guests¡¯ eyes and quickly exined with a smile, ¡°Miss Ye, don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯ve always loved talent. 1 see that Miss Ye is so outstanding in singing and ying the violin.¡± ¡°l really want to know if Miss Ye can y the piano just as outstanding.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Diana and suddenly said coldly, ¡°Mrs. Qin.¡± Diana: What do you mean? Did you call the wrong person? Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan. ¡® Why did he look at Diana and call her Mrs. Qin? Qin Ruohan held Ye Caitangs fair and soft hand and looked at Diana coldly. ¡°Ye Caitang is my wife. Please address her as Mrs. Qin.¡± A suspicious blush shed across Ye Caitangs face. It was just a form of address. Why was he so calctive? Diana: After a moment of silence, Diana gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Mrs. Qin, are you willing to enlighten us?¡± Qin Ruohan sped Ye Caitangs small hand without batting an eyelid. He was inexplicably excited. He could perform with thess. Ye Caitang nced at Qin Ruohan¡ªwho had a hint of anticipation in his eyes¡ªand nodded. ¡°Yes, sure.¡± As long as you don¡¯t mind the pain in your face. She could distinctly feel Diana¡¯s intense hostility towards her. Actually, she really wanted to give up on the demand and go back to school earlier. The term test was in a few days. The entire school was waiting to see her make a fool of herself. She had to focus on her studies. Diana got the result she wanted and immediately said happily to Carl, ¡°Carl,e on up and y the piano with me.¡± Very few people knew that her elder brother was a very talented pianist who was a maestro. Her handsome elder brother was widely acknowledged as ¡°Prince of Piano¡± in the industry.. Chapter 296 - 296: Did You Misunderstand? Chapter 296: Did You Misunderstand? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Back then, in order to take over the family business, her elder brother quit the piano industry, angering and breaking the hearts of countless fans and big shots in the piano industry. Under her brother¡¯s influence, she had also picked up the piano since she was young. Her piano proficiency could not be considered advanced level, but she was still very good. She did not believe that Ye Caitang¡ªthis notorious academically-challenged student¡ªcould sing well, y the violin well, and y the piano well too. Cal nced at Diana¡ªhesitated¡ªthen stepped onto the stage. Although Diana would have won unfairly, he also wanted the girl he liked to see his talents. Let her know that he was equally outstanding and not that inferiorpared to her husband. Qin Ruohan held Ye Caitangs fair and tender hand and walked off the stage, leaving the stage to Diana and Carl. When Ye Caitang passed by Carl, Qin Ruohan easily noticed Carl¡¯s burning gaze. His heart felt inexplicably stifled. He suddenly stretched out his long arm and pulled Ye Caitangs petite body into his arms, domineeringly staking his im. ¡°Honey, what reward do you want?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan in surprise. ¡°There¡¯s a reward?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Ruohan gave Ye Caitangs fair face a light peck. ¡°You can have whatever you want.¡± Ye Caitang suddenly raised her hand to touch her face in surprise. Her face was so red that it was about to bleed. What the h *Il? Was this cold-blooded and stingy Qin the Satan possessed by a ghost today? He actually kissed her so casually? And in front of so many people at that. Most importantly, he actually said that he would agree to anything she wan ted. When Carl saw the sweet interaction between Ye Caitang and Qin Ruohan, he suddenly clenched his fists sadly and looked away. He had to win this pianopetition, and he had to win beautifully. He hoped that Little Fairy could turn her attention to him. With such an out-to-win attitude in mind, Carl and Diana coborated on a world-famous piano piece, ¡°Spanish Rhapsody¡± by Liszt. ¡°Spanish Rhapsody¡± was hailed as one of the most technically-challenging pieces in the history of ssical music. Difficulties included fast runs and leaps, rapid chords and octaves, etc. The piece contained so many extreme technical challenges that even Liszt himself did not y it easily. Carl and Diana¡¯s number shocked all the guests. Everyone gave Carl and Diana an ovation. ¡°There¡¯s no suspense in this match. Diana and her brother is a sure-win.¡± When Diana heard the guests¡¯ conclusions, she smiled happily and said arrogantly to Ye Caitang, ¡°Mrs. Qin, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang stood up and walked to the stage. When Ye Caitang stood up, Qin Ruohan suddenly grabbed her hand. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan in confusion. Before she could say anything, she suddenly heard Diana say, ¡°Mrs. Qin, have you not chosen your partner yet?¡± Seeing Ye Caitang stand up alone, Diana said warily, ¡°Since Carl already partnered with me, he can¡¯t be someone else¡¯s partner. You can find someone else to be your partner.¡± Ye Caitang nced at Diana faintly. ¡°I¡¯m enough.¡± Enough to crush them. Diana chuckled. ¡°Mrs. Qin, you know your ce.¡± She must have known that no matter who she partnered with now, she could not hold a candle to herself and Carl. ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Diana with a faint smile and said calmly, ¡°Did you misunderstand?¡± Chapter 297 - 297: Smug Chapter 297 - 297: Smug Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Diana frowned and was about to speak when Ye Caitang suddenly waved her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Forget it. See you on stage.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan and silently signaled to him: Time to let go. It was time for her performance. Seeing this, Qin Ruohan immediately frowned. He realized that thisss had no intention of asking him to go on stage with her.
    He offered, ¡°I¡¯ll go on stage with you.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan in surprise and disbelief. ¡°Mr. Qin, you know how to y the piano too?¡± Qin Ruohan said calmly and humbly, ¡°A little.¡± Qin Tian: Mr. Qin, you¡¯re a full-level big shot who won the international professional pianopetition at the age of 12. You even managed to make all the judges cry in shock. How can you say that know ¡°a little¡±? Ye Caitang nodded. ¡°Since you want, let¡¯s y together.¡± She looked at Mr. Qin as if he was a burden and sighed silently: Mr. Qin was a cold-blooded big shot who was so busy every day. Even if he knew how to y the piano, his proficiency was probably at the level of an elementary school student, right? She hoped that he would not cause trouble when he could not keep up with her speed. In the end, like a king looking down on the world, Qin Ruohan walked onto the stage elegantly with Ye Caitang and began to y the piano piece. Their first piece was ¡°Piano Concerto No. 2 in G Minor¡± by Prokofiev. This was a fiendishly difficult piece that was a tour de force. It was rated as a ¡°glorious and maniacally-showy divine piece.¡± When Ye Caitang and Qin Ruohan yed the melody of this piece, everyone¡¯s jaws dropped in shock as they stared at the duo in shock. ¡°This song is widely acknowledged to be notoriously difficult. Even internationally famous piano maestros rarely can fully perform this song.¡± ¡°The two of them clearly don¡¯t look like professional pianists. Can they y such a difficult piece?¡± ¡°Did the two of them deliberately choose an even more difficult piece after seeing Diana stun the audience with a difficult piece?¡± ¡°Do they know how many internationally famous maestros don¡¯t dare to try this piece?¡± All the guests watched Ye Caitang and Qin Ruohan with amusement as they made a fool of themselves. When Diana and Carl heard the guests¡¯ guesses, the corners of their mouths curled up in unison, and a sh of absolute confidence shed across their eyes. At that time, even their teacher could not perform this piece perfectly. They did not believe that these two could y it well. ¡°If you know that you can¡¯t win, just y an ordinary piece honestly. At least it won¡¯t be so humiliating.¡± Diana gloated. ¡°If they insist on puffing themselves up now, they¡¯ll be in for humiliationter.¡¯ Carl frowned and reminded Diana, ¡°Diana, watch your words and actions. Don¡¯t be arrogant.¡± ¡°Carl, I¡¯m not arrogant. I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± Diana wheedled. ¡°You¡¯re the most outstanding pianist in the world to begin with. The two of them are noobs at piano. They definitely can¡¯tpare to you.¡± ¡°They clearly know that they can¡¯tpare to you. Not only did they not take the initiative to admit defeat, but they also insisted on puffing themselves up.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how they humiliate themselvester.¡± Carl sighed and looked helplessly at the pampered and domineering Diana. ¡°Even if we winter, it will be an unfair victory. Don¡¯t be smug.¡± ¡°Carl¡­¡± Diana was about to say something when she was suddenly interrupted by the perfect performance on the stage and thunderous ovation.. Chapter 298 - 298: Inexplicably Jealous Chapter 298 - 298: Inexplicably Jealous Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her immactely made-up face suddenly turned ashen. Carl¡¯s expression was the same. He was in disbelief and dumbfounded. That was because they all saw that Qin Ruohan and Ye Caitang did not give up halfway because of the difficulty as they had expected. Instead, the two of them were like ferghana horses advancing side by side. They performed the most difficult piano piece in the world withplicated techniques. The faces of the audience were brimming with excitement and disbelief.
    Just as they were still enthralled by the shock of Ye Caitang and Qin Ruohan¡¯s superb piano skills, Ye Caitang and Qin Ruohan were in sync as they exchanged a look of admiration. Then, Qin Ruohan saw Ye Caitang move her beautiful red lips and blink her big eyes at him. Qin Ruohan instantly understood what Ye Caitang meant. A rare smile shed across his stunningly handsome face. Even though this smile was just a sh in the pan, Ye Caitang couldn¡¯t help but blush. Even though the two of them were multitasking, the two of them still coborated very well and immediately¡­ ¡°Piano Concerto No. 2 in G Minor¡± seamlessly transitioned into ¡°Dreams of Love¡±, a piano piece by the romantic maestro, Liszt. Love is the most beautiful gift in the world. The sun is always bright when people are drunk in love. Even in the cold winter, every snowke was warm and charming. This beauty of falling in love was the power of love. This power of love came together and turned countless musical notes into an exquisite and romantic melody¡­ The guests¡ªwho had just emerged from the nervous, intense, passionate, and manic piano performance¡ªsuddenly fell into a dream of love. Everyone¡¯s surging emotions became peaceful and beautiful under the baptism of the dream of love. When the piece ended, the coboration between Ye Caitang and Qin Ruohan received a thunderous ovation. At this point, Mrs. Qin¡¯s astonishing reputation spread like wildfire because of this banquet. Qin Ruohan held Ye Caitang¡¯s soft hand and said lightly to the guests in an aristocratic and elegant manner, ¡°Thank you.¡± Seeing that Qin Ruohan was so cold and did not canvass for votes, Ye Caitang hurriedly smiled brightly at the guests and said in all seriousness, ¡°Thank you for liking it. If you like it, please support me.¡± ¡°Same rules. Those who support me stand on the right.¡± Carl looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s face which was as bright as the morning sun¡ª sweet, cute, and dazzling. A trace of adoration shed across his face. He gazed at Ye Caitang in surprise and was the first to walk to the right side that Ye Caitang had mentioned. ¡°I like your performance very much. It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that even an internationally famous maestro might not beparable to you.¡± ¡°Thanks for thepliment. We¡¯re both amateurs.¡± Ye Caitang smiled and nodded at Carl. Carl was speechless. His face seemed to have been pped swollen! The guests: Such an outstanding performance¡­ She said that they were amateurs. Where did that leave international maestros? For some reason, Qin Ruohan felt that Ye Caitang¡¯s smile at Carl was an eyesore. He domineeringly whispered into Ye Caitang¡¯s ear in a voice that only the two of them could hear. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to smile at other men.¡± Ye Caitang: What the h *Il? That was a polite smile, okay? Everyone saw Carl take the lead and walk to the right. They did not hesitate and walked to the right with admiration. The right side was filled with people again while Mr. Ferguson was the only one on Diana¡¯s left side. Without a doubt, Diana had lost this round again. Diana looked at Ye Caitang who was shining under everyone¡¯s stunned and adoring gazes. She was jealous beyond words. She could no longer hide her anger. Her exquisite nails pierced into her palm. Didn¡¯t Qin Shi say that she was a piece of trash? Why was it that not only was she good at foreignnguages, but she was also good at ying the violin, and even better at the piano than her brother? Chapter 299 - 299: Who’s the Shameless One? Chapter 299 - 299: Who¡¯s the Shameless One? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mr. Ferguson had already seen Diana¡¯s angry and jealous face. He immediately patted Diana¡¯s shoulder without batting an eyelid. ¡°Diana, don¡¯t be sad. There¡¯s always someone better. You¡¯re already very good.¡± Diana gritted her teeth indignantly when she heard her father¡¯sforting words. ¡°Father, why doesn¡¯t this damned Miss Ye know how to give in to me? Doesn¡¯t she know that I am the star of today¡¯s banquet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the rightlful star. She¡¯s just an insignificant supporting role. What right does she have to shine on stage and steal my thunder?¡±
    Diana¡¯s eyes were already red with tears of grievance. ¡°Father, I¡¯m so sad. I really want to cry. Can you stand up for me and help me vent my anger?¡± Upon hearing this, Mr. Ferguson¡¯s eyes darkened. He nced at Ye Caitang sharply, his eyes filled with displeasure. ¡°But she¡¯s Mrs. Qin. We can¡¯t touch her easily.¡± ¡°Father, you¡­ Hmph.. Diana snorted angrily and turned away from the shining couple on the stage. Seeing that Diana was angry, Mr. Ferguson hurriedlyforted his daughter. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Didn¡¯t Qin Corporation want to coborate with us?¡± ¡°Daddy will not coborate with Qin Corporation for your sake. Just take it as me venting your anger for you, alright?¡± Diana was still a little unhappy when she heard that, but she still nodded reluctantly. ¡°Alright. Thank you, Father.¡± She quietly sized up Ye Caitang on the stage, her eyes filled with jealousy and malice. Ye Caitang had humiliated her so much today. She would not let Ye Caitang off so easily. Under everyone¡¯s stunned and admiring gazes, Ye Caitang held Qin Ruohan¡¯s arm with an elegant and gracious smile. Like a match made in heaven, they slowly walked towards their original seats with an oppressive aura and dazzling light. On the way, Ye Caitang bumped into the livid Diana. She looked at the fire burning in Diana¡¯s eyes and said casually, ¡°Miss Diana, please don¡¯t forget that you owe me two demands.¡± Hearing Ye Caitang¡¯s reminder, Diana couldn¡¯t help but shoot daggers at her. ¡°Got it.¡± What a tactless thing. It was fine if a supporting role stole the limelight from her¡ªthe star¡ªbut Ye Caitang actually dared to shamelessly bring up the demands. How shameless. Ye Caitang saw the burning anger in Diana¡¯s eyes and smiled faintly. ¡°I hope Miss Diana won¡¯tpete with me anymore,¡± ¡°After all, you¡¯re unhappy, I¡¯m unhappy too.¡± Diana said angrily to Ye Caitang, ¡°You¡¯ve won. Everyone¡¯s eyes are on you. Everyone worships you. What else are you unhappy about?¡± ¡°I just wanted to be an eye candy quietly. You insisted on making me perform on stage and made me miss out on so much snacks.¡± ¡°How can I be happy? Diana said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen you eat a lot of snacks. I think you¡¯re just saying that to spite and embarrass me.¡± Ye Caitang brushed her bangs. ¡°Forget it. You can think whatever you want. I¡¯ll continue eating my delicacies.¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly held Ye Caitang¡¯s small hand tightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hotel to eat. Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Caitang said hurriedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to discuss business with Mr. Ferguson?¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang inscrutably. ¡°We can discuss it another time.¡± Thisss was spectacr on stage today.. Although it made him feel very proud, but¡­ Chapter 300 - 300: Underestimated Her Chapter 300 - 300: Underestimated Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was very awkward for business matters¡­ Mr. Ferguson was famous for spoiling his daughter. He saw that his daughter had been repeatedly given ps in the face at the banquet today. In order to stand up for his daughter, he might cancel his ns to coborate with them. ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Caitang nodded and followed Qin Ruohan to the entrance of the banquet hall. After taking a few steps, Ye Caitang hurriedly said to Diana,
    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of the two demands yet. I¡¯lle back tomorrow to cash them in.¡± What should she ask for? Money? Or him? No, she already had him. It was better to ask for money. But asking for money seemed very shallow. If she didn¡¯t ask for money¡­ What shecked the most now was this shallow thing. Would she be stupid not to want it? Diana clenched her fists angrily. Ye Caitang actually dared to say such things and embarrass her. Qin Ruohan could distinctly feel Diana¡¯s anger and resentment. He said coldly to Mr. Ferguson, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to bet, you have to admit defeat. Your daughter seems to be¡­¡¯ He knew when to stop. He thought that even if he did not say it, Mr. Ferguson would know what he meant. As expected, Mr. Ferguson defended his daughter angrily, ¡°Mr. Qin, ourpany has no intention of coborating with you for the time being.¡± ¡°Also, my daughter¡¯s magnanimity is my business. It has nothing to do with you.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard Mr. Ferguson¡¯s answer, he suddenly nced at him faintly. That look was inexplicably ominous and oppressive. Even Mr. Ferguson¡ªa worldly veteran¡ªcould not help but feel a lingering fear. ¡°My wife is too outstanding. It¡¯s indeed troublesome.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Mr. Ferguson with a faint smile. He turned to leave with Ye Caitang. Seeing this, Ye Caitang immediately knew that Qin Ruohan¡¯s business deal might have been gone up in smoke because she was in the limelight tonight. She hurriedly stopped and said to Mr. Ferguson and Diana, ¡°I¡¯ve thought of the two demands. The first is to ask Miss Diana to agree to coborate with Qin Corporation.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s demand, a trace of joy shed across his beautiful eyes. Thisss¡­ He had underestimated her. ¡°The second demand is¡­¡± Before Ye Caitang could finish speaking, Diana interrupted her rudely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do what you want.¡± When Ye Caitang heard this, the corners of her mouth suddenly curled up into a faint smile. She nced at Diana faintly. ¡°Miss Diana, are you a sore loser?¡± Hearing Ye Caitang¡¯s blunt words, Diana suddenly said petntly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s in the limelight at the banquet today. Haven¡¯t you already won everyone¡¯s favor?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already humiliated me. Don¡¯t be a whining b*tch. You¡­¡± ¡°A gentleman keeps his promises. Mr. Ferguson, what do you think?¡± Ye Caitang interrupted Diana¡¯s nonsense and looked at Diana¡¯s father with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m the one who owes you a demand. You can change it. I don¡¯t agree to your demand,¡± Diana said quickly. ¡°Thepany belongs to my daddy. You have no right to make a demand of thepany.¡± ¡°But as I recall, you were in charge of this deal.¡± Ye Caitang said lightly. Diana said, ¡°No matter who¡¯s in charge, if I say no means no. It¡¯s useless for you to say anything. You.. When Mr. Ferguson heard the guests saying that Diana was a sore loser and not honoring the bet, he hurriedly interrupted Diana angrily, ¡°Diana, you should cut the cake..¡± Chapter 301 - 301: Mr. Qin Was Falling in Love Chapter 301 - 301: Mr. Qin Was Falling in Love Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing this, Carl hurriedly walked up to Ye Caitang with a refined smile on his handsome face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I agree to your demand on behalf of my sister.¡± ¡°My sister is young and insensible. Please don¡¯t mind her.¡± ¡°Young?¡± Qin Ruohan hugged Ye Caitang¡¯s slender waist possessively and nced at Diana coldly. ¡°My wife seems to be younger than her, right?¡±
    Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang appreciatively and said lightly, ¡°Although my wife is young, she is indeed much more talented and magnanimous than your sister.¡± Diana: Ye Caitang: Carl couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Caitang¡¯s face. When he saw Ye Caitang¡¯s young and stunningly beautiful face, he clenched his fists with aplicated expression. ¡°I agree to the first demand. Tell me the second demand.¡± Diana gritted her teeth and looked at Ye Caitang. ¡°My second demand is¡­¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan and then at Mr. Ferguson. ¡°For the coboration between Mr. Ferguson and Qin Corporation, concede three more percent of the profits.¡± On the flight here, she heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s secretarial team discussing that the Ferguson family was very shrewd and sinister. They knew that Mr. Qin wanted to break into the market in Country A. Therefore, they intentionally lowered the price. ording to the shares in the contract, Qin Corporation could only recover their capital. It was almost like they were earning money for the Ferguson family. If the Ferguson family conceded one percent of profits¡ªthey would still be able to make a lot of profits¡ªand Qin Corporation would not be working for nothing then. When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s demand, his eyes darkened. He looked at Ye Caitang in an inscrutable manner. A warm current shed across his chest, and his heart skipped a beat uncontrobly. ¡°What?!¡± Diana berated loudly, ¡°Concede three more percent of the profits? Do you know how much three percent are? Why don¡¯t you rob a bank?¡± Ye Caitang looked at the furious Diana with a faint smile. ¡°Why? Miss Diana wants to show me a perfect demonstration of ¡®not young but very petty¡¯ again?¡± Goaded by Ye Caitang, Diana said angrily, ¡°Fine, I agree. Who said I¡¯m petty? I¡¯m very magnanimous.¡± ¡°Do you know how much more money Qin Corporation can earn by conceding three percent of the profits?¡± ¡°Oh, a lot?¡± Ye Caitang smiled and nodded at Diana. ¡°Thank you, Miss Diana. You¡¯re indeed magnanimous.¡± Hearing Ye Caitang¡¯s praise, Diana felt inexplicably upset. Something did not feel right. Ye Caitang smiled at Diana. ¡°Miss Diana, I¡¯ll get the secretarial team to sign the contract with you now. Looking forward to working with you.¡± She extended her fair hand to Diana. Diana looked at the slender fingers in front of her and gritted her teeth in anger. Mr. Ferguson angrily pulled Diana and turned to leave. ¡°What? Who told you to spout nonsense just now?¡± Carl smiled at Ye Caitang and Qin Ruohan helplessly. ¡°When yourpany¡¯s secretarial teames, just look for me to sign the contract.¡± Ye Caitang was about to speak when Qin Ruohan suddenly said lightly, ¡°Looking forward to working with you.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll make a move first.¡¯ Qin Ruohan said expressionlessly. Before Ye Caitang could react, he turned around and left with her. Ye Caitang: She did not even have the time to say a word to Carl.. They were leavingjust like that? Chapter 302 - 302: Indirect Kiss Chapter 302 - 302: Indirect Kiss Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohanmanded Qin Tian, ¡°Wait here for the secretarial team. Escort them away after signing the contract.¡± Qin Tian said respectfully, ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Who said that Madam was a good-for-nothing little mute? She was inly a virtuous wife who was an all-rounder; presentable and could take care of the house. Carl smiled bitterly as he watched Ye Caitang leave.
    Before he had a chance to talk to this talented little fairy, she was taken away by Mr. Qin. It seemed that Mr. Qin really cared a lot about this little fairy. Half an hourter. Qin Tian looked at the contract with admiration. Madam was such a bada*s! This coboration had been in a stalemate for three months; that was why Mr. Qin came over personally to discuss this business deal. Unexpectedly, Madam had already closed the deal before Mr. Qin could make a move. Not only did they close the deal, but they also made the Ferguson Family concede three percent of the profits. It was a miracle to make the Ferguson family cough up the profits they had swallowed. A fried chicken shop. Ye Caitang nibbled on the Orl¨¦ans roasted wing and sipped the coke. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang, who was eating adorably like a child and did not care about her image at all. He frowned slightly. ¡°Is this junk food delicious?¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s question, she reflexively brought the half-eaten roasted wing to Qin Ruohan¡¯s sexy and beautiful lips. ¡°Yup, yup. It¡¯s very yummy. Try it if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at the roasted wings at his thin lips and frowned. His beautiful eyes were inscrutable. Qin Tian¡ªwho had just entered the shop and was on standby to protect Qin Ruohan¡ªimmediately had the urge to go forward and pull Ye Caitang away when he saw this scene. She gotta be kidding. Mr. Qin had serious mysophobia. How could he eat the leftovers of others? How dare Madam do such a treasonous thing? When Ye Caitang saw the obvious conflict on Qin Ruohan¡¯s stunningly handsome face, she suddenly remembered that her actions did not seem appropriate. She quickly drew back the roasted wing in her hand and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was reckless just now.¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly grabbed Ye Caitang¡¯s slender wrist, his beautiful eyes staring at the roasted wing in Ye Caitang¡¯s hand. Ye Caitang hurriedly said with a red face, ¡°If you want to eat, I¡¯ll order another serving for you immediately.¡± ¡°No need.¡± After Qin Ruohan said this lightly, he suddenly lowered his head and bit the roasted wing with his beautiful thin lips. The moment Qin Ruohan lowered his head, Ye Caitang suddenly smelled the fragrance of the ambergris on Qin Ruohan. Her heart suddenly skipped a beat. When Qin Tian saw Qin Ruohan¡¯s actions, his jaw dropped and he stood rooted to the ground. No way? Why would Mr. Qin¡ªwho had serious mysophobia¡ªdo such an illogical thing? Sigh¡­ His face hurt! Qin Ruohan straightened his body elegantly and his thin lips curled up imperceptibly. ¡°Not bad.¡± Ye Caitang suddenly came back to her senses when she heard Qin Ruohan¡¯sment. Her hands trembled and her face turned red as she immediately handed the roasted wing to Qin Ruohan. ¡°If you like it, you can have it.¡± Damn it, why did he really take a bite of the roasted wing? How was she supposed to continue eating with normal heartbeats? This was called an indirect kiss. Did he know? Qin Ruohan shook his head lightly. His pleasant and husky voice was habitually cold. ¡°You eat it. I don¡¯t like it.¡± Ye Caitang: Damn you. If you don¡¯t like to eat it, why did you take a bite? How can I eat it like this? Seeing Ye Caitang¡¯s stiff expression, Qin Ruohan looked inscurtably at her and asked lightly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Chapter 303 - 303: Flaunting PDA Chapter 303 - 303: unting PDA Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang suppressed the exasperation in her heart and stiffly drew back her arm. She looked at the roasted wing in her hand. She thought of how Qin Ruohan had just taken a bite out of the roasted wing. Suddenly, the tips of her ears burned. The roasted wing was so delicious. It would be a pity if she threw it away without finishing it. However, if she ate it just like that, it would seem a little ambiguous. But if she did not eat it, she was afraid that Qin Ruohan would be angry.
    After all, Qin Ruohan did not mind her. It was not good for her to mind Qin Ruohan, right? Her mind was still running wild, but her mouth resisted her will and finished it reflexively. Seeing that Ye Caitang did not mind him, a faint smile shed across Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful eyes. There was a doting look in his eyes that he did not notice as he gently rubbed Ye Caitang¡¯s head. ¡°Do you want more?¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s voice, she realized that she had already finished eating the roasted wing. She quickly picked up the coke awkwardly and took a big sip. ¡°No, I¡¯m full. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to the hotel.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s slender fingers picked up the white napkin and gently wiped the corner of Ye Caitang¡¯s mouth. Ye Caitang widened her beautiful eyes in surprise. As she looked at Qin Ruohan, her heart was like a lost deer that started to bump around in her chest disobediently again. Qin Ruohan said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s dirty here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Caitang blushed and lowered her feather-like eyshes to hide the shyness in her eyes. She said calmly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s well-defined hand suddenly grabbed Ye Caitang¡¯s small hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Caitang stood up with burning ears and followed behind Qin Ruohan mechanically. Qin Tian, who had witnessed everything: Had he been forced to witness their PDA? In the presidential suite. Qin Ruohan held Ye Caitang¡¯s hand the entire time as she followed him into the master bedroom in a daze. Qin Ruohan let go of Ye Caitang¡¯s hand and said lightly, ¡°Go take a shower first. ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Only then did she realize that she was in the master bedroom with Qin Ruohan. ¡°Go take a shower.¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang inscrutably. ¡°I¡¯ll do it after you¡¯re done.¡± At the thought of thisss¡¯s fair skin that was as smooth as milk, his ck eyes suddenly darkened. All the blood in his body started raging for some reason. ¡°Or do you want to shower with me?¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s naughty question, she suddenly shook her head in panic. ¡°No, no. I¡¯ll shower by myself.¡± She said this with a flushed face and immediately turned around to run to the bathroom. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s slender back as she fled in panic. His eyes were as dark as the mysterious night. Ifnot for the fact that he was worried that thisss was pregnant.. He really wanted to do as he pleased and not restrain himself. At the thought of this, Qin Ruohan whipped out his cell phone and looked at the calendar. ¡°More than 20 days to go?¡± It was still such a long time before they could know if thess was pregnant? Just as this thought shed across Qin Ruohan¡¯s mind, he suddenly heard the sound of the shower in the bathroom. This was a verymon sound, but it seemed to have started a fire in his heart. It made the blood in his body rage. A trace of frustration shed across Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold and handsome face. He cast aside his cell phone in frustration and whipped out his business notebook to deal with work and divert his attention. After a long while, the sound of water in the bathroom finally stopped. Qin Ruohan¡¯s tense nerves were finally relieved. He closed his notebook¡ªpicked up a change of clothes¡ªand went into the bathroom. He had just reached the bathroom door when he suddenly realized that Ye Caitang was wrapped in a towel ufortably and looking at him nervously. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re here.¡± She could not let Qin Ruohan discover her little secret.. Chapter 304 - 304: Top-notch Arrangement Chapter 304 - 304: Top-notch Arrangement Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan¡¯s strikingly handsome face carried a trace of confusion. He looked at Ye Caitang who suddenly greeted him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Nothing, nothing. Just a casualment. I¡¯ll get going first.¡± Ye Caitang said ufortably. She gripped the towel and carefully moved away. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
    ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly shook her head, but her face was so red that it was about to bleed. She hade in a hurry and forgot to bring a change of clothes. Awkward¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll get going first.¡± Ye Caitang said. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s weird behavior and walked towards her curiously. ¡°Is it really nothing?¡± A low voice suddenly rang in her ear, scaring Ye Caitang so much that her hand trembled and the towel on her body slipped off. Qin Ruohan: Ye Caitang screamed btedly and immediately covered her face with her hands. Oh no, she was too ashamed to face anyone. Qin Ruohan¡¯s ears suddenly turned red. He quickly squatted down picked up the towel¡ªand wrapped it around Ye Caitang. ¡°What are you screaming for?¡± He nced at Ye Caitang¡¯s fair skin with his inscrutably beautiful eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s body stiffened and her face flushed red. ¡± These words¡­ She was speechless. ¡°Hurry up and put on your clothes. Be careful not to catch a cold.¡± Qin Ruohanmanded in a hoarse voice as he tried his best to suppress the urge to do something to Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang¡¯s face turned red as she immediately held the towel and hurriedly nodded. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± She immediately ran out of the bathroom without looking back. Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang¡¯s back view as she left. He turned around and entered the bathroom. He turned on the cold water, wanting to extinguish the scorching mes on his body that were about to be get out of control. For some reason, he clearly hated women the most, but¡­ Every time he touched thisss, it was like oil meeting fire. His whole body felt inexplicably hot. After Ye Caitang returned to her room, she nimbly got dressed¡ªsat under the nket¡ªand yed with her cell phone. She had justunched a game when a Penguin message suddenly popped up on her cell phone screen. ¡°Master, I¡¯m going to release a new album soon. When do you have time to give me a new song with lyrics?¡± When Ye Caitang saw this message, a hint of surprise shed across her eyes. She had actually forgotten this skill to make money. ¡°You are?¡± Ye Caitang immediately sent a two-word message. She remembered that she had written songs for others in the past, but her mind was not on this in her previous life. She could not remember who she had written songs for. She remembered that she seemed to have given many songs to a young man who liked to sing but was sad because no one was willing to write songs for him. At that time, she saw the young man standing by theke in rough clothes and thought that he was going tomit suicide. She guessed that the young man might not have money, so she directly gave the recent songs she hadposed to the young man for free and even added him as a QQ contact. Was this the young man she gave her songs to? ¡°Master, I¡¯m Gong Xuanyue. You were the one who wrote the songs for my best-selling album.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes widened in shock when she heard that. Sheunched the WeChat interface. Wasn¡¯t Gong Xuanyue the popr singer who was widely acknowledged to be both handsome and talented? Oh, she actually wrote songs for the popr God of Songs? ¡°How much can you pay for a song?¡± Ye Caitang immediately sent the message with a smile. She was so excited that her heart surged. ¡°Master, you wrote the theme song for mest time. I haven¡¯t paid you yet.. Why don¡¯t¡­¡± Chapter 305 - 305: Flirtatious Mr. Qin Chapter 305 - 305: Flirtatious Mr. Qin Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Why don¡¯t I pay you together this time? We¡¯ll split it 50-50.¡± ¡°Fifty-fifty?¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly typed a reply. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too much? We¡¯ll just split it 20-80. You take 80, I¡¯ll take 20.¡± One must not be too greedy. This guys ability to earn money was definitely beyond imagination. Gong Xuanyue replied:
    ¡°50-50. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today.¡± Ye Caitang: ¡°You sing well and have a great voice. You did all the heavy lifting.¡± ¡°20-80. Tell me, what style of song do you want to use for the theme song?¡± Gong Xuanyue: ¡°Master, you can decide. As long as it¡¯s written by you, it will definitely be top-notch.¡± He did not want Ye Caitang to reject anymore, so he immediately found an excuse. ¡°My manager is urging me back to work, ¡± ¡°After you¡¯re done, you can call me directly. My phone number is 158.. ¡°Goodbye, Master¡­¡± Ye Caitang replied helplessly, ¡°Goodbye.¡± She felt a little embarrassed to split it 50-50 with the God of Songs. She might as well write a few more songs for the God of Songs. With that thought in mind, Ye Caitang began to formte the song in her mind. As she was too engrossed in her thoughts, she did not notice Qin Ruohan leaving the bathroom after taking a shower. After Qin Ruohan got into bed, he stretched out his long arm and pulled Ye Caitang¡¯s petite and fragrant body into his arms. Ye Caitang¡¯s nose suddenly pressed against Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful corbone. She smelled the ambergris, and the tips of her ears suddenly turned red in shock. She shrank back ufortably and pressed her small hands against Qin Ruohan¡¯s chest. ¡°Can you let me go? I¡¯m not used to sleeping with others¡¯ arms around me.¡± Qin Ruohan frowned. ¡°In the future, you have to learn to get used to it.¡± Ye Caitang: ¡± Qin the Satan was really domineering. ¡°I can¡¯t think with your arms around me.¡± Her mind was filled with Qin Ruohan¡¯s beauty. How could she have the mood to think aboutposing? Qin Ruohan sniffed the fragrance of Ye Caitang and tried his best to suppress the heat in his heart. ¡°You don¡¯t need to think to sleep.¡± Ye Caitang pushed Qin Ruohan¡¯s chest in protest and wriggled in Qin Ruohan¡¯s arms, wanting to struggle her way out. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to sleep yet. I want to¡­¡± She was still thinking about the song. Qin Ruohan suddenly interrupted Ye Caitang and looked at thess in his arms with hooded eyes. ¡°Lass, are you doing it on purpose?¡± Ye Caitang was confused. ¡°Do what on purpose?¡± ¡°Seducing me on purpose.¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly raised Ye Caitang¡¯s chin, his voice deep and husky. Ye Caitang hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just¡­ Mmm.. Before she could finish her sentence, she was swallowed by Qin Ruohan domineeringly. Ye Caitang widened her eyes and pushed Qin Ruohan¡¯s chest nervously. Qin Ruohan restrained Ye Caitang¡¯s waist with one hand and pinched Ye Caitang¡¯s chin with the other, not giving her a chance to escape. He deepened the kiss domineeringly. The domineering kiss was wild and affectionate. Ye Caitang slowly lost her rationality. After a long while, Ye Caitang came back to her senses and suddenly realized that the two of them almost¡­ Qin Ruohan used his strong self-control to gently fix Ye Caitang¡¯s clothes. ¡°Although I know you don¡¯t want to stop, we have to restrain ourselves for the sake of the baby.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s face suddenly turned so red that blood was about to drip from it. Damn it. He was clearly the one who seduced her with his beauty, but he still had the cheek to me her? Qin Ruohan buttoned thest button on Ye Caitang¡¯s pajamas and whispered seductively into Ye Caitang¡¯s fair ear. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious,ss. There¡¯s still a long way to go in the future. I¡¯ll make you satisfied¡­¡± Chapter 306 - 306: Uninvited Guest Chapter 306: Uninvited Guest Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang red at Qin Ruohan with a flushed face and muttered softly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who took advantage of me, yet you¡¯re still pretending. I¡¯m the one who suffered a huge loss.¡± He made it sound like she couldn¡¯t wait to jump his bones. Was she such a woman? nder, pure nder. Qin Ruohan seemed to have heard Ye Caitang¡¯s muttering. He suddenly leaned his thin lips against Ye Caitang¡¯s ear with a faint smile and whispered slowly, ¡°Are you sure I¡¯m the one who¡¯s taking advantage?¡± His fair fingertips pinched Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful earlobe. ¡°Look at my clothes. Who tore them open?¡± Ye Caitang covered her face. I¡¯m sorry. My eyesight is bad. I can¡¯t see. ¡°Look at the scratches on my body. Which wild kitten did it?¡± When Qin Ruohan saw Ye Caitang covering her face with both hands in embarrassment, he deliberately smiled and ced Ye Caitang¡¯s small hands on the scratches on his chest. ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s face was so red that it was about to bleed. ¡°Stop it¡­¡± She wanted to find a hole to hide in. ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Ruohan chuckled softly and ced Ye Caitang¡¯s hands on his chest. Ye Caitang felt his firm palm and chiseled chest. Her heart was beating wildly. ¡°Mr. Qin, what¡­ what are you doing?¡± ¡°Whoever took it off, put it back on.¡± Qin Ruohan whispered seductively into her ear as he bit Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful earlobe. Ye Caitang: Ifhe continued to flirt with her like this, she would make sure that he didn¡¯t have any clothes on himter¡­ Seeing that Ye Caitang was not moving, Qin Ruohan urged devilishly, ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Caitang resisted the urge to have a nosebleed. She closed her eyes and buttoned Qin Ruohan¡¯s pajamas shyly. Just as she buttoned Qin Ruohan¡¯s pajamas up to the cor, Qin Ruohan suddenly grabbed her wrists. ¡°Mr. Qin, what are you doing?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes brimmed with a flirtatious glint as he gazed intently into Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes. He suddenly raised Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful and fair chin. ¡°You¡¯re inly sent by the Heavens to torture me.¡± Qin Ruohan said as he gritted his teeth. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful red lips fiercely with his sexy thin lips. ¡°Mm¡­ Mmm¡­¡± Let go of me. Just as Ye Caitang thought that Qin Ruohan wanted to do something to her, Qin Ruohan suddenly cursed softly, ¡°F*ck.¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly jumped off the bed and rushed into the bathroom to take a cold shower. Damn it, why did thisss make his blood rage just by buttoning his shirt? The frustration and restlessness before thess was something he had never felt in the past 20 years. What kind ofmagic did thisss have? After Qin Ruohan took three cold showers, Ye Caitang had already fallen asleep. He sighed helplessly and carefully pulled Ye Caitang into his arms. The next day. As the contract with the Ferguson family was signed very smoothly, Qin Ruohan was going to make the return trip with Ye Caitang today. After all, Ye Caitang was still a student who was about to take the College Entrance Examination. It was indeed not appropriate for her to stay long. However, as soon as they walked out of the hotel, they met an uninvited guest. Diana and Carl¡ªstanding in front of the hotel¡ªsmiled and nodded at them. ¡°Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin.. ¡® Diana had the arrogance of a princess on her face. She nced at Ye Caitang coldly and snorted. Carl tugged Diana and said to Ye Caitang gently, ¡°We heard that you¡¯re leaving today. We¡¯re wanted to treat you to a meal. I wonder if you will do us the honor?¡± Qin Ruohan hugged Ye Caitang and turned to leave. Seeing this, Diana rushed up to Qin Ruohan angrily and opened her arms to block his path.. Chapter 307 - 307: Mr. Qin’s Care Chapter 307 - 307: Mr. Qin¡¯s Care Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Why not? Our family coborated with Qin Corporation and let you take such a huge advantage.¡± ¡°We¡¯re treating you to a meal, but you won¡¯t do us the honor. What do you mean?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s face turned cold. Just as he was about to tell Qin Tian to throw these two irksome people out, Ye Caitang immediately grabbed Qin Ruohan¡¯s hand and said lightly, ¡°Alright, since you want to treat us to a meal, then so be it. However, we¡¯re in a hurry.¡±
    ¡°So we¡¯ll do it in this hotel, okay?¡± Carl nced at Diana, who snorted unhappily. ¡°Okay, here then.¡± After the meal, Carl looked at Ye Caitang with a troubled expression. ¡°Mrs. Qin, are you skilled in the art of healing?¡± ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Carl with a faint smile. Qin Ruohan looked at Carl faintly. ¡°If there¡¯s a problem, you can just say it. Don¡¯t probe.¡± ¡°What is my father¡¯s illness?¡± Carl looked at Ye Caitang anxiously. ¡°Did you use the acupuncture needles to help my father relieve his painst time because you saw that he was sick?¡± Ye Caitang went straight to the point. ¡°What happened to your father?¡± Carl said sadly, ¡°My father is in aa again.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe the family doctor¡¯s diagnosis. I want you to take a look at my father.¡± Diana was a little angry when she heard Carl¡¯s words. ¡°Carl, is there something wrong with your brain? You don¡¯t believe an internationally renowned doctor, but you believe this unknownss?¡± Carl was afraid that Diana would stupidly anger Ye Caitang, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Diana, shut up.¡± ¡°Mrs. Qin, please don¡¯t take it to heart. My sister is outspoken and has been spoiled. ¡± Ye Caitang looked at the gentle and polite Carl and had a much better impression of him than Diana. ¡°On ount of your trustworthiness to honor the coboration deal with us,¡± ¡°Your father isn¡¯t in aa caused by high blood pressure. He has¡­¡± ¡°A blood-sucking parasite in the brain. I suggest you get your father to undergo surgery immediately.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if the blood-sucking parasite identally enters his central nervous system, the damage to your father might be immeasurable.¡± ¡°Your father might be paralyzed, lose his memory, might not be able to move his limbs, might be slow to react¡­¡± Diana red at Ye Caitang in disbelief and said indignantly, ¡°Nonsense, you¡¯re talking nonsense. There can¡¯t be a parasite in my father¡¯s brain.¡¯ When Carl heard this, his face turned pale and his heart suddenly panicked. ¡°Thank you for telling me, Mrs. Qin. I¡¯ll go back and take Father to the hospital for a detailed checkup now.¡± Ye Caitang smiled and waved her hand. ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re just helping each other.¡± Carl pulled Diana¡ªwho had wanted to give Ye Caitang a hard time¡ªand rushed out of the hotel. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang with aplicated expression and parted his thin lips, ¡°Mrs. Qin, how many more secrets do you have that I don¡¯t know?¡± Ye Caitang blinked guiltily. ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much, right?¡± Three dayster. Ye Caitang could finally return to school again. She carried her school bag happily and rushed to the school gate in the luxurious Maybach. This time, in order to show her sincerity as a good student, she was wearing a school uniform with a high ponytail. Even without makeup, she was young and beautiful. She was so beautiful that people could not take their eyes off her. Qin Ruohan¡¯s slender fingers elegantly raised Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful chin. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan in confusion. ¡°Mr.. Qin, you¡­¡± What the heck is wrong with you again? Chapter 308 - 308: Mr. Qin Was Very Possessive Chapter 308 - 308: Mr. Qin Was Very Possessive Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan gazed intently at the young girl in his arms. ¡°You haven¡¯t given me a morning kiss.¡± Ye Caitang: Qin Ruohan asked, ¡°Are you really not considering changing to a girls¡¯ school?¡± Ye Caitang: She suddenly felt that Qin Ruohan¡¯s behavior in the past few days was a little strange.
    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Qin Tian to find one for you.¡± Qin Ruohan persuaded in all seriousness. ¡°If you study at an elite girls¡¯ school, you can study more peacefully and not worry about being harassed by irrelevant people.¡± WIfey was vivacious and cute, not to mention young and beautiful. An inexplicable sense of crisis lingered in his heart. He had to nip all possibility of losing thess in the bud. Ye Caitang emphasized again helplessly, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Qin. I appreciate your kindness. Anyway, it¡¯s thest semester. I really don¡¯t want to go through any more trouble. Thank you.¡± Ye Caitang gave Qin Ruohan a perfunctory kiss on the cheek. She immediately jumped out of the car¡ªturned around¡ªand rushed into the school. Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes wereplicated as he caressed the cheek that Ye Caitang had just kissed. An inexplicable joy shed across his usually cold ck eyes. ¡°Qin Tian, send the prospectus of the girls¡¯ school to Royal View Star City today and let Madam take a good look.¡± Qin Tian, who was driving: Mr. Qin¡¯s possessiveness was getting stronger. He actually wanted to send Madam to a girls¡¯ school and not give her any freedom to make friends. This was inly.. Insane! Ye Caitang had just walked into the school gate when she suddenly saw that behind a hidden flower bed¡­ A few girls¡ªwith roguish expressions¡ªin colorful clothes with colorfully-dyed hair forcefully held down a chubby girl to kowtow to another beautiful girl in branded clothes. ¡°Fatty Lin, quickly kowtow and apologize to Weiwei.¡± The chubby girl¡¯s voice was filled with humiliation and she was choking as she stammered, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why¡­ Why do I have to kowtow to Lin Weiwei and apologize?¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯te back, Weiwei will be the only heiress in the Lin family.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯re back, Weiwei¡¯s status in the Lin family has plummeted.¡± ¡°And because you¡¯re too ugly and stutter, she was teased wherever she went.¡± ¡°You caused our goddess-like Weiwei unable to hold her head high.¡¯ A few ruffian girls pressed Fatty Lin¡¯s head down to kowtow to Weiwei forcefully. Fatty Lin sobbed as she struggled. ¡°Lin Weiwei¡­ was originally¡­ just a viger.¡± ¡°If¡­ if¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for the nurse who carried me and her by mistake back then¡­¡± ¡°How¡­ How can she be the daughter of the Lin family?¡± ¡°Her identity was originally¡­ originally stolen by her.¡± Lin Weiwei clenched her fists angrily, but she looked very aggrieved. ¡°Fatty Lin, I didn¡¯t expect you to treat me like this when I treat you as my biological sister. You¡¯re really making me sad.¡± ¡°You still dare to be stubborn?¡± When the girls saw that Lin Weiwei was crying, they immediately rolled up their sleeves and raised their hands to p Fatty Lin. Fatty Lin looked at the iing ps and closed her eyes reflexively. The corners of her mouth curled up bitterly. She should have been the legitimate daughter of the Lin family. But because of the nurse¡¯s negligence, she had been raised by folks in the countryside for more than 10 years. After her parents finally found her, they kept warning her, ¡°Please don¡¯t ever, ever tell others that you¡¯re the daughter of the Lin family.¡± ¡°You must remember that no matter who asks you, you can only say that you are our adopted daughter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me Mom and Dad for being heartless.. Who asked you to be so ugly ana uncultured¡±¡® Chapter 309 - 309: Ye Caitang Was So Awesome Chapter 309 - 309: Ye Caitang Was So Awesome Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Look at me. I am awarded schrships every year. I sing and dance well.¡± ¡°Look at you again. You¡¯re as fat as a pig, and you stutter. You¡¯re not good at your studies, let alone singing and dancing.¡± ¡°If others find out that we have an unpresentable daughter like you, how will Dad and Mom survive in the upper-ss society?¡± She was already despised by her parents at home. In school, Lin Weiwei lied through her teeth and bended the truth to make things difficult for her. What did she have to live for? Tears streamed down Lin Sisi¡¯s face silently as she waited for the sound of the ps.
    However, before she could hear the sound of the ps, she heard the girls¡¯ cries of pain and screams. ¡°Ouch! It hurts, it hurts. What¡¯s wrong with my hand?¡± She opened her eyes in surprise and looked at the young and beautiful girl standing in front of her with a warm smile. The girl was unbelievably beautiful. Was she a fairy sent by the Heavens to protect her? Ye Caitang looked at the dumbstruck Lin Sisi and reached out to the girl, wanting to help her up. ¡°Are you all right?¡± ¡°Are you hurt?¡± The fat girl shook her head in a daze. She held Ye Caitang¡¯s hand tightly with her chubby little hand and stood up shakily. ¡°Thank you, Little Fairy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a fairy. I just can¡¯t stand school bullies.¡± Ye Caitang said to Lin Sisi with a smile. ¡°If they hurt you, you can call the police. Even minors will be punished by thew, not to mention that they¡¯re all adults.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go on anymore. By the way, I have a cell phone here. Do you want to use it?¡± Ye Caitang whipped out her cell phone and stuffed it into the little fat girl¡¯s hand. Lin Weiwei was afraid that the fat girl would really call the police, so she quickly cried weakly, ¡°Forget it. If you don¡¯t like me as your sister, I¡¯ll leave.¡± She warned, ¡°If you dare to call the police, Mom and Dad will be very angry.¡± Lin Weiwei red at the fat girl and immediately left with herckeys. The fat girl blushed and quickly returned the cell phone to Ye Caitang. ¡°Thank you¡­ Thank you for¡­ helping me out.¡± Ye Caitang put away her cell phone and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. Oh, right, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s almost time for ss.¡± The fat girl nodded gratefully. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Along the way, Ye Caitang realized that the fat girl had been following behind her. Although she felt very puzzled, she did not say anything and continued to walk towards her ss. When she entered the ssroom and realized that the girl had followed her into the ssroom, Ye Caitang asked curiously, ¡°Little Fatty, why are you following me?¡± Lin Sisi hurriedly exined with a red face, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t follow you here. I am¡­ I am¡­ I am in ss G.¡± Ye Caitang: ¡°Oh, then quickly go and sit down. The teacher ising soon.¡± Ye Caitang scratched her head in embarrassment and immediately walked into her seat. Ye Caitang had just walked to her seat when Gu Junyi immediately pulled a chair for her with a solicitous expression. ¡°Caitang, you¡¯re finally here for ss. I missed you so much.¡± Ye Caitang rolled her eyes at Gu Junyi. ¡°Speak humannguage.¡± Gu Junyi hurriedly sat up straight in all seriousness and seriously wiped the dust off Ye Caitang¡¯s chair with his sleeve. ¡°Caitang, please take a seat..¡± Chapter 310 - 310: Are You Stupid? Chapter 310 - 310: Are You Stupid? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Can you not speak like that? You make me look old.¡± Ye Caitang reminded Gu Junyi. Gu Junyi immediately nodded and handed a big bag of lollipops to Ye Caitang. ¡°Caitang, I heard that you like to eat candy. I specially bought this for you.¡¯ When Ye Caitang saw the colorful candies Gu Junyi handed over, she couldn¡¯t help but smile happily. ¡°Thank you so much.¡±
    Gu Junyi saw the gentle and sweet smile on Ye Caitang¡¯s face and suddenly widened his eyes in a daze. He couldn¡¯t help but say what was on his mind, ¡°Caitang, why didn¡¯t I realize that you are so beautiful in the past? You¡¯re like a fairy who has descended to the mortal world. You¡¯re so beautiful that I can¡¯t open my eyes.¡± When Ye Caitang heard Gu Junyi¡¯s adjectives, she couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. She frowned and raised her hand to touch her face. ¡°I¡¯m not the sun. Why can¡¯t you open your eyes?¡± ¡°Caitang, what I mean is that you¡¯re so beautiful that you¡¯re practically glowing. ¡± ¡°Like the sun in the sky. It¡¯s so dazzling and no one can ignore your beauty.¡± Gu Junyi exined to Ye Caitang in all seriousness as he nced at the morning sun outside the window. Hearing Gu Junyi¡¯s exnation, Ye Caitang blushed in embarrassment. ¡°Ahem¡­ Don¡¯t exaggerate.¡± Gu Junyi quickly shook his head firmly. ¡°Caitang, I¡¯m speaking from the bottom of my heart. I¡¯m not exaggerating at all. ¡°Caitang, your smile is like a hundred flowers blooming. In an instant, everything in the world pales inparison.¡± ¡°After seeing you, I don¡¯t want to see anything else in the world.¡± ¡°I know I¡¯m not bad-looking, but it¡¯s really not as exaggerated as you said.¡± When Ye Caitang heard Gu Junyi¡¯s exaggerated words, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head with a red face. Gu Junyi looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful face and his heart inexplicably started to burn. He held back the love that was about to surge out of his heart and hurriedly changed the topic, ¡°Caitang, I heard that you made a bet with the teachers in school?¡± Ye Caitang did not hide anything and immediately nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± After nodding, Ye Caitang suddenly looked at Gu Junyi curiously. ¡°Oh, right. Aren¡¯t you injured? Why are you in school?¡± Gu Junyi seemed to have been in a terrible state when he left Qin Ruohan¡¯s training room. But then again, if she did not have 40 days of free pass, she might have died miserably too. When Gu Junyi heard Ye Caitang¡¯s question, he suddenly thought of a serious question. ¡°Although my wounds look terrible, I was fine after recuperating for more than 10 days. They¡¯re all flesh wounds.¡± He looked at Ye Caitang with aplicated expression. ¡°By the way, Caitang, can I ask you a question?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Gu Junyi¡¯s shy andplicated expression and nodded in confusion. ¡°Sure. What do you want to ask?¡± ¡°I just want to ask, what¡¯s your rtionship with my uncle?¡± Gu Junyi looked at Ye Caitang eagerly with anticipation on his face. It would be best if Ye Caitang had nothing to do with his uncle. If she did, it was also fine if they were just ordinary friends. However, if they were a couple, he would try to steal her away secretly. In the end, if she was really his aunt, he could only immediately give up on all the impossible things in his heart and obediently be a qualified nephew. Ye Caitang looked at Gu Junyi silently. In the end, she smiled and picked up the ballpoint pen to knock Gu Junyi¡¯s head gently. ¡°Are you stupid? Didn¡¯t I tell youst time?¡± Chapter 311 - 311: Girl with Inferiority Complex Chapter 311 - 311: Girl with Inferiority Complex Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Junyi was rendered speechless by Ye Caitang¡¯s words. He recalled what Ye Caitang had said to himst time. His heart couldn¡¯t help but split open, and he looked a little dazed. ¡°You mean you¡¯re really my aunt?¡± ¡°Smart,¡± Ye Caitang said casually. She immediately opened the candy box and took out half of the candies. When Gu Junyi heard this, his already cracked heart suddenly fell to the ground with a thud. It shattered and the ss hearty shattered on the ground.
    He had fallen out of love before he even started dating. Boohoo¡­ Was there a youth in the world who was more miserable than him? When he saw Ye Caitang take out more than half of the candies, he immediately reached out excitedly. ¡°Aunt, are you trying tofort me after seeing that I¡¯ve fallen out of love?¡± ¡°Bug off. You don¡¯t even have a girlfriend. How can you fall the heck out of love?¡± Ye Caitang pointed out bluntly as she nced at Gu Junyi. Gu Junyi: Why didn¡¯t Little Fairy speak like a fairy at all? Ye Caitang walked to Lin Sisi with half of the candies and ced them on Lin Sisi¡¯s table. ¡°For you.¡± Lin Sisi looked at Ye Caitang, shocked and ttered. ¡°Are they really for me?¡± Because she was fat and stuttered, everyone in the ss was unwilling to be friends with her. This was the first time someone had given her something. Moreover, she was such a beautiful and valiant girl. ¡°Yup.¡± Ye Caitang gave Lin Sisi a friendly smile. ¡°What¡¯s your name? We can be friends.¡± When Lin Sisi heard Ye Caitang¡¯s question, she hurriedly blushed and whispered, ¡°My¡­ My name is Lin Sisi.¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang immediately pondered in her mind. Lin Sisi seemed to be ranked third from the bottom. She usually did not interact with others and hid in the corner all day. If she had not seen Lin Sisi being bullied with tears streaming down her face today, she would not have noticed this girl. A fat and stuttering girl indeed had a hard time in this society that valued looks. Ye Caitang sized up Lin Sisi thoughtfully and extended her hand in front of her. ¡°Hello, Lin Sisi. My name is Ye Caitang.¡± Seeing that Ye Caitang was so formal, Lin Sisi immediately wiped her sweaty palm on her sleeve nervously. ¡°Hi¡­ Hello, my name is¡­ Lin Sisi. I¡¯m very happy¡­ very happy to meet you.¡± Lin Sisi said shyly to Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang was about to let go when her face froze. The images of Lin Sisi shed through her mind. Thest scene made Ye Caitang shiver uncontrobly. She looked up at Lin Sisi in shock. Such a dorky and adorabless. Was she going to be treated so cruelly by her biological parents and adopted sister¡ªwho had usurped her rightful ce¡ª just because she was fat and stuttered? Seeing that Ye Caitang was looking intently at her, Lin Sisi thought that Ye Caitang despised her for being fat. She hurriedly drew back her hand with a red face and lowered her head in inferiority. ¡°If you¡­ don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t want to¡­ be¡­ friends with me, I¡­ I won¡¯t¡­ won¡¯t me you.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly patted Lin Sisi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Silly girl, what nonsense are you talking about? I just feel that your pulse is a little strange and want to feel it for a while.¡± When Lin Sisi heard Ye Caitang¡¯s answer, she immediately looked up at Ye Caitang in surprise. ¡°You¡­ you mean¡­ you mean you¡¯re willing¡­ willing to be friends with me?¡± Chapter 312 - 312: Vicious Deeds Chapter 312 - 312: Vicious Deeds Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang pulled Lin Sisi¡¯s chubby hand and gently ced her tender fingers on Lin Sisi¡¯s wrist to perform a pulse diagnosis. ¡°Silly girl, we¡¯re already friends now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me take a look.¡± Lin Sisi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw Ye Caitang frowning like a veteran TCM practitioner as she took her pulse. Was there something wrong with her body?
    At the thought of this possibility, Lin Sisi¡¯s heart could not help but beat faster because of fear. She looked at Ye Caitang in panic. Her chubby hands¡ªwhich were like white steamed buns¡ªclenched into fists nervously. ¡°Ye Caitang, if¡­ If you¡­ If you find¡­ anything wrong¡­ just¡­ tell¡­ tell me.¡± ¡°So that¡­ So that I can be¡­ mentally prepared. Thank you¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Caitang nodded solemnly andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal.¡± However, ording to Lin Sisi¡¯s pulse¡­ Not only was it a huge matter, but it was also very perverse. If it had not been for the sh of images in her mind that reminded her, she would not have thought of that. She had never thought that Lin Sisi¡¯s biological parents would blindly listen to their adopted daughter and viciously listen to her sinister suggestion. The others looked at Ye Caitang and Lin Sisi¡ªone of them pretended to be a patient while the other pretended to be a doctor. They quickly mocked them for their childish behavior. ¡°Ye Caitang and Lin Sisi are simply dumba*ses. Lin Sisi is the stupidest.¡± ¡°Ye Caitang is just a good-for-nothing little mute. She really believes in Ye Caitang and treats her as a doctor.¡± ¡°By the way, I heard from Ye Muxue from ss A that Ye Caitang has mental illness. Could Lin Sisi and Ye Caitang have be crackpots?¡± Ye Caitang often heard the students mock her. She already had immunity and just treated what these people said as farts. She did not want to pay attention to a single word. The only thing she wanted to do now was to take Lin Sisi¡¯s pulse seriously and find out how many types of toxin Lin Sisi¡¯s adoptive sister¡ªLin Weiwei¡ªhad given her. Ever since Lin Sisi was brought to the city by her parents, she had always been bullied by Lin Weiwei. Moreover, her parents were biased and favored Lin Weiwei, causing Lin Sisi to have no say at home. This kind of life experience also made Lin Weiwei timid and habitually submissive. Lin Sisi also let her ssmates mock her. She lowered her head in shame and did not dare to say anything. The students were still prattling on andughing at Ye Caitang¡¯s wrongdoings. Suddenly, there was a loud bang as Gu Junyi kicked the desk in front of him to the ground. His handsome face was filled with terrifying anger as he shouted at the entire ss. ¡°Shut up, all of you.¡± ¡°If anyone dares to say anything bad about my Caitang again, I¡¯ll get someone to cut off your tongues.¡± Everyone was baffled and frightened. Because Ye Caitang had evidence of ss belle¡¯s wrongdoing, the ss belle had always hated Ye Caitang¡¯s guts. She was overjoyed to see everyone criticizing Ye Caitang. However, she had only been happy for a few minutes when she heard Gu Junyi speak up for Ye Caitang. She looked at Gu Junyi angrily and said resentfully, ¡°Boss Gu, haven¡¯t you always hate Ye Caitang, this useless little mute?¡± ¡°Why are you speaking up for Little Mute today?¡± Chapter 313 - 313: Big Bet, Conspiracy Chapter 313 - 313: Big Bet, Conspiracy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You¡¯re the mute. Your entire family is mute.¡± Gu Junyi immediately rebuked the ss belle. ¡°Were you deaf just now? Didn¡¯t you hear my Caitang speak?¡± ¡°My Caitang has the voice of an angel. She¡¯s not like you, who talks like a duck. You¡¯re always quacking and sound like nails on chalkboard.¡±
    Lin Mengyao¡¯s eyes turned red. She immediately turned around and said to Chu Mingxu, ¡°Chu Mingxu, Gu Junyi is too much. He bullied me.¡± Chu Mingxu couldn¡¯t help but dig his ears and take a big step back with a cold face. ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t you have legs? Why are you leaning onto me?¡± ¡°Talk properly. Don¡¯t be so coquettish.¡± ¡°Chu Mingxu, aren¡¯t you the overlord of our ss? Gu Junyi went too far just now.¡± Lin Mengyao pointed at Gu Junyi angrily. ¡°He bullied me. You must avenge me¡­¡± Chu Mingxu rolled his eyes at Lin Mengyaozily. ¡°Are you crazy? How dare you criticize Gu Junyi?¡± Gu Junyi was Qin Ruohan¡¯s biological nephew. If he did not want to die, it was best not to provoke Gu Junyi. Qin Ruohan was famous for being protective. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re the messenger of justice and that you¡¯ll shout when you see injustice?¡± Lin Mengyao said angrily. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be do something when there¡¯s such a vile person in school?¡± Chu Mingxu looked at Lin Mengyao as if she was an idiot. ¡°Don¡¯t we have a bet? What¡¯s the hurry?¡± ¡°The day to deal with Ye Caitang willeter.¡± Lin Mengyao clenched her fists resentfully and red at Ye Caitang coldly. There were only a few days left until the term test. When Ye Caitang¡¯s term test results were out, she could order her around like a dog. When Gu Junyi heard the word bet, he was so angry that his eyes turned red. He had heard from his underling about this matter while recuperating at home. That was why he rushed back to school before his wounds had healed. It was to protect Ye Caitang. If he had been in school back then, his Caitang would definitely not have been bullied. Lin Mengyao did not dare to pick on Gu Junyi, let alone scold Ye Caitang. So she changed the topic. ¡°Oh, did you see the school forum? There¡¯s a bet on the forum. The odds of one to 20 are so high.¡± The others were attracted by Lin Mengyao¡¯s topic. ¡°What bet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bet about Ye Caitang¡¯s grades for the term test. Didn¡¯t Ye Caitang bet with the principal that she would definitely get first ce in the entire grade for the term test?¡± ¡°This is the bet on the forum¡ªbetting on whether Ye Caitang can get first ce.¡± ¡°The house that hosted this bet is a fool, right? Ye Caitang definitely won¡¯t be able to get first ce in the entire grade.¡± ¡°The odds are one-to-twenty. We¡¯ll bet 100 yuan. If we win the bet, we¡¯ll get 2,000 yuan. It¡¯s a great deal.¡± ¡°Oh my God, I can¡¯t miss such a good opportunity. I¡¯ll bet 10,000 yuan. If I win, I¡¯ll have 200,000 yuan.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to bet all my secret stash on Ye Caitang losing. I¡¯ll be a millionaire then.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to borrow three million yuan to gamble. As long as I win, I can be a multimillionaire.¡± Gu Junyi heard everyone adding insult to injury and was about to re up when Ye Caitang suddenly said, ¡°Gu Junyi, where¡¯s your cousin, Gu Junchi?¡± Gu Junyi temporarily suppressed the anger in his heart and looked at Ye Caitang in confusion. ¡°Caitang, why are you looking for that idiot?¡± ¡°He made a bet with mest time. The bet hasn¡¯t been honored.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s heart was a little heavy as she let go of Lin Sisi¡¯s fair hand and said solemnly, ¡°Go and get back the money he owes mest time. Then, ce all that money on the bet in school forum.¡¯ D*mn it. Lin Sisi¡¯s obesity was maliciously nurtured by that adopted daughter! What should she tell Lin Sisi? Chapter 314 - 314: Don’t Miss It Chapter 314 - 314: Don¡¯t Miss It Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Junyi was speechless. The people on the forum were obviously mocking her by making this bet. Why didn¡¯t she care at all? He looked at the serious-looking Ye Caitang in confusion. ¡°Are you betting on losing or winning?¡± Could it be that she wanted to bet on herselflosing and earn some pocket money? ¡°Fiddlesticks! Win, of course. No one likes to lose.¡¯
    Ye Caitang said as she curled her lips. Many students immediately mocked her. ¡°Oh my God, listen to what this piece of trash is saying. She actually said that she wants to bet on herself winning.¡± ¡°All of you, shut up. My Caitang said that she bets on winning, so she will definitely win.¡± Gu Junyi said coldly to the ssmate who was teasing Ye Caitang with a dark face. ¡°If I hear you guys making fun of my Caitang again, I¡¯ll make you guys have it good.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother about them.¡± Ye Caitang walked back to her seat and patted Gu Junyi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Remember to help me get the money back to ce the bet.¡± In any case, the more arrogant theyughed now, the sadder they would cry in the future. At that time, even if they cried and called their daddies, there would probably be nothing they could do. ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Junyi nodded solemnly as he nced at Ye Caitang, who looked normal and did not seem to be affected at all. He immediatelyforted Ye Caitang loudly, ¡°Caitang, don¡¯t be sad. They¡¯reughing at you and don¡¯t believe you. I believe you can definitely create a miracle.¡± ¡°All my pocket money adds up to more than eight million yuan. I¡¯ll bet it all on you in support.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Gu Junyi in surprise. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing?¡± Gu Junyi said loudly and confidently, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I believe that you can definitely create a miracle and ruthlessly p these dumba*ses in the face.¡± In any case, if he lost, he still had his uncle. In order to protect his aunt¡¯s dignity, he had lost all his pocket money. His uncle might even reward him with double his pocket money. ¡°Good on you.¡± Ye Caitang patted Gu Junyi¡¯s shoulder in admiration. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± When the others heard Gu Junyi and Ye Caitang¡¯s conversation, they immediately prattled on angrily. ¡°Oh my God, is Gu Junyi mad?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s because he¡¯s just sitting at the same table as Ye Caitang; Ye Caitang infected him with mental illness.¡¯ ¡°He casually bet more than eight million yuan. I can guarantee with my head that he will lose his pants.¡± Chu Mingxu supported his chinzily and looked at all the students who were mocking Gu Junyi as if he was an idiot. ¡°If Young Master Gut s allowance is gone, he can just ask his uncle for it again.¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that his uncle is the richest person in our country? He won¡¯t lose his pants.¡± Everyone: ¡°On the other hand, why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to ce your bets with your entire fortune?¡± Chu Mingxu said bewitchingly with a strange smile on his handsome face. ¡°Think about it. If you win, your underpants will turn into leather coats. Come,e,e, let¡¯s bet¡­¡± When Ye Caitang heard Chu Mingxu¡¯s shout, she immediately gave him a weird look. Why was this guy persuading others to ce bets? Was he the one who started this bet? What was his motive? After the students heard Chu Mingxu¡¯s bewitchment, they immediately said excitedly. ¡°Boss Chu is right. Those who haven¡¯t ced their bets, hurry up and ce your bets. It¡¯s now or never.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Whether we can be millionaires, multimillionaires, and billionaires depends on everyone¡¯s courage.¡± Chu Mingxunguidly shouted, ¡°Come,e,e. Don¡¯t miss it. Once you¡¯ve ced your bet, you¡¯ll be the next billionaire..¡± Chapter 315 - 315: Support of Friendship Chapter 315: Support of Friendship Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m betting on all the pocket money I¡¯ve saved over the years. I¡¯m going to be a millionaire.¡± ¡°How much can pocket money be? I¡¯ll borrow money from my friend to bet and strive to be a multimillionaire.¡± ¡°How much can you borrow from friends? Why don¡¯t you just go to the loansharks to borrow money? If you want to do it, be a billionaire.¡± In the next few days, such conversations frequently popped up all over the school. Even the teachers could not help but be tempted when they found out about this. They secretly ced their bets on the forum. After the first ss ended, Lin Sisi blushed and walked up to Ye Caitang. She gave Ye Caitang all her pocket money. ¡°Ye Caitang, I also believe¡­ I believe you will win. I¡¯ll have to trouble you¡­ I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me ce a bet on the forum.¡± She said shyly. ¡°Please don¡¯t feel that it¡¯s too little. This is all my pocket money.¡± Ye Caitang looked at the coins of one yuan and notes of five yuan and ten yuan on the table in surprise. As far as she knew, the Lin family was also a wealthy family. Moreover, they were in the jewelry industry. How could they give their daughter so little pocket money? Lin Sisi seemed to have seen the confusion on Ye Caitang¡¯s face and said ufortably, ¡°My¡­ Dad, Mom¡­ They said that I¡­ I am a country bumpkin. This pocket money¡­ is already¡­ a lot.¡± Ye Caitang frowned. ¡® What¡¯s wrong with being a country bumpkin?The spending power of country bumpkins nowadays is not lower than that of the people in the city. Country bumpkins are kind and simple folks. Look at how this little fatty had been bullied, yet she did not know how to push back. She pushed all the money on the table to Gu Junyi. ¡°Gu Junyi, please help me ce a bet. Thank you.¡± Gu Junyi looked at the chump change in front of him speechlessly. ¡® How long would it take for him to finish counting all this loose change? Lin Sisi saw Gu Junyi¡¯s troubled expression and hurriedly said to him with red ears, ¡°Gu¡­¡± She did not dare to call Gu Junyi¡¯s name directly. She timidly skipped it and said earnestly, ¡°The money is too little. Sorry to trouble you. Thank you.¡± Ye Caitang said in all seriousness, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so timid. Gu Junyi is actually a good person. You can just call him by his name in the future.¡± Lin Sisi: ¡® The school tyrant was a very nice person. Was she kidding? The other students: ¡® Did Ye Caitang forget the ssmates who were almost beaten to death by the school tyrant, Boss Gu? Ye Caitang smiled and patted Lin Sisi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Thank you for your support, Sisi. It¡¯s the thought that counts. I understand.¡± She was still willing to support her despite everything. This little fatty was very loyal. She should help her. Ye Caitang reminded her, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be hurt again, you¡¯d better stay away from your foster sister.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Lin Sisi hurriedly nodded and smiled bitterly. Her foster sister bullied her whenever she found an opportunity. She had long wanted to stay far away from her foster sister. However, she wanted to stay away from her foster sister, but her foster sister deliberately approached her and caused trouble for her. She was stupid. Every time, she would be bullied by her foster sister until she was speechless. She could not defend herself. Her parents did not like her to begin with, and they disliked her even more because of her foster sister¡¯s nder. Even her grandmother¡ªwho was the only one who liked her¡ªwas a little disappointed in her. Ye Caitang did not notice Lin Sisi¡¯s bitterness and instructed thoughtfully, ¡°Be careful when you eat recently. Don¡¯t eat anything thates from an unknown source.¡± If she wanted to neutralize the poison in this little fatty¡¯s body, she had to solve the root of the problem for her. After all, she could only help her once, twice, thrice, but she could not help countless times¡­ Chapter 316 - 316: White Lotus With Malicious Intentions Chapter 316: White Lotus With Malicious Intentions Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Lin Sisi nodded clumsily. Ye Caitang invited Lin Sisi lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the washroom together.¡± The best way to express friendship to a female ssmate was to ask her to go to the washroom together. Lin Sisi nodded in surprise. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Lin Sisi¡ªwho was as clumsy and cute as a little penguin¡ªand her lips curled up slightly. In this life, she would not be deceived by Ye Muxue again like in her previous life. She hoped that this little fatty could also have a good life and defeat her white lotus foster sister. As soon as she walked out of the ssroom, Ye Caitang suddenly realized that Ye Muxue was standing at the door of the ssroom. She ignored Ye Muxue and turned a blind eye to her, intending to brush past her. When Ye Muxue saw Ye Caitang, it was as if she had seen his long-lost sister. She immediately went forward with a weak expression and held Ye Caitang¡¯s hand. ¡°Caitang, my sister¡­¡± She felt so aggrieved that tears flowed down her face. Ye Caitang rolled her eyes speechlessly and flung Ye Muxue away coldly. ¡°I told you not to seek connections. I¡¯m my mother¡¯s only daughter.¡± Ye Caitang ignored Ye Muxue and turned to leave. Seeing this, Ye Muxue did not give up and chased after Ye Caitang, blocking her way. ¡°Caitang, what¡¯s wrong with you recently? We were good sisters in the past, weren¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Why are you so callous to me now?¡± ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Ye Caitangughed mockingly and looked at Ye Muxue coldly. ¡°You make me sound like a heartbreaker.¡± When Ye Muxue heard Ye Caitang speak, her eyes widened in shock and she looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s throat in disbelief. ¡°You¡­ You.. She could actually speak? When had she been able to speak? Since she could speak, she must have sessfully neutralized the poison? Did she know how her vocal cords were damaged? Ye Caitang smirked mockingly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days and you¡¯re stuttering?¡± Hearing this, Ye Muxue suddenly regained her senses. ¡°No, I¡¯m just too happy that you can talk now.¡± Her face was filled with surprise and hypocrisy as she said with admiration. ¡°Caitang, who healed your vocal cords? I remember that Second Uncle engaged many famous doctors for you but they couldn¡¯t heal you.¡± ¡°This miracle doctor must be very formidable, right? Tell me who he is. I¡¯ll tell Second Uncle to thank him properly.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Ye Muxue¡¯s hypocritical demeanor and curled her lips coldly as she said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You want to act, but I don¡¯t want to y along with you.¡± She put one hand in her pocket and said mockingly, ¡°A good dog doesn¡¯t block the way. Please move aside. I want to go to the washroom.¡± Hearing this, Ye Muxue¡¯s face fell. The delicate look on her face suddenly copsed. ¡°Ye Caitang, you have toe home with me immediately and hold a press conference to prove that you were the one in the hotel that day.¡± ¡°You¡¯re nuts.¡± Ye Caitang narrowed her beautiful eyes and smiled mockingly. ¡°If you¡¯re sick, treat it. Don¡¯t stand here and go bananas on me.¡± Hearing this, Ye Muxue seethed with fury. She gritted her teeth and berated, ¡°Ye Caitang, you actually scolded me. You¡¯re too much.¡± ¡°Let me tell you¡­ If you don¡¯t agree to the press conference, I won¡¯t get out of your way.¡± When Lin Sisi saw that Ye Muxue wanted to nder Ye Caitang, she got angry and stopped stuttering, ¡°Everyone knows the truth. Moreover, everyone saw it clearly at the principal¡¯s officest time. Don¡¯t even think about defaming Caitang.¡± With that, her fat and tall body walked in front of Ye Caitang and pushed Ye Muxue away. ?p*ss Off.. Chapter 317 - 317: Protected Chapter 317 - 317: Protected Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pushed by the chubby Lin Sisi, Ye Muxue was caught off guard and fell, twisting her ankle. Her face turned pale from the pain instantly. Just as she was about to stand up and berate Ye Caitang, she suddenly saw a handsome and elegant young man walking over slowly not far away. She immediately cried to Ye Caitang. ¡°Caitang, Second Uncle arranged this. I¡¯m just passing a message on his behalf. How can you treat me like this?¡±
    ¡°You¡¯re breaking my foot.¡± When Lin Sisi heard Ye Muxue¡¯s nder, she panicked. Was she more of a hindrance than a help to Ye Caitang? Her face flushed red with guilt and she anxiously wanted to exin that she was the one who pushed her just now. ¡°No¡­ No, it¡¯s¡­ me¡­¡¯ However, just as she opened her mouth, she was suddenly interrupted angrily by Shi Luoyang, who had just rushed over. ¡°Ye Caitang, you¡¯re too much. You did something wrong and let the kind Muxue take the fall for you.¡± ¡°You actually broke Ye Muxue¡¯s foot. You¡¯re simply evil and vicious¡­ ¡°I¡¯m telling you, no matter what you do, I won¡¯t like you.¡± Shi Luoyang gently carried Ye Muxue in his arms. His handsome face brimmed with anger as he shot daggers at Ye Caitang. ¡°No one will ever like a vicious girl like you.¡± Because of themotion here, there were increasingly more onlookers. When everyone heard Luoyang¡¯s mockery of Ye Caitang, they immediately mocked her maliciously. ¡°In the past, she was ugly and Shi Luoyang didn¡¯t like her. Now, she¡¯s even more beautiful than Ye Muxue.¡¯ ¡°But Shi Luoyang still doesn¡¯t like her. She¡¯s really a failure.¡± ¡°Fiddlesticks. What¡¯s the use of being pretty? Isn¡¯t she still a pretty face that scores big fat zero in every subject?¡± ¡°Unlike the school belle, Ye Muxu who is pretty and has good grades. Anyone who¡¯s not blind will choose Ye Muxue, okay?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the vicious one. Your whole family is vicious.¡± When Gu Junyi heard Shi Luoyang¡¯s insults, he immediately rushed into the encirclement and berated Shi Luoyang. ¡°Shi Luoyang, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re blind to like a white lotus, but what right do you have toment on my goddess?¡± Shi Luoyang looked at Gu Junyi in disbelief. ¡°Your goddess?¡± He remembered that Gu Junyi used to love to protect Ye Muxue. Also, he was so good to Ye Muxue that he would agree to anything she asked for. ¡°My goddess is my Caitang, Ye Caitang.¡± Gu Junyi immediately announced loudly when he saw arge group of people surrounding them and looking at Ye Caitang maliciously. ¡°Let me tell you, from now on, the person I like and admire the most is my Caitang, Ye Caitang.¡± ¡°You have to love my Caitang as much as you love me.¡± Everyone: Are you sure that¡¯s love? That¡¯s clearly fear, okay? Gu Junyi continued loudly, ¡°If I find out that you bullied my Caitang behind my back or badmouthed her, you¡­ Hmph! You can offer your corpse in apology.¡± Everyone looked at Ye Caitang in confusion and surprise. What kind of dumb luck did Ye Caitang have to be fancied by Gu Junyi? When Ye Muxue heard Gu Junyi¡¯s announcement, her eyes instantly turned red with jealousy. Shi Luoyang looked at Ye Caitang with aplicated gaze and mixed feelings. The woman he did not like was suddenly fancied by someone more outstanding than him. He felt inexplicably indignant and aggrieved. Ye Caitang was a girl who was not much better than trash. No one should like her. Ye Caitang felt the murderous look in the girls¡¯ eyes and immediately kicked Gu Junyi secretly in exasperation. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense..¡± Chapter 318 - 318: Double Standard Dog Chapter 318 - 318: Double Standard Dog Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Junyi was also the school hunk. However, he was a school tyrant and had always been arrogant and domineering. Everyone only dared to look at him from afar and did not dare to hang out with him. If he ordered everyone not to say a certain name, no one would dare to utter that name. Gu Junyi had been acting like a fierce wolf dog just now. After being kicked by Ye Caitang, he immediately became a puppy. ¡°Caitang, don¡¯t misunderstand. What I¡¯m talking about is love between friends.¡± He exined softly as he leaned into Ye Caitang¡¯s ear.
    Ye Caitang frowned seriously. ¡°No, you should like me as an elder.¡± Gu Junyi: It wasn¡¯t easy for his heart of ss to mend. Could she stop hitting him? When everyone saw the interaction between Ye Caitang and Gu Junyi, they were suddenly dumbfounded and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s over. The school tyrant is blind.¡± ¡°Do any of you know any famous ophthalmologist? Hurry up and introduce him to the school tyrant.¡± ¡°The school tyrant¡ªthis delinquent¡ªis bound for prison in the future. Isn¡¯t he a great match for a bum? It will save him from harming other good women.¡± Gu Junyi suddenly cursed angrily, ¡°F*ck, who the f*ck scolded me?¡± Everyone immediately changed their tune perfectly. ¡°But the school tyrant is really handsome and valiant. It¡¯s really a loss to be with Ye Caitang¡ªthis idiot.¡± Shi Luoyang looked at Ye Caitang mockingly. ¡°Ye Caitang, you¡¯re getting increasingly more shameless. How dare you be friends with such a person?¡± ¡°You¡¯re degrading yourself.¡± Ye Caitang snorted in anger. ¡°Shi Luoyang, in that case, Ye Muxue used to be closer to Gu Junyi and interacted with him frequently.¡± ¡°Ye Muxue degraded herself and was shameless earlier, right?¡± Shi Luoyang was stunned. Ye Caitang followed it up immediately, ¡°Ye Muxue is so depraved and shameless. Don¡¯t you still treat her like a treasure?¡± Sheughed mockingly. ¡°I think people like you are the ones who are truly willing to degrade themselves. Disappointing and disgusting.¡± Ye Muxue said agitatedly, ¡°You are spouting nonsense. I¡¯m just a normal friend of Gu Junyi. I didn¡¯t degrade myself. You¡¯re talking rubbish.¡± ¡°Oh? Are you saying that your Shi Luoyang is a double standard dog?¡± Ye Caitang asked mockingly. Ye Muxue: ¡°¡­¡± A hint of embarrassment shed across Shi Luoyang¡¯s face. ¡°Muxue is different from you. She¡¯s innocent and untainted. She¡­¡¯ Ye Caitang suddenly interrupted Shi Luoyang¡¯s hogwash mockingly. ¡°Bug off. Every time I see you, I feel disgusted.¡± Ye Muxue¡¯s eyes reddened in grievance, and she looked like she was about to cry pitifully. ¡°Caitang, you¡­ ¡°Yes, my Caitang is right. The sight of you can make us sick from anger even if we are not sick in the first ce.¡± Gu Junyi immediately agreed with Ye Caitang and interrupted Ye Muxue. He stood on Ye Caitang¡¯s side and mocked Ye Muxue to his heart¡¯s content. ¡°P*ss off quickly. Don¡¯t stand here and disgust my Caitang.¡± Shi Luoyang¡¯s face suddenly turned ashen. Ye Muxue also felt humiliated. Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Luoyang, since my sister is unwilling to go home, I¡¯d better get Second Uncle to look for her personally. Let¡¯s go.¡± The onlookers looked at Ye Muxue¡¯s pitiful appearance and started to gossip animatedly without knowing the truth. ¡°Look at how pitiful Ye Muxue is. She¡¯s so delicate and aggrieved¡­¡± ¡°Look at Ye Caitang. She¡¯s domineering, cold, and fierce.. I seriously suspect¡­¡± Chapter 319 - 319: Mr. Qjn’s Concern for Mrs. Qin Chapter 319 - 319: Mr. Qjn¡¯s Concern for Mrs. Qin Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The explosive news about Ye Muxue¡¯s hotel scandal might have been specially framed by Ye Caitang to discredit her.¡± ¡°Oh my God, Ye Caitang¡¯s grades aren¡¯t good, but she¡¯s quite scheming. She¡¯s inly a green tea b*tch.¡± Gu Junyi noted that Ye Muxue¡¯s pitiful look gained arge wave of sympathy. He immediately dered loudly with a cold expression, ¡°There¡¯s something else I have to tell everyone.¡±
    ¡°From today onwards, Ye Muxue is my enemy. If you help Ye Muxue bully my Caitang, I¡¯ll skin all of you alive.¡± Speechless, everyone looked at Gu Junyi in horror. ¡® . Dear, you¡¯re such a fine young man. Why are you so violent? Gu Junyi said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve taken note of all those who spoke ill of my Caitang just now. Just you wait.¡± ¡°Even if you cry and call me daddyter, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s their mouths; they can say whatever they want. There¡¯s no need to pay any heed.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Ye Muxue coldly. ¡°Tell him not toe. There¡¯s no point ining.¡± ¡°Second Uncle won¡¯t listen to me,¡± Ye Muxue said with ill intentions. She would definitely get Second Uncle to tie Ye Caitang up and bring her back. Ye Caitang¡ªthis b*tch¡ªshould be in the countryside and be her gestation machine. How could she be fancied by Gu Junyi? Ye Caitang sneered and curled her lips. ¡°Tell him that it¡¯s useless even if your ancestores, let alone him.¡± Ye Caitang immediately turned around and left. The moment she turned around, her lips immediately curled into a bitter smile. She really wanted to ask her mother if she was really the biological daughter of Ye Nancheng. Why was Ye Nancheng willing to sacrifice her future for the sake of Ye Muxue¡¯s future without hesitation? After school at noon, Gu Junyi said to Ye Caitang enthusiastically, ¡°Caitang, let me treat you to a meal at the canteen.¡± ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a new chef at the canteen. He¡¯s very awesome and has won many international culinary awards.¡± ¡°His food must be very delicious.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Gu Junyi silently and tilted her head in deep thought. ¡°He¡¯s an international chef. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a waste of his talent to be a cook in the canteen?¡± ¡°No, no. He feels honored,¡± Gu Junyi said with a smile without hesitation. He had heard from Qin Tian that this special chef was not here to cook for everyone. This special chef was arranged by his cold-blooded and callous uncle¡ªwho killed people like flies¡ªon an epiphany. He said that Ye Caitang was still growing. If she did not eat well, it would affect her height. He eyeballed Ye Caitang¡¯s height. She was petite and dainty, and he estimated her to be between 1.58m to 1.65m. Actually, he felt that it was already good enough for a girl to have such a height. Only a petite and dainty girl would look cute and gentle. When she was with his uncle, it was the cutest height difference. Ye Caitang nodded without hesitation. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and try the chef¡¯s cooking.¡± She had never had any resistance when it came to food, so she quickly walked towards the canteen. Ye Caitang had just walked to the window. Before she could tell the chef what she wanted to eat, the chef brought her a tray. On the tray were three deluxe seafood dishes and a soup. ¡°Esteemed madam, please enjoy.¡± Ye Caitang: She was clearly a student now, okay? Had he be stupid from polishing his culinary skills? Chapter 320 - 320: Mrs. Qin Is a Trust Fund Baby Chapter 320 - 320: Mrs. Qin Is a Trust Fund Baby Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Junyi looked at the food on Ye Caitangs tray¡ªHokkaido red king crab, Breton blue lobster, bluefin tuna and creamy bisque. He couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Oh my God, isn¡¯t this a little OTT?¡± The cost of these three dishes and a soup was at least seven figures. Was his uncle feeding his wife? He was totally feeding a trust fund baby, okay? Ye Caitang nced at the dishes on the tray and gave Gu Junyi a weird look.
    ¡°Isn¡¯t this your treat? Don¡¯t tell me you regret it?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Gu Junyi said awkwardly. ¡°I thought the dishes would be more modest since it¡¯s a canteen. I just said it casually this morning. I didn¡¯t expect the chef to really be able to make them.¡± When Ye Caitang heard this, she caught on and instantly looked at what the students around her were eating. Beef stewed with potatoes, pork stewed with vermicelli, shredded potatoes with green peppers, sour and spicy cabbage¡­ ¡°The dishes you ordered seem to be a little high-profile.¡± ¡°But I like them.¡± Gu Junyi: ¡°¡­¡± Ye Caitang saw Lin Sisi sitting alone from afar. She was so quiet that she almost had no presence. Everyone felt that Lin Sisi was fat and her skin was dark, as if she had not washed her face clean. Moreover, her results were very poor, so no one was willing to hang out with her. Ye Caitang instructed Gu Junyi to bring the dishes to Lin Sisi¡¯s table. She carried two bowls of white rice and walked over to Lin Sisi. ¡°Can I sit here?¡± Lin Sisi hurriedly nodded with a red face. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Caitang slowly sat down and nced at the dishes in Lin Sisi¡¯s bowl. When she saw that Lin Sisi¡¯s bowl was filled with shredded potato and cabbage, her eyebrows twitched in anger. The real daughter of a jewelrypany actually ate such poor food. She had just seen Lin Weiwei¡ªthe fake daughter¡ªeat honey roast duck, honey-made pork trotters, squab soup, and other nutritious dishes sent by the servants at home. She immediately picked up some of the dishes that Gu Junyi had just ced on the table and ced them in Lin Sisi¡¯s bowl. When Lin Sisi saw the meat suddenly appear on the te, she instantly looked at Ye Caitang in embarrassment. Ye Caitang did not want Lin Sisi to feel inferior or burdened, so she said with a smile, ¡°There are so many dishes. The two of us can¡¯t finish them all. Please help share some.¡¯ Gu Junyi gave Ye Caitang a weird look. ¡°Caitang¡­¡± He had a huge appetite; it was impossible for him to not finish them. Ye Caitang seemed to know what Gu Junyi wanted to say and immediately cleared her throat. ¡°Hurry up and eat. After dinner, I have to study hard. I can¡¯t let the two of you down. You¡¯ve given your entire fortune to support me.¡± Tears shed across Lin Sisi¡¯s eyes when she heard this. She lowered her head and ate the delicious food she had never eaten before. After understanding what Ye Caitang meant, Gu Junyi went along and stopped talking. He ate in all seriousness. It was rare for him to eat so well. He had to eat more. Hehe¡­ Actually, when he said that he would treat Caitang to a meal, it was really to freeload on her food. Delicious food exploded on the tip of his tongue. It was an emperor-like enjoyment. Ye Caitang was eating happily when she suddenly heard an annoying sound behind her. Gong Mingyue said, ¡°Manman, I¡¯m a little tight on money recently. Give me some money to spend.¡± Recently, he had bought many luxury goods to coax Ye Muxue and exceeded his allowance. His father had frozen his credit card. ¡°No.¡± Si Manman refused bluntly. Gong Mingyue was furious. ¡°Manman, you¡¯re the most doted-on little princess of the Gong family.. How can you not have money?¡± Chapter 321 - 321: So Shameless Chapter 321 - 321: So Shameless Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hurry up and give me the money. I¡¯m your fianc¨¦,¡± Gong Mingyue said arrogantly. ¡°I¡¯ll be your husband sooner orter. Money between husband and wife is consideredmon property. It¡¯s only right that you give me money to spend. ¡± Gu Junyi gave a look of admiration. ¡® If one¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t clear enough, they would feel these words made sense. But doesn¡¯t fianc¨¦ mean ¡°not married¡± yet? Since they were not married yet, what did the girl¡¯s own money have to do with him?
    Ye Caitang raised her eyebrows and thought to herself: So shameless. He actually tantly asked his fianc¨¦e for money to spend and even looked so self-righteous. When Si Manman heard Gong Mingyue¡¯s words, she seemed to be angry and suddenly raised her voice, ¡°Now you remember you¡¯re my fianc¨¦?¡± ¡°Where were you yesterday when I felt wronged at home and needed you? When 1 called you and asked you toe and apany me?¡± Gong Mingyue froze. ¡® He was shopping with Ye Muxue yesterday. ¡°I was busy in the office yesterday. I really couldn¡¯t go to apany you.¡± ¡°Give me a few million yuan first. I promise to be on call in the future and apany you every day.¡± Gu Junyi: Admirable. Truly shameless. Ye Caitang: Gong Mingyue made a career switch to being a gigolo? Si Manman put down the chopsticks in her hand with reddened eyes and looked straight at Gong Mingyue. ¡°l don¡¯t think you care about me at all. All you care about is my status and my money, right?¡± ¡°After being your fianc¨¦e for so long, the most you¡¯ve said to me is not that you like me, but that you want me to give you money to spend.¡± When Gong Mingyue heard Si Manman¡¯s amplified voice, he suddenly flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°Shut up. If someone else hears you speaking so loudly, where will that leave my dignity?¡± Si Manman sniffled and said in a choked voice, ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve given you at least 50 million if not 80 million. Tell me, where did you spend this money?¡± Gong Mingyue said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I lost everything doing business,¡± ¡°l asked you for so much money because I wanted to invest in a bigger business. Once you marry me, you can be a rich and morous Mrs. Gong.¡± ¡°Why are you making a scene? I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± Si Manman¡¯s heart softened when she heard that. She cherished Gong Mingyue very much as she was not loved at home. So she lowered her head and rummaged through her bag. ¡°Just a moment. I¡¯ll give you the money. Invest more carefully in the future. Don¡¯t always invest in unreliable projects.¡± ¡°l don¡¯t need you yammering in a man¡¯s business. Just wait to be a rich wife,¡± Gong Mingyue said impatiently. Gu Junyi could not help butin to Ye Caitang softly, ¡°Gong Mingyue is really so shameless. He¡¯s just a rich prodigal son who eats, drinks. and has fun. The money he cheated from that dumba*s Si Manman was all spent on other women.¡± ¡°He changes women like he¡¯s changing clothes behind Si Manman¡¯s back. He burned through money to act rich, using Si Manman¡¯s money to keep side pieces¡ªyoung models; buying luxury cars and mansions for them.¡± Lin Sisi¡ªwho had been eating quietly¡ªcould not help but exim, ¡°Oh my God, so there¡¯s a girl who¡¯s worse off than me. She¡¯s being cheated by a man of her money and feelings.¡± Ye Caitang suddenly mmed her chopsticks on the table and turned to walk towards Si Manman. Si Manman was about to hand over a credit card to Gong Mingyue. ¡°Manman, I knew you were the best. I definitely won¡¯t let you down.¡± Gong Mingyue saw the credit card before him and reached out to take it excitedly. Ye Caitang suddenly appeared and snatched the credit card.. Chapter 322 - 322: Mighty School Tyrant Chapter 322 - 322: Mighty School Tyrant Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Si Manman saw Ye Caitang, she stood up in surprise and said to her, ¡°Caitang, why are you here?¡± Gong Mingyue looked at the credit card in Ye Caitangs hand impatiently. ¡°Why did you take my credit card? Hurry up and give me the card.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Gong Mingyue mockingly.
    ¡°If my memory serves me right, this credit card belongs to Manman, right? When did it be yours?¡± ¡°Caitang, this credit card is¡­¡± Si Manman was about to tell Ye Caitang that she was the one who gave it to Gong Mingyue when Ye Caitang suddenly cast a cold nce at her. ¡°Shut up.¡± Si Manman immediately shut up obediently. Ye Caitangs re just now was really frighteningly cold. Gong Mingyue replied shamelessly, ¡°MV fianc¨¦e¡¯s credit card is mv credit card.¡¯ Ye Caitang sneered mockingly. ¡°Which country¡¯sw stiptes that?¡± Gong Mingyue said viciously, ¡°She gave it to me voluntarily. It¡¯s none of your business. 1 advise you to mind your own business.¡± ¡°Give me back my credit card.¡± Not far away, Ye Muxue also noticed themotion and immediately walked over, persuading her with a delicate expression, ¡°Gong Mingyue is right. His girlfriend willingly gave him money to spend. Caitang, don¡¯t be a busybody.¡± Ye Caitang nced at Ye Muxue and suddenly realized that the pinky ring on Ye Muxue¡¯s finger was very simr to the pinky ring Gong Mingyue was wearing. It was obviously a couple¡¯s design. She asked Si Manman calmly, ¡°Manman, I need your credit card urgently. Are you willing to lend it to me?¡± Si Manman¡¯s answer would let her know whether she should meddle in other people¡¯s business. If Si Manman treated her as a friend, she would also treat Si Manman as a friend. Si Manman nodded without hesitation. ¡°If you need it urgently, you can use it first.¡± Gong Mingyue hit the roof. ¡°Si Manman, didn¡¯t you agree to give me your credit card just now? Why did you agree to give it to this idiot?¡± ¡°Mingyue, every time you do business, you lose money. Treat it as you lost the money this time.¡± ¡°My friend needs it urgently. It¡¯s rare to be able to help her. I¡¯m very happy.¡± Ye Caitangs lips curled up in satisfaction. Fortunately, Si Manman did not disappoint her. Gong Mingyue was so furious that his face turned ashen. ¡°What are you happy about? Are you a dumba*s? You¡¯re giving so much money to an outsider? Were you dropped on the head as a baby?¡± Hearing this, Si Manman¡¯s delicate face suddenly turned pale. ¡°Mingyue, how can you say that?¡± How dare he revile her in front of so many people and not spare a thought for her dignity? Ye Caitang suddenly picked up Si Manman¡¯s te and emptied it on Gong Mingyue¡¯s head suavely. ¡°A beast with a mouth full of sh*t. Who let him in?¡± ¡°Gu Junyi, as the school tyrant, I¡¯ll leave you to stop the beasts in the future.¡± Gu Junyi immediately nodded solemnly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m at your service.¡± Gong Mingyue swiped the te on his head away in exasperation. Rice and soup sttered all over his face. He roared angrily, ¡°Ye Caitang, you d*mn b*tch. F*ck, I¡¯ll beat your a*s¡­¡± Before he could raise his hand high, Gu Junyi suddenly kicked him. With a swoosh, he knocked over two chairs in a sorry state and fell to the ground while holding his painful chest. Gu Junyi berated with a livid expression, ¡°Gong Mingyue, you trash. How dare you scold my Caitang? What do you take me for?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll beat your a*s, you beast.¡± Gu Junyi went forward and kicked Gong Mingyue a few more times. However, he was still not satisfied. He suddenly picked up a chair and raised it high to smash Gong Mingyue over the head.. Chapter 323 - 323: What Was Going On? Chapter 323 - 323: What Was Going On? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This happened so quickly everyone was caught off guard. Si Manman¡¯s eyes widened and she did not even know how to stop him. Everyone only had one thought on their minds: If the chairnded on Gong Mingyue¡¯s head, would his head split open? F*ck, the school tyrant was indeed the school tyrant. He was too violent, too bloody, and too cruel. Nobody dared to look.
    Seeing this, Ye Caitang frowned and immediately stopped him calmly. ¡°Gu Junyi, stop it. If his injuries are too serious, I would have topensate him the medical fees. When Gu Junyi heard Ye Caitang¡¯s voice, he immediately brushed the chair against Gong Mingyue¡¯s head and smashed it on the marble floor. ¡°F*ck¡­¡¯ Gu Junyi did not get to smash Gong Mingyue¡¯s head, so he kicked him in resentment. ¡°Gong Mingyue, count yourself lucky. If my Caitang hadn¡¯t asked me to let you off, I would have made you a vegetable in no time.¡± Gong Mingyue was covered in cold sweat. The fear in his eyes was still there, and his pants were wet from the extreme fear just now. After rebuking Gong Mingyue, Gu Junyi realized that Gong Mingyue¡¯s pants were drenched. He could not help but pinch his nose and take two steps back. ¡°F*ck. Gong Mingyue. you¡¯re too f*cking disgusting!¡± ¡°You¡¯re already so grown up, yet you still wet your pants. Your guts are even smaller than a rat¡¯s.¡± Gong Mingyue shot daggers at Gu Junyi when he saw how bluntly and rudely Gu Junyi highlighted his faux pas. His eyes brimmed with malice. ¡°Shut up, Gu Junyi. I won¡¯t let today¡¯s humiliation go.¡± ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you just because you red at me.¡± Gu Junyi pinched his nose and said gloomily, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you. Let¡¯s see what you can do to me.¡± Ye Caitang gave Gong Mingyue a mocking look and patted Gu Junyi¡¯s shoulder casually. ¡°Let it go.¡± Gong Mingyue¡¯s current appearance was already a p in his own face. Lin Sisi looked at Gong Mingyue¡¯s wet pants speechlessly. Tsk, tsk, tsk.. The onlookers: . They had never seen a man wet his pants in fear. It was so humiliating for a man. When Si Manman saw Gong Mingyue¡¯s sorry state, she suddenly med Gu Junyi, ¡°Gu Junyi, you¡¯ve gone too far. If anything had happened to Gong Mingyue just now, you.. ¡°You¡¯re not getting away with it.¡± ¡°If you bully Gong Mingyue again, the Si family won¡¯t let you off.¡± After threatening Gu Junyi, Si Manman wanted to help Gong Mingyue up. Ye Muxue¡ªwho was standing on the other side¡ªsaw Gong Mingyue¡¯s sorry state and felt a little disgusted. However, in order to make Gong Mingyue fall head over heels for her, she tried her best to suppress the disdain in her heart and rushed to Gong Mingyue before Si Manman could. She squatted down and helped Gong Mingyue up with red eyes. ¡°Mingyue, how are you?¡± She gently wiped the soup on Gong Mingyue¡¯s face with a tissue. Seeing that Ye Muxue was concerned about him and even wiped his tears with reddened eyes, Gong Mingyue looked at Ye Muxue gratefully. ¡°Muxue, thank you for not despising me.¡± He was being mocked by so many people now. His fianc¨¦e did not help him, but Ye Muxue was willing to take the initiative to stand up for him. He was really touched. He had to treat Ye Muxue better in the future. ¡°Mingyue¡­¡± Ye Muxue looked at Gong Mingyue shyly and took the initiative to tidy up Gong Mingyue¡¯s slightly messy clothes. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How can I despise you?¡± The ambiguous feelings between the two of them were instantly revealed. The onlookers were dumbfounded. What was going on? Gong Mingyue held Ye Muxue¡¯s soft little hand. ¡°Muxue¡­¡± I will definitely treat you well in the future. Before he could finish his sentence, he was suddenly interrupted by a cold roar. ¡°Enough..¡¯ Chapter 324 - 324: The Scumbag’s True Colors Were Revealed Chapter 324 - 324: The Scumbag¡¯s True Colors Were Revealed Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Gong Mingyue, what do you take me for?¡± Seeing Gong Mingyue holding Ye Muxue¡¯s hand, Si Manman couldn¡¯t help but shout angrily. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± When Gong Mingyue heard Si Manman¡¯s angry roar, he suddenly came back to his senses and let go of Ye Muxue¡¯s hand nervously. ¡°Manman, don¡¯t misunderstand. I just want to thank Ye Muxue.¡±
    Hearing this, Ye Muxue also deliberately put on an act before Si Manman. ¡°That¡¯s right, Manman. Don¡¯t misunderstand me and Mingyue. Just now, all of you just stood there and watched Mingyue as a joke.¡± ¡°Only I took the initiative to stand up and help Mingyue up. He was touched and shook my hand gratefully. It¡¯s normal.¡± When Gong Mingyue heard Ye Muxue¡¯s malicious hint, he immediately looked at Si Manman with a livid expression, his eyes filled with disappointment and anger. ¡°That¡¯s right, Si Manman. What right do you have to lose your temper? Where were you when I needed you just now?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just standing there and watching me as joke.¡± Si Manman¡¯s face turned pale as she looked at Gong Mingyue in disappointment. ¡°Gong Mingyue, is this how you see me?¡± She had clearly threatened Gu Junyi for Gong Mingyue just now. After threatening Gu Junyi, she wanted to help Gong Mingyue up, but Ye Muxue beat her to it. Was this her fault? ¡°You¡¯re a heartless and cold-blooded woman,¡± Gong Mingyue concluded. The kindest person in his heart was his Muxue. ¡°I must be blind to fall in love with a woman like you.¡± ¡°Gong Mingyue, who exactly is the heartless person?¡± Ye Caitang suddenly smiled mockingly. ¡°A thief crying ¡®Stop thief¡¯. You don¡¯t feel guilty either, huh?¡± ¡°Ye Caitang, what the h*ll do you mean by that?¡± Gong Mingyue shot daggers Ye Caitang. He had been so humiliated today all because of Ye Caitang, this good -for-nothing bum. Ifit was not for Ye Caitang, he would have gotten the money long ago and was off chasing skirts. At the thought that Ye Caitang had ruined his ns, he wished he could skin Ye Caitang alive. ¡°If you continue to nder me, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to touch you just because Gu Junyi is protecting you.¡± ¡°Hmph! nder?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s cold gaze swept across Gong Mingyue and Ye Muxue¡¯s pinkies sharply. ¡°Then can you exin what¡¯s going on with the couple ring on your and Ye Muxue¡¯s pinkies?¡± When Si Manman heard Ye Caitang¡¯s question, she immediately looked at Gong Mingyue and Ye Muxue¡¯s fingers. Gong Mingyue and Ye Muxue tried to hide it, but their movements were still a step too slow. Si Manman and the onlookers had already seen them clearly. In particr, their cover-upter on was even more revealing. The onlookers could not help but gossip. ¡°Last night, I saw a photo in Ye Muxue¡¯s WeChat Moments. Caption: Me and boyfriend bought a limited edition couple ring in an SL luxury store. Happy.¡± ¡°I thought she was talking about Shi Luoyang.¡± ¡°F*ck, does Shi Luoyang know that he¡¯s been cuckolded?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Muxue has nothing to do with Shi Luoyang. They¡¯re just ordinary friends, okay?¡± Ye Muxue¡¯sckey immediately cleared Ye Muxue¡¯s name. ¡°That Shi Luoyang is just Muxue¡¯s admirer. Muxue has never promised him anything.¡± Ye Muxue was d that Shi Luoyang had applied for leave today and did note to school. Otherwise, he would definitely suspect her. Si Manman recalled that she had called Gong Mingyuest night and he said that she was busy with work. She was heartbroken. Then, she rushed up to Gong Mingyue in disappointment and anger. She gave Gong Mingyue a tight p.. Chapter 325 - 325: The Tragic End of a White Lotus Chapter 325 - 325: The Tragic End of a White Lotus Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Gong Mingyue, you¡¯re shameless.¡± A red and swollen hand print quickly appeared on Gong Mingyue¡¯s face. Just as he was about to re up, Si Manman suddenly continued, ¡°Our engagement is off. I¡¯ll tell my brother about this when I get back today.¡± When Gong Mingyue heard this, the anger in his eyes suddenly dissipated. He became terrified of losing his long-term meal ticket in an instant. He immediately softened his voice and coaxed Si Manman, ¡°Manman, don¡¯t be angry. Let me exin. It was just a coincidence¡±¡­
    Ye Caitang interrupted, ¡°Manman, I heard that he used all your money to chase skirts.¡± Si Manman immediatelymanded Gong Mingyue angrily, ¡°Gong Mingyue, you must pay me back every cent of the money you owe me.¡± Gong Mingyue red at Ye Caitang hatefully and hurriedly exined to Si Manman in a soft voice, ¡°Manman, hear me out. Don¡¯t listen to their one-sided words. Ye Muxue and I are innocent. I swear that the only person I like is you¡­¡± The more agitated and scared Gong Ming was as he rambled, the darker Ye Muxue¡¯s face was as she listened. She deliberately posted such a message on her WeChat Moments because she wanted to show off her wealth and also to make Gong Mingyue acknowledge their rtionship. Now that Gu Junyi was no longer protecting her, if she did not have a man with a strong background like the Four Great Families protecting her¡­ She would be a phoenix in distress and her days would be hard. Those who had been bullied and suppressed by her would definitely return to exact revenge on her. Unwilling to give up, she stepped forward and grabbed Gong Mingyue¡¯s arm. ¡°Mingyue, you¡¯re dirty. Go back and take a shower and change your clothes before exining to Manman.¡± ¡°I believe that Manman is very sensible and understanding. She will definitely believe you.¡± Although Ye Muxue said that, her actions were very intimate. Gong Mingyue pushed Ye Muxue away impatiently. ¡°P*ss off. Don¡¯t bother me.¡¯ He was too strong and there was grease on the ground. Ye Muxue was caught off guard and fell t on her face. Her face was covered in rice and SOUP. When the onlookers saw Ye Muxue¡¯s miserable state, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The former school belle had actually be someone else¡¯s mistress and fallen to such a state. They only wanted to sigh. Served them right! Gong Mingyue selfishly ignored Ye Muxue¡¯s sorry state and went to pull Si Manman with a fawning expression. ¡°Manman, hear me out. I¡¯m really innocent. I¡­¡± Si Manman was a little confused when she saw Gong Mingyue pushing Ye Muxue away. She could not tell if what Gong Mingyue said was true or not. If there was something going on between Ye Muxue and Gong Mingyue, Gong Mingyue¡¯s action just now was too inhumane. After all, Ye Muxue had been with him. If Gong Mingyue and Ye Muxue were innocent, Gong Mingyue¡¯s actions could also prove that he had nothing to do with Ye Muxue. Ye Caitang was afraid that Si Manman would be soft-hearted and believe Gong Mingyue¡¯s nonsense, so she casually whipped out her cell phone and fiddled with it. ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, can¡¯t we just go to that luxury store to take a look at the surveince footage?¡± Gong Mingyue felt a lump in his throat when he heard this. Suddenly, he felt a little nervous. He gave himself away by consciously protesting his innocence, ¡°I don¡¯t think there are any surveince cameras in that luxury store.¡± He had to arrange for someone to remove the surveince cameras in the luxury store immediately. Gu Junyi said speechlessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. That shop happens to belong to us, the Gu family. I even went to inspect it a few days ago. The surveince cameras are intact.¡± ¡°Caitang, Si Manman, I can bring you to check the surveince footage.¡± ¡°No need, ¡± Ye Caitang said nonchntly. Then, she handed the cell phone phone to Si Manman. ¡°Manman, take a look for yourself..¡± Chapter 326 - 326: Fierce Girl Chapter 326 - 326: Fierce Girl Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Junyi looked down in confusion and saw that the screen of the cell phone showed the surveince footage of his family¡¯s luxury store. The couple hugging and behaving flirtatiously was Gong Mingyue and Ye Muxue. He looked at Ye Caitang in surprise. ¡°Caitang, how did you get it?¡± ¡°I just fiddled with it casually and it appeared,¡± Ye Caitang said lightly. Gu Junyi:
    Even a three-year-old child wouldn¡¯t believe her, right? To be able to easily pull the surveince footage of the shop, herputer skills were definitely at the peak. Gu Junyi looked at Ye Caitang in admiration. ¡°Caitang, can you teach me how to fiddle with it casually next time?¡± Ye Caitang: Meanwhile, after Si Manman¡¯s face suddenly turned pale and she trembled with anger after she finished watching all the surveince footage. If not for her rationality telling her that the cell phone was not hers, she would have immediately smashed it on Gong Mingyue¡¯s feminine and frivolous handsome face. ¡°Gong Mingyue, you¡¯re more disgusting than I thought,¡± ¡°We¡¯re definitely breaking off the engagement.¡± Hearing this, Gong Mingyue panicked and grabbed Si Manman¡¯s hand. ¡°Manman, I really love you. I was just fooling around with the other women.¡± He exined shamelessly, ¡°Which sessful man doesn¡¯t have a few lovers who can relieve his emotions¡­¡± ¡°F*ck, I really can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Si Manman shook Gong Mingyue off and stuffed the cell phone into Ye Caitang¡¯s hands. She quickly took off her sneakers and threw them at Gong Mingyue¡¯s face angrily. ¡°You¡¯re so shameless. Get the h*ll far, far away from me. Don¡¯t let me see you again. ¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat your a*s every time I see you.¡± Gong Mingyue was hit by one of the sneakers, and a shoe print appeared on his face. Seeing this, Ye Muxue immediately appeared very timely and supported Gong Mingyue. ¡°Mingyue, let me help you back to change your clothes. Manman is really angry now. She won¡¯t care about you.¡± She even thoughtfully wiped away the shoe print on Gong Mingyue¡¯s face. ¡°Maybe she¡¯ll cool off in a few days.¡± ¡°Manman, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll exin to you in a few days.¡± Under Ye Muxue¡¯s persuasion, Gong Mingyue left with Ye Muxue. ¡°Pfft, if you dare toe and see me again, I¡¯ll break your legs,¡± Si Manman said coldly. After Ye Muxue and Gong Mingyue left with their tails between their legs, the onlookers dispersed. Si Manman¡¯s feigned toughness crumbled instantly, and her tears silently burst out. ¡°Caitang, what sin did Imit in my previous life to meet such a scumbag?¡± Ye Caitang stuffed the credit card into Si Manman¡¯s bag and patted Si Manman¡¯s shoulderfortingly. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Who hasn¡¯t met a few scumbags when they were young? Just keep your eyes open in the future.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t trust jerks anymore.¡± Si Manman swore as she wiped her tears angrily. Gu Junyi: ¡°Hey, Si Manman, not all men in the world are jerks. Don¡¯t tar all men with the same brush.¡± ¡°Stay away from me. I don¡¯t want to talk to men now.¡± Si Manman shot daggers at Gu Junyi. Gu Junyi: Ye Caitang looked at Gu Junyi sympathetically. ¡°You and Lin Sisi go back to the ssroom first. I¡¯llfort Manman. After school. Ye Caitang had just walked to the entrance when she saw a beautiful scene not far away. Gong Minghao¡ªwith his rainbow-dyed short hair¡ªwas wearing a white and red motorcycle suit. He leaned handsomely against the limited edition motorcycle, holding a fiery red motorcycle helmet in his hand and arge bouquet of ck roses in his hand. That extraordinarily handsome face carried¡­ Chapter 327 - 327: Beautiful Teenage Vampire Chapter 327 - 327: Beautiful Teenage Vampire Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With a frivolous and devil-may-care smile, he looked at the ck roses in his hand as if he was gazing at the girl he loved. He was affectionate and gentle, and his thin lips curled up slightly. He was so perfect that he looked like a beautiful teenage vampire who had just fallen in love, so pure and wild. The girls screamed as they watched. ¡°Wow. wow. wow¡­ MV energy bar is empty¡­¡± ¡°Oh my God, oh my God, he¡¯s so handsome¡­¡± ¡°Quick, quick, quick¡­ Girls, whip out your cell phones to take photos and make video recordings so that you can lick the screen.¡± ¡°Am I the only one wondering who Crown Prince Gong is waiting for?¡± ¡°Dear, you¡¯re not alone. I¡¯m also wondering which fairy received the favor of our Crown Prince Gong.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t ept that our Crown Prince Gong likes a girl.¡± ¡°Crown Prince Gong belongs to us all.¡± Ye Caitang nced at the mboyant Crown Prince Gong and chose to ignore him as she brushed past him. She wasn¡¯t interested in who Crown Prince Gong liked at all. After all, she was a married woman. Besides, her Satan was so beautiful that a young buck like Crown Prince Gong could hold not a candle to. Crown Prince Gong had just shifted his gaze away from the ck roses when he saw Ye Caitang, who had just brushed past him. He immediately stood up and grabbed Ye Caitang¡¯s wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± The tips of his ears were slightly red as he looked at Ye Caitang shyly. Ye Caitang turned her head to look at Crown Prince Gong in surprise. A breeze blew past, and a wisp of hair fell on the side of her beautiful face. Her face looked even more beautiful, and her skirt fluttered. ¡°What is it?¡± Their intimate posture was like the encounter between a beautiful teenage vampire and a beautiful angel in aic. It was so perfect that it was like a painting meticulously drawn by a master. It made one¡¯s heart flutter and yearn for it. Many of Crown Prince Gong¡¯s fangirls saw this scene and suddenly felt their hearts break. They also instantly felt what it meant to be stabbed by thousands of swords. ¡°Oh my God! My maiden heart¡­ I feel like I¡¯m going blind.¡± ¡°I feel like my heart is going to explode.¡± ¡°Stop it. My heart of ss is already broken all over the floor.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Girls, let me take a photo first as a form of respect. I have wallpaper, screensaver, and materials for WeChat Moments.¡± Crown Prince Gong¡¯s fangirls all whipped out their cell phones and took photos and videos in unison. The man was too handsome and the woman was too beautiful. Even though they were so jealous that they wanted to pull the girl away and take her ce. they noted the difference in their looks¡­ Immediately, they felt ashamed and gave up on this thought. They could only take a few more photos and go home to photoshop themselves in constion. Ye Caitang and Crown Prince Gong did not know that they had already be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Crown Prince Gong¡¯s handsome face carried a rare hint of shyness as he handed the ck roses to Ye Caitang. ¡°For you.¡± Ye Caitang nced at the ck roses and frowned slightly. ¡°No, thank you.¡± Crown Prince Gong asked anxiously, ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°I had these flowers airfreight from overseas early in the morning. I carefully chose them. I want¡­¡± Ye Caitang suddenly interrupted Crown Prince Gong before he could say anything, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m allergic to pollen.¡± Crown Prince Gong looked at the ck roses helplessly. ¡°I still have something on. I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± Ye Caitang said lightly and turned to leave. Gong Minghao hurriedly threw away the roses and grabbed Ye Caitang¡¯s arm. He had no idea that the roses he casually threw away would immediately attract the attention of the fangirls. All the lovingdies¡ªa moment ago¡ªwere fighting, pulling their hair, clothes, and pants¡­ just to get a stalk of ck rose. His heart and eyes were filled with Ye Caitang. He looked at Ye Caitang with a red face and stuttered nervously, ¡°Don¡¯t go.. I¡­ I¡­¡± Chapter 328 - 328: Mr. Qin Nipped Mrs. Qin’s Admirers in the Bud Chapter 328 - 328: Mr. Qin Nipped Mrs. Qin¡¯s Admirers in the Bud Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang frowned and looked at Gong Minghao. ¡°You what? Hurry up and say it. I still have something on.¡± Seeing the impatience between Ye Caitang¡¯s brows, Gong Minghao mustered his courage and hurriedly said in one breath, ¡°I want to ask you out for lunch. I was wondering if you¡¯d be free¡­¡± Ye Caitang did not wait for Gong Minghao to finish speaking and said coldly, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m busy.¡± When Gong Minghao heard this, he was like a balloon that had been instantly poked with a hole. He held the motorcycle helmet in his hand in disappointment and said softly, ¡°Then¡­ Then when are you free?¡± Ye Caitang saw that Gong Minghao was like a shining pearl that was instantly covered in dust. His tone and expression were a little pitiful, and her heart suddenly softened. She was really not free today. She wanted to meet the Ye family with Qin Ruohan and find a way to see her mother. She smiled helplessly andforted him, ¡°Tomorrow¡­¡± I am free. A cold and deep but husky voice that was as pleasant as a cello suddenly rang in the air. ¡°Tomorrow is also not avable.¡± Ye Caitang suddenly felt her slender waist tighten. Then, she involuntarily fell into a firm chest. A faint ambergris fragrance suddenly wafted into her nose, and she instantly knew who it was. She tilted her head in surprise and looked at that stunningly handsome face. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Her beautiful eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± Qin Ruohan said lightly as he hugged Ye Caitang possessively. When Gong Minghao saw Qin Ruohan hugging Ye Caitang, his beautiful eyes widened in shock. F*ck, f*ck, f*ck.. Could someone tell him what was going on? Why was Mr. Qin¡ªthe richest man in the world¡ªhugging his little fairy? When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s answer, she nodded obediently. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go then.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s appearance almost made Crown Prince Gong¡¯s fangirls fall. Oh my God, the person before them was actually more outstanding than Crown Prince Gong. He had a tall and straight figure, exquisite eyebrows, and deep facial features. He had the aura of an emperor looking upon the world. He was elegant and noble, like the king who ruled the world of vampires. He was filled with mystery and invible alienation. He was drop-dead gorgeous. He was the best among the best! With his god-like looks and figure, they had to take photos. If they did not take photos, they could not live. They had to lick the screen¡­ They wanted to continue taking photos to lick the screenter. However, just as they raised their cell phones, a few tall bodyguards in ck sunsses immediately came over to stop them. ¡°No photos.¡± Due to the murderous aura of the bodyguards in ck, they could only put away their cell phones with tears in their eyes. They greedily locked their gazes on Qin Ruohan. Qin Ruohan¡¯s long arm was wrapped around Ye Caitang¡¯s waist. His free hand suddenly raised Ye Caitang¡¯s chin. The next second, he suddenly lowered his head and leaned closer to Ye Caitang. His thin and charming lips were very close to Ye Caitang¡¯s red lips. It was so close that it was as if he could kiss Ye Caitang¡¯s red lips in the next second. Between the two of them, their auras suddenly intertwined. Ye Caitang¡¯s shy face instantly turned red. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qin Ruohan parted his thin lips, ¡°Tell me, what trouble did you get yourself into this time?¡± Ye Caitang blinked her eyes in confusion and said innocently, ¡°I¡¯m not in trouble.¡± A cold glint shed across Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold beautiful eyes as he nced sideways at Gong Minghao. ¡°What¡¯s the deal with him?¡± Chapter 329 - 329: Mr. (in’s Domineering Command Chapter 329 - 329: Mr. (in¡¯s Domineering Command Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Gong Minghao caught Qin Ruohan¡¯s sharp and cold gaze, he suddenly stood up and instinctively trembled. If Mr. Qin stomped his feet, the world would tremble. Gong Minghao was well aware of this saying. How could he not be afraid? Ye Caitang nced at Gong Minghao, who was obviously a little uneasy. She felt that Gong Minghao¡ªwho had been like a prince a moment ago¡ªwas now like a child meeting a teacher with respect and fear on his face. It was very interesting. ¡°Him?¡± Ye Caitang said indifferently, ¡°He probably wants to learn how to ride the motorcycle from me.¡± Gong Minghao: ¡® He clearly wanted to woo Little Fairy, okay? Little Fairy did not read the signals correctly. ¡°Learn to ride the motorcycle?¡± Qin Ruohan frowned slightly. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to take in students anymore.¡± She could only be his master. Ye Caitang was confused. ¡°What do you mean by I¡¯m not allowed to take in students anymore?¡± ¡°It means that Gong Minghao is very stupid,¡± Qin Ruohan said expressionlessly. ¡°He won¡¯t be able to master it. No need to pity him.¡± Since she wanted to hide her identity¡ªin order to ensure her safety¡ªhe should y along and pretend not to know. Ye Caitang tilted her head and nced at Gong Minghao. ¡°I think he looks quite smart¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s just on the surface.¡± Qin Ruohan snorted. Gong Minghao was deeply afraid that Ye Caitang would misunderstand him. He couldn¡¯t care less about his instinctive fear of Qin Ruohan and said directly, ¡°Little Fairy, I actually want to tell you. Before he could finish, he suddenly saw a scene that he would never forget for the rest of his life. The stunningly handsome Qin Ruohan¡ªwho had always been cold-blooded and callous¡ªsuddenly lowered his head and kissed the beautiful little fairy, Ye Caitang. That simple kiss was clearly very innocent, but Qin Ruohan¡¯s expression was filled with an indescribable desire. He was wild, domineering, and possessive. Seeing this kiss, anyone with a discerning eye would know what this man felt about the woman he kissed. It was clearly a light kiss, but Gong Minghao suddenly heard a loud crack. His heart suddenly fell to the ground and shattered into thousands of pieces. Could he win against Mr. Qin? Did he fall out of love before he even started dating? Ye Caitang felt the kiss Qin Ruohan nted on her cheek. She immediately touched the spot where Qin Ruohan had just kissed in surprise. Her face suddenly turned hot. It was as if there was an electric current in the ce Qin Ruohan had kissed. It was numb. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qin Ruohan cast a warning nce at Gong Minghao coldly and changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Actually. he did not have any other thoughts. He just wanted stake his im before Gong Minghao. No one could touch his woman. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡ªwho did not answer her question¡ªgloomily and nodded helplessly. ¡°Fine. ¡± Who would dare to make Qin the Satan answer a question that he did not want to answer? Soon, a luxurious and grand ck limited edition Rolls-Royce stopped beside Ye Caitang and Qin Ruohan. Qin Tian was wearing a suit and white gloves. He respectfully opened the back door for Ye Caitang and Qin Ruohan. ¡°Mr. Qin, Madam, please get in the car.¡± On the way, Qin Ruohan¡¯s face was cial as hemanded domineeringly, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat alone with any man.¡± Ye Caitang said, ¡°Oh, okay.¡± At most, she would bring Manman and Sisi along in the future. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to fool around.¡± Qin Ruohan was brimming with jealousy. His face was expressionless, cold, and serious as he emphasized. Ye Caitang gave a look of innocence. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do that.¡± Those men came to find her of their own ord. She was very innocent, okay? Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang and said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t dress up so beautifully. Keep a low profile.¡± Dressed so beautifully, it was too easy to attract teenage boys experiencing adolescent love. It was very dangerous! Ye Caitang protested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you disfigure me first?¡± She felt so wronged. She was clearly only wearing a simple school uniform.. Chapter 330 - 330: Mr. and Mrs. Qjn Spending Time Alone Chapter 330 - 330: Mr. and Mrs. Qjn Spending Time Alone Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold beautiful eyes suddenlynded on Ye Caitang¡¯s face. He gazed at Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful face that was stunning even without makeup. He nodded in agreement. ¡°I can consider it.¡± In conclusion, this little face was too attractive and bewitching. When Ye Caitang heard this, she immediately shifted her butt and looked at Qin Ruohan warily. If she cherished her life, she should stay away from Qin the Satan. Qin the Satan harvested human lives like he was harvesting cabbages. Ifhe wanted to disfigure her, it would be as easy as pie. He could do it anytime. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s adorable appearance of a frightened rabbit. He couldn¡¯t help but rub the top of Ye Caitang¡¯s head gently with his slender and beautiful fingers. ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t bear to.¡± Ye Caitang¡ªwho was highly focused and deeply afraid that Qin Ruohan would stab her¡ªheaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. Seeing this, Qin Ruohan smiled and handed an orange and a peeler to Ye Caitang. ¡°Here.¡± Qin Tian was instantly envious and jealous. ¡® Mr. Qin had taken a closer look at Ye Caitang¡¯s biodata today. The biodata said that Ye Caitang would get carsick. She loved to eat tangerines or oranges when she was in the car so that she would not be carsick. Hence, Mr. Qin suddenly gave him the order that in the future, as long as it was a car for Madam, it had to have the freshest and sweetest oranges. Tangerines were much sourer than sweet, so Mr. Qin did not want them. ¡°If I¡¯m disfigured, you will lose face when you go out too.¡± Ye Caitang said in all seriousness as she took the orange from Qin Ruohan and started peeling it. ¡°After all, I¡¯m your wife.¡± Qin Ruohan¡ªwho was taking the time to deal with work on hisptop¡ªlooked up and nced at Ye Caitang with aplicated gaze. ¡°Yes, you have a point.¡± He habitually rubbed Ye Caitang¡¯s soft and ck long hair. His thin lips could not help but curl up. A shocked young man¡¯s voice suddenly emanated from theptop. ¡°F*ck, f*ck¡­ What¡¯s going on? Boss, when did you get a wife?¡± ¡°Oh my God, Your wife¡¯s voice sounds very sweet and tender. Is she very young?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s underage? Boss, are you having a May-December rtionship?¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Caitang immediately tilted her head and looked at theptop speechlessly. ¡°Were you having a video conference?¡± Qin Ruohan replied, ¡°Yes.¡± The people in the video conference seemed to have seen Ye Caitang and immediately exploded. ¡°Wow, wow, wow. No wonder Boss got married. Your wife actually looks more like a fairy. She¡¯s gorgeous.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been single for 10 ,ooo years. I¡¯m shedding tears of envy.¡± ¡°F*ck, I just saw that your wife is wearing a school uniform.¡± ¡°Oh my God, Boss actually harmed a minor. Isn¡¯t he too perverse?¡± Qin Ruohan said coldly, ¡°The coborations and plots ofnd you were eyeing this year are all gone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. We wanted to say that Boss¡¯s charm is boundless, Boss is not old, Boss¡­¡± Qin Ruohan closed hisptop and pinched the space between his eyebrows angrily. These dumba *ses. Ye Caitang looked up in surprise. ¡°Who are they?¡± The four men in the video conference were all wearing international luxury brands and were even better-looking than popr idols. Most importantly, everyone had a unique aristocratic aura. There was also the confidence and aura of an elite that ordinary people rarely had. Qin Ruohan said lightly, ¡°The heads and presidents of the Four Great Families. I¡¯ll introduce them to you if there¡¯s a chance.¡± These dumba *ses who dared tough at his age could forget about meeting his wife. Ye Caitang said in confusion, ¡°Four Great Families? Aren¡¯t you also one of the Four Great Families? There are four of them. That¡¯s not right..¡± Chapter 331 - 331: Wifey Was Shocked Chapter 331 - 331: Wifey Was Shocked Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan exined to Ye Caitang in a rare mood of patience, ¡°The Qin family is above the Four Great Families. The Four Great Families have to take the Qin family as their leader.¡± ¡°The Four Great Families are the Fu, Si, Gong, and Chu families.¡± It was rare for Qin Ruohan to talk so much. He turned on theptop and retrieved the information of the heads of the Four Great Families to show Ye Caitang . ¡°If you¡¯re curious, you can take a look.¡± When Ye Caitang heard this, she immediately inched closer to Qin Ruohan and looked at the information in all seriousness. ¡°Head of the Fu family: Fu Mochen; main business is in real estate. He has a cold personality, expressionless face, and doesn¡¯t show his emotions. Looks: Iceberg Man, iparably handsome.¡± ¡°Head of the Si family: Si Xiu; main business is in showbiz. Flirtatious, asionally cold, irascible. Looks: Handsome, aggressive hunk.¡± ¡°Head of the Gong family: Gong Mingze; main business is in the medical industry. He is a highly-skilled doctor with many hospitals under him. Moral, abstinent, and gentlemanly. Looks: Fair and refined gentleman. ¡°Head of the Chu family: Chu Mochen; (Hidden head of the family: his mother) Main business is in fashion, cosmetics, shoes, bags, jewelry, and essories. He has an unrestrained personality and has a revolving door of women. Looks: flirtatious and handsome. After reading the information, Ye Caitang tilted her head and looked at Qin Ruohan curiously. ¡°What does the Qin family do?¡± Qin Ruohan replied casually, ¡°The Qin family is involved in all the industries of the Four Great Families. The Qin family also has a mechanical factory. The most advanced medical equipment in the world is produced by the Qin family. There¡¯s also an arms factory that manufactures guns, missiles, hot weapons, fighter jets, and so on¡­¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened and her jaw dropped. She only wanted to say one thing: F*ck! Impressive. She had found herself a f*cking powerful husband. Thinking of how she shamelessly chased after Qin Ruohan to marry her back then, she sighed silently in her heart. Indeed, shamelessness was invincible. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s stunned and adorable expression in amusement. He could not help but curl his fingers and knock Ye Caitang¡¯s head dotingly. ¡°Penny for your thoughts?¡± Did what he saidjust now scare thess? Ye Caitang had yet toe back to her senses and said honestly, ¡°I think I¡¯m f*cking awesome.¡± Men conquer the world, women conquer men. To be able to marry such a powerful Qin the Satan, didn¡¯t it prove that she was f*cking awesome? ¡°What did you say?¡± Qin Ruohanughed in surprise. Ye Caitang suddenly came back to her senses when she heard theughter. She hurriedly covered her mouth with a red face and widened her eyes in shock. She looked at Qin Ruohan in horror. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± She said shamelessly as she tried her best to resist the urge to crawl into a ce. Qin Ruohan smiled faintly. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I mean, I.. Ye Caitang was so embarrassed that she wanted to find an excuse to salvage her image as ady. However, she could not think of a good excuse no matter how hard she racked her brains. At this moment, Qin Tian stepped on the brakes, breaking Ye Caitang¡¯s awkwardness. Ye Caitang immediately changed the topic. ¡°Oh, we¡¯ve arrived at the Ye residence. Let¡¯s get out of the car quickly.¡± With that, she did not wait for Qin Ruohan to speak, nor did she wait for Qin Tian to open the back door for them. She immediately opened the door and jumped out. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang in amusement and helplessness. He elegantly followed Ye Caitang out of the car. He did not deny that his wife was really shockingly talented, which surprised him greatly. However, he had never seen anyone praise themselves like this. If he heard others boasting like this, he might find it repulsive. However, when thisss praised herself, he felt that she was very cute. It made him fall even deeper in love with her.. Chapter 332 - 332: Heart Was Bleeding Chapter 332 - 332: Heart Was Bleeding Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Ye Caitang got out of the car, she did not dare to look into Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes. She kicked at the small stones by the roadside with her toes in frustration. Boohoo¡­ She really humiliated herself before Qin the Satan. It was the aftereffect of watching too many video clips. She really wanted to draw a circle to curse¡­ Before she could think of who to curse, Qin Ruohan suddenly slipped his arm around her waist. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Bring me in.¡± Ye Caitang turned around and nced at Qin Ruohan, then at Qin Tian, who was carrying a lot of gifts, and the bodyguards in ck behind him, who were also carrying gifts. ¡°You brought so many bodyguards today? Oh¡­ That¡¯s not right. I wanted to ask, why did you buy so many high-end gifts?¡± Wouldn¡¯t it be a huge loss to give so many things to Ye Nancheng? Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful eyes had a hint of indulgence that he did not notice as he said lightly, ¡°This is the first time you¡¯re going back to your parents¡¯ house. We can¡¯t save on the necessary pageantry.¡± Ye Caitang looked up in surprise. ¡°There are so many gifts. How much did they cost?¡± Qin Ruohan replied casually, ¡°Not much. About.. Mr. Qin¡ªwho did not pay much attention to such small details¡ªfrowned and thought about it in all seriousness. ¡°About a few million¡­ Qin Tian¡ªthe butler¡ªimmediately corrected him respectfully, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Qin, it¡¯s 5,888,800 yuan¡­¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s heart was bleeding. ¡°This¡­ this is not much?¡± She thought of what Ye Nancheng had done to her in her previous life. She felt that even 100 yuan was too much for this scumbag. Qin Ruohan asked, ¡°Is it a lot?¡± He looked at Qin Tian in confusion. He thought that it was too little. Why did thess say it was too much? Qin Tian said to the point, ¡°Not much.¡¯ It was really not much for gifts to Madam¡¯s parents. For someone from a top-notch wealthy family like Mr. Qin, a wedding cost hundreds of millions or even billions. Mr. Qin had already earned a pile by marrying such an outstanding wife like Madam without spending a single cent. Buying a few million yuan worth of gifts for her parents was really not much. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan and Qin Tian helplessly. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go in.¡± They did not know what she had experienced. They probably did that because they thought that Ye Nancheng was a normal father. Forget it, take this money as a temporary deposit with Ye Nancheng. After rescuing her mother, she would think of a way to get it back as soon as possible. At the Ye residence. Ye Caitang led Qin Ruohan and a group of more than 20 bodyguards carrying high-end gifts into the Ye residence. Ye Nancheng seemed to have run into some dumb luck recently, as if a mysterious person was helping him from behind the curtains. His business went smoothly and he earned piles and piles of money. He was happily resting at home. When he saw Qin Ruohan, Ye Caitang and Qin Tian behind them.. A smile bloomed on his face as he weed Qin Ruohan and Ye Caitang warmly. ¡°Caitang, who is this person beside you? What¡¯s your rtionship?¡± Could it be the famous Mr. Qin? Ye Caitang looked at the fawning Ye Nancheng with a cold face. She did not answer who Qin Ruohan was. Instead, she said casually, ¡°Just a friend.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s answer, his eyes darkened. Terrifying anger and coldness suddenly wreaked havoc in the air. She did not want to acknowledge him as her husband before her father? Qin Tian looked at Ye Caitang with a head full of cold sweat. Madam, what are you up to now? Ye Nancheng said in disappointment, ¡°Esteemed guest, pleasee in.¡± He saw that this man was either rich or aristocratic. He looked like he did notck money and cared about Ye Caitang. He thought that if the man had a rtionship with Ye Caitang, he could take advantage of the situation to get some benefits. He did not expect that this man¡ªwho was so aristocratic that no one dared to look at him directly¡ªwas just an ordinary friend of Ye Caitang¡¯s. Ye Caitang sessfully saw a hint of disappointment on Ye Nancheng¡¯s face and immediately smiled mockingly. She had not been home for so many days¡­ As her father, it was fine if Ye Nancheng was not worried about her at all, but he actually¡­ Chapter 333 - 333: Mr. Qjn Rebuked White Lotus Chapter 333 - 333: Mr. Qjn Rebuked White Lotus Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He wanted to use her rtionship with Qin Ruohan to gain benefits for himself. She said casually, ¡°We¡¯re not going in to sit. My friend is here to see my mother. These gifts are also for my mother.¡± ¡°Father, please take us to see my mother.¡± When Shen Ningning and Ye Muxue heard themotion, they all ran out. When Shen Ningning saw the huge pile of gifts, her eyes lit up in surprise. ¡°Ye Caitang, why aren¡¯t you bringing your friend home? A guest is here. It¡¯s not appropriate to let the guest stand.¡± Ye Muxue looked at Qin Ruohan, who was as handsome as a god and had an outstanding aura. Immediately, she was pleasantly surprised and shocked. She stood rooted to the ground and stared at Qin Ruohan without blinking. Qin Ruohan tugged at Ye Caitang impatiently and said coldly, ¡°You have a nitwit in your family?¡± ¡°What nitwit?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan in confusion. She followed Qin Ruohan¡¯s disgusted gaze and saw Ye Muxue. She frowned and hugged Qin Ruohan¡¯s arm, staking her im. She snorted coldly and deliberately said lightly, ¡°There are no nitwits in our family, but there are many people who are delusional.¡± Ye Muxue saw Ye Caitang¡¯s actions and instantly clenched her fists in jealousy. She suddenly came back to his senses. She immediately revealed the most perfect smile and said gently, ¡°Caitang, you really know how to joke.¡± She looked at Qin Ruohan coyly and her voice was as soft as water. ¡°Mr. Qin, pleasee in and rest for a while.¡± Qin Ruohan ignored Ye Muxue and looked at Ye Caitang in confusion. ¡°Lass?¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s question, she frowned slightly and nced at Ye Muxue coldly. ¡°Ye Muxue, we¡¯re here to see my mother, not you guys.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s meaning was obvious she did not have time to go in and sit. ¡°Caitang, you misunderstood.¡± Ye Muxue hurriedly smiled coquettishly. She secretly gave Qin Ruohan a seductive look. ¡°You came at the wrong time. Second Uncle just discussed with us that Second Aunt has been in a good state recently and she was more lucid.¡± ¡°We were just about to personally bring Second Aunt home for a few days.¡± ¡°You and Mr. Qin go take a seat in the house first. Second Uncle will bring Second Aunt back soon.¡± When Ye Nancheng heard Ye Muxue¡¯s words, he instantly understood that Ye Muxue wanted to build a rtionship with Mr. Qin. He hurriedly went along and nodded. ¡°Mr. Qin,e in and sit for a while. I¡¯ll go get my wife now.¡± With that, Ye Nancheng politely gestured to Qin Ruohan and immediately turned around to drive to the psychiatric hospital. He was going to pick up Ye Caitang¡¯s mother, Gu An¡¯an. Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang thoughtfully. He did not say a word or express his stance. He was cold the entire time. Ye Muxue looked at Ye Caitang anxiously. ¡°Caitang, do you think you shoulde in and sit?¡± Ye Caitang cast a mocking look at Ye Muxue and then at Ye Nancheng, who had just left. ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll go in and wait for my mother toe back.¡± They were indeed biological father and daughter. They had very good chemistry. Upon hearing this, Ye Muxue immediately walked happily to Qin Ruohan. She acted like the mistress of the house and said in a coy voice, ¡°Mr. Qin, pleasee in.¡± Qin Ruohan immediately said coldly in disgust, ¡°Bug off. Stay away from me¡­¡± Other than thess, he did not like any other woman getting close to him. Hearing Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold rebuke, a trace of embarrassment shed across Ye Muxue¡¯s face. ¡® Ye Caitang: When she saw the white lotus embarrassed, she felt an indescribable joy and joy. Ahem¡­ Qin the Satan did a good job. He deserved praise.. Chapter 334 - 334: White Lotus’s Motives Chapter 334 - 334: White Lotus¡¯s Motives Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Considering that Ye Muxue was also Ye Caitang¡¯s family, Qin Tian hurriedly exined expressionlessly, ¡°Miss Ye, Mr. Qin doesn¡¯t like others to be too close to him.¡± ¡°Please stay away from Mr. Qin. Don¡¯t get within a meter of him.¡± Ye Muxue: ¡® She looked at Ye Caitang jealously. Why could Ye Caitang be so close? Ye Muxue concealed her jealousy and hurriedly smiled as she led the way for Qin Ruohan. ¡°Mr. Qin, please¡­¡¯ Ye Caitang looked mockingly at the attentive Ye Muxue. ¡°Ye Muxue, have you forgotten that you¡¯re only staying in our house while I¡¯m the mistress of this house?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold. She red at Ye Muxue sharply. ¡°Are you trying to usurp my position as the mistress of the house?¡± Hearing Ye Caitang¡¯s question, Ye Muxue¡¯s face froze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Caitang. You haven¡¯t been living at home these past few days.¡± She was afraid that Qin Ruohan would not have a good impression of her, so she hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯ve been helping Second Uncle entertain guests these past few days, so I¡¯m used to it.¡± ¡°Caitang, please don¡¯t mind.¡± Ye Caitang said coldly, ¡°Does that mean you¡¯ve be the mistress of the house in the few days I¡¯ve been away?¡± Ye Muxue was rendered speechless by Ye Caitang¡¯s sharp questioning. For a moment, she did not know how to refute. ¡°It¡¯s not that. I just¡­ just¡­¡¯ Shen Ningning saw Ye Caitang¡¯s cold face and that she deliberately targeted Ye Muxue. She immediately smiled and interrupted to smooth things over. ¡°Caitang, you¡¯re being too polite.¡± ¡°Muxue grew up with you and she¡¯s your cousin,¡± ¡°In the past few days when you weren¡¯t around, she took care of your father like he was her biological father.¡± Ye Caitang sneered mockingly. ¡°Really?¡± He should be her biological father, right? Unfortunately, she was too stupid in her previous life and did not realize that their rtionship was ridiculously intimate. ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Ningning had a gracious smile on her face as she tried her best to speak up for Ye Muxue. ¡°She¡¯s calling herself the mistress of the house because she wants to help your father share some of the work and make it easier for him.¡± ¡°She¡¯s been close to you since you were young. She treats you as her biological sister. Don¡¯t misunderstand her.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Caitang nodded casually. ¡°I see. Have you worked hard for the past few days, Ye Muxue?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In order to help her second uncle these few days, Muxue not only helped to entertain guests at home, but she also went to thepany to be the director of the Design Department.¡± When Shen Ningning heard Ye Caitang¡¯s question, she immediately cleared Ye Muxue¡¯s name. ¡°She wants to help your father. She has to take care of the family and thepany. Besides, she has to go to school. It¡¯s been hard on her. You don¡¯t know how much she¡¯s suffered.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Ye Muxue with a faint smile. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s tough.¡± She patted Shen Ningning¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Auntie, since you think that Muxue is working hard, bring Ye Muxue back and have a good rest.¡± Shen Ningning froze and looked at Ye Caitang awkwardly with a fake smile. ¡°You¡¯ve never entertained guests before. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to entertain him well. Muxue can stand here and help you entertain the guest together.¡± Ye Muxue also hurriedly nced at Qin Ruohan with a red face, looking shy. ¡°That¡¯s right, Caitang. I¡¯m not afraid of exhaustion. I don¡¯t need to rest.¡± Ye Caitang held Qin Ruohan¡¯s arm and walked to the living room. She gestured for Qin Ruohan to sit on the couch. Then, she poured a ss of water for Qin Ruohan with a smile on her face before¡­ Chapter 335 - 335: White Lotus Complained Chapter 335 - 335: White Lotus Comined Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Then, she slowly looked at Ye Muxue and Shen Ningning, who had followed her into the house. ¡°But you and Aunt are both guests. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to help me entertain guests.¡± She sat down beside Qin Ruohan and said coldly, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s a good day for our family of three to reuniteter. It¡¯s not appropriate for you two outsiders to stand here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the outsider.. When Shen Ningning heard Ye Caitang¡¯s words, her face suddenly turned pale, and the anger in her eyes was almost impossible to hide.
    Ye Caitang narrowed her eyes and immediately looked at Shen Ningning. She locked onto Shen Ningning nervously and expectantly. She really wanted to hear what Shen Ningning would say next. When Ye Muxue saw that Shen Ningning almost could not control herself and revealed that secret, she hurriedly reached out to stop her from speaking. Sheforted her gently, ¡°Mommy, Caitang is still young. Sometimes, she doesn¡¯t think before she speaks. Don¡¯t be angry with her.¡± After silently mocking Ye Caitang, she immediately said with an aggrieved expression before Ye Caitang could speak, ¡°Caitang, how can you say that Mommy and I are outsiders?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your cousin, my mommy is your aunt, and my father is your uncle.¡± ¡°If you look further up, my grandparents are also your grandparents. How are we not family?¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang thoughtfully. Thess didn¡¯t seem to like these two rtives. Qin Tian could also tell that Madam did not like these two people. Ye Caitang looked at Ye Muxue and pped her hands with a faint smile. ¡°Ye Muxue, you¡¯re quite eloquent. Apuse¡­¡± ¡°By the way, it¡¯s a waste that you¡¯re not in sales.¡± ¡°You can twist the truth so well.¡± Ye Muxue lowered her eyes to hide the coldness in her eyes and hurriedly exined, ¡°I did not twist the truth. I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± In reality, Ye Caitang and her deranged mother were the two extra outsiders. The mother and daughter had upied her and her mother¡¯s positions. It was so shameful and detestable. She really did not know where Ye Caitang got the cheek to say that about her and her mother. Ye Muxue had no idea that Ye Caitang¡¯s mother was the reason why this insignificant phoenix man¡ªYe Nancheng¡ªcould achieve what he had today. However, Ye Caitang knew very well that when her mother Gu An¡¯an married Ye Nancheng, he had nothing to his name. Gu An¡¯an had brought along a generous dowry andpany to marry Ye Nancheng. That was how Ye Nancheng was able to achieve what he had today. She looked at Ye Muxue mockingly. ¡°I¡¯m clearly talking about a small family of three, but you insist on mentioning a whole n to me.¡± ¡°ording to what you said, all those with the surname Ye are my family members and no matter how many generations away, they can all stay in my house?¡± Ye Muxue instantly acted like a faux naif and looked at Ye Caitang with tears in her eyes. ¡°Ye Caitang, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so intolerant of me when I treat you as my biological sister.¡± ¡°If my father hadn¡¯t passed away when I was very young, do you think I would want to live under someone else¡¯s roof?¡± When Shen Ningning saw Ye Muxue¡¯s aggrieved face, she hurriedly held Ye Muxue¡¯s hand as it broke her heart to see her suffer. She patted Ye Muxue¡¯s backfortingly. She immediately turned around and shot daggers at Ye Caitang beforeining to Qin Ruohan. ¡°Mr. Qin, look at Ye Caitang. She has bullied my daughter into such a state.¡± ¡°All these years, Ye Caitang¡¯s clothes for every season were prepared by my daughter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who takes care of Ye Caitang¡¯s food.¡± Shen Ningning cried with an aggrieved expression. ¡°It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t know how to be grateful, but she actually ostracized me and my daughter.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a callous and ungrateful child..¡± Chapter 336 - 336: Very Shameless Chapter 336 - 336: Very Shameless Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Muxue hurriedly shook her head at Shen Ningning obediently and sensibly as she said with teary eyes, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t say that about Caitang. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s not her fault that she¡¯s unwilling to take me in.¡± Ye Caitang cast a mocking nce at Ye Muxue¡¯s wonderful performance. She tilted her head and nced at Qin Ruohan. Seeing that Qin Ruohan was still expressionless, she said calmly, ¡°Aunt, you seem to have forgotten that the housekeeper prepared all the food, and the money for the food is also from our family.¡±
    ¡°The clothes that Ye Muxue specially custom-made for me¡ªthe extra padded and extrarge clothes that elderly women from the countryside wear¡ªwere also bought with my family¡¯s money.¡± ¡°No matter how you look at it, the two of you only used your mouths. You weren¡¯t the ones who paid or did the work.¡± ¡°You guys didn¡¯t put in any effort at all and want to take credit for it. Aren¡¯t you too shameless?¡± Ye Muxue looked at Ye Caitang in shock. ¡® No wonder Ye Caitang suddenly did not believe her. It turned out that she knew about the clothes. Shen Ningning lowered her head awkwardly. ¡± ¡°Oh, right. All these years, the two of you have been sponging and spending my family¡¯s money for your food and everything.¡± ¡°The two of you are living in our house and refuse to leave. Your skin is thicker than the foundation of a house.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s face was cial as she continued to mock Ye Muxue and Shen Ningning. ¡°You guys¡ªwho act like mistresses of the house all day long have already regarded shamelessness as a virtue, so you don¡¯t know how to write the word shameless at all.¡± Ye Muxue was so aggrieved that tears streamed down her face. She looked up at Qin Ruohan in panic and helplessness, hoping that Qin Ruohan could speak up for her. ¡°Caitang, you¡¯ve really misunderstood my mommy and me. We¡¯re just afraid that you¡¯re young and there¡¯s no one to take care of you, so we stayed here to apany you in your growth.¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯ve grown up, I don¡¯t need you to take care of me anymore. Can you leave now?¡± Ye Caitang sneered mockingly. When Ye Muxue saw Ye Caitang asking her to leave again, she said to Qin Ruohan with an aggrieved look on her face, ¡°Mr. Qin, please stand up for us. My mommy and I have lived here for more than 10 years.¡± ¡°In our hearts, this is our home. Ye Caitang chased us away.¡± ¡°We¡ªan orphan and a widow¡ªdon¡¯t have any ie. Where can we go?¡± Ye Caitang looked up reflexively at the tall and straight Qin Ruohan. Ye Muxue was crying so pitifully it would easily arouse a man¡¯s desire to protect her. Qin Ruohan¡¯s ck eyes were deep, cold, and mysterious. No one could fathom his thoughts. He did not expect Ye Caitang to grow up under such circumstances. It was obvious that there was something very wrong with Ye Muxue and this middle-aged woman. They must have bullied hisss a lot. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Muxue and Shen Ningning with an ambiguous gaze. ¡°You two¡­¡¯ Seeing this, Ye Muxue thought that Qin Ruohan was going to speak up for her. Instantly, she looked at Qin Ruohan happily and expectantly. Ye Caitang thought that Qin Ruohan was going to speak up for Ye Muxue. She lowered her eyes in disappointment and stopped looking at Qin Ruohan. Hmph! Men were all pigs. When they saw a beauty pretending to be pitiful, they would forget their righteousness. Qin Ruohan suddenly said coldly, ¡°Are very shameless.¡± Ye Caitang: Qin the Satan actually knew how to rebuke people? Ye Muxue¡¯s face suddenly turned red and she clenched her fists angrily. ¡°Mr. Qin, you¡­¡± Shen Ningning berated, ¡°Mr. Qin, why are you speaking up for Ye Caitang?¡± ¡°Ye Caitang was clearly in the wrong.¡± ¡°How could my wife be wrong?¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly held Ye Caitang¡¯s fair hand. His deep and husky voice brimmed with indescribable indulgence and deep love.. Chapter 337 - 337: Unwilling to Admit Defeat? Chapter 337: Unwilling to Admit Defeat? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan looked at Shen Ningning coldly. ¡°You¡¯re the ones in the wrong.¡± ¡°You criticized my wife in front of me. Were you dropped on the head as babies?¡± Ye Muxue looked at Ye Caitang in shock. ¡°How could she, how could she¡­¡± Shen Ningning spoke first in disbelief, ¡°Ye Caitang that wretched girl¡ªhow can she be your wife?¡± ¡°Mr. Qin, are you joking with us?¡± Didn¡¯t Ye Caitangjust tell Ye Nancheng that Mr. Qin was her friend? Qin Ruohan sneered mockingly. ¡°Are you fit?¡± It was obvious that what he meant was that this matter was true. They were not qualified to let the renowned Mr. Qin joke at all. Shen Ningning muttered to herself unwillingly, ¡°Ye Caitang that d*mn b*stard girl¡ªwhy is she so lucky?¡± When Ye Muxue heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s affirmative answer, she could not control her facial expression and looked at Ye Caitang indignantly. ¡°Ye Caitang, did you hire Mr. Qin to act?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a good -for-nothing. How can you be worthy of Mr. Qin? You¡¯re not worthy¡­¡± ¡°I should be the one who¡¯s worthy of Mr. Qin¡­¡± An outstanding girl. However, before Ye Muxue could finish her words, she was interrupted by Ye Caitang, ¡°A woman like you who likes to be someone else¡¯s mistress, where did you get your confidence from?¡± When Ye Muxue heard Ye Caitang¡¯s question, she suddenly shut her mouth as if someone was choking her. She clenched her fists in embarrassment. D*mn Ye Caitang. Ifit weren¡¯t for her, Gong Mingyue wouldn¡¯t not have had the money to buy her luxury goods. Now, she actually exposed her shorings in front of outsiders. She was so shameless and vicious. After a moment of silence, she shamelessly looked at Ye Caitang innocently. ¡°Ye Caitang, I¡¯m your sister. How can you nder me like this?¡± Ye Caitang whipped out her cell phone with a faint smile and waved it at Ye Muxue. ¡°Ye Muxue, do you mean that you want to watch yesterday¡¯s video footage again?¡± She nced at Qin Ruohan and said lightly, ¡°The video footage yesterday was so exciting. I thought my husband might be willing to take the time to take a look.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard the word ¡°husband¡±ing out of Ye Caitang¡¯s mouth, he could not help but smile. Thisss had acknowledged his status. Hearing this, Ye Muxue suddenly shut her mouth and red at Ye Caitang indignantly. ¡°Don¡¯t fool people with fake videos. Smart people won¡¯t fall for your tricks.¡± She hoped that Qin Ruohan would not believe the video footage in Ye Caitang¡¯s hand. Ye Caitang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re quite eloquent. You said that the real video footage was a fake with just one sentence and even hinted that the person who believed this video footage was not a smart person.¡± She put away her cell phone and held Qin Ruohan¡¯s arm intimately with a faint smile. ¡°To be honest, my husband is so busy every day that he has no interest or time to watch your video footage.¡± ¡°Furthermore, my husband has an amazing and stunningly beautiful fairy like me. It¡¯s even more impossible for him to be interested in a woman like you. You can go fly a kite.¡± Ye Muxue¡¯s face instantly turned pale from Ye Caitang¡¯s words. She took two steps back from the blow. ¡°You.. Shen Ningning saw that Ye Muxue was unable to retaliate against Ye Caitang¡¯s words and immediately stood in front of Ye Muxue protectively. ¡°Ye Caitang, you idiotic, useless, and ugly freak. Your results are like dog sh*t. You actually have the cheek to say that you¡¯re amazing¡­¡± ¡°Your skin is thicker than the Great Wall, right?¡± Chapter 338 - 338: Mr. Qn Was Angry Chapter 338: Mr. Qn Was Angry Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hmph¡­ Shouldn¡¯t you and your daughter be the ones with skin thicker than the Great Wall?¡± Ye Caitang immediately looked sharply at Shen Ningning and Ye Muxue. ¡°This is my house. You two outsiders are standing in my house and criticizing me. Who gave you the guts?¡± A trace of embarrassment shed across Shen Ningning¡¯s face. Then, she said proudly, ¡°Your father said that Muxue and I should treat this ce as our home. Your father agreed.¡± ¡°My father?¡± Ye Caitang suddenly frowned and sneered. ¡°What right does a gigolo like him have to say that?¡± ¡°Every cent in this family is derived from my mother¡¯s dowry.. Ye Caitang suddenly mmed the coffee table angrily. ¡°You leeches, get out of my house immediately.¡± Qin Ruohan immediately picked up Ye Caitang¡¯s small hand as he could not bear to see her like this. He frowned and looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s palm. Hearing this, Ye Muxue immediately took the opportunity to point at Ye Caitang. ¡°Ye Caitang, how dare you insult Second Uncle? When hees back, I¡¯ll definitely get him to punish you properly.¡± ¡°Second Uncle worked hard to earn this money. You have no right to chase us away.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s face turned cold when he saw that his wife¡¯s hand was red. He red at Ye Muxue and Shen Ningning sharply, andmanded Qin Tian coldly, ¡°Qin Tian, throw them out.¡± Qin Tian immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± He immediately arranged for four burly bodyguards toe over to drag Shen Ningning and Ye Muxue out of the living room. Upon seeing this, Ye Muxue and Shen Ningning immediately struggled indignantly. Shen Ningning shot daggers at Ye Caitang. ¡°Ye Caitang, if you dare to do anything, I¡¯ll definitely tell your father. Your father will definitely teach you a lesson on our behalf.¡± Ye Muxue also mored, ¡°Ye Caitang, if you dare to throw us out, you¡¯ll be sorry.¡± Ye Caitang shrugged innocently. ¡°You two¡­ I don¡¯t think I said that just now, did I?¡± Suddenly, her tone turned cold. ¡°What? You guys are picking on the weakest one in the room?¡± Embarrassment shed across Ye Muxue and Shen Ningning¡¯s faces. Ye Muxue hurriedly said, ¡°Although Mr. Qin said this¡­ Isn¡¯t it your intention, you b*tch?¡± ¡°Really? I can¡¯t be scolded by you for nothing.¡± Ye Caitang suddenly stood up and walked towards Ye Muxue and gave her a p. Bam! A red and swollen palm print suddenly appeared on Ye Muxue¡¯s face. Seeing this, Qin Ruohan immediately frowned and looked at Ye Caitang with obvious anger on his handsome face. ¡°Ye Caitang, what are you doing?¡± When Ye Muxue saw this, a trace of smugness shed across her heart. She immediately covered her face with his hand, looking at Ye Caitang pitifully. ¡°How dare you hit me? You¡¯re so vicious and too much.¡± Mr. Qin was angryjust now. He must have gotten angry when he saw Ye Caitangs domineering side. Men liked gentle women. No man would like a domineering and barbaric woman like Ye Caitang. At the thought of this, she looked at Qin Ruohan weakly and cried, ¡°Mr. Qin, please stand up for me.¡± There was a hint of disappointment in Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes as she looked coldly at Qin Ruohan, who was suddenly covered in coldness. ¡°If you want to seek justice for Ye Muxue, I won¡¯t be afraid of you. I¡­¡± ¡°You what?¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly stood up and frowned. He strode towards Ye Caitang with a cold aura.. Chapter 339 - 339: It Broke Mr. Qjn’s Heart Chapter 339 - 339: It Broke Mr. Qjn¡¯s Heart Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing that Qin Ruohan was angry, Shen Ningning looked at him with anticipation. Mr. Qin would definitely not let the arrogant Ye Caitang off and speak up for her daughter. Look at howgentle and weak her daughter was. She was the one who could arouse a man¡¯s desire to protect her. Qin Tian was speechless as he watched Qin Ruohan walk towards Ye Caitang with a terrifying coldness. Mr. Qin couldn¡¯t tell what white lotus and Green Tea B*tch were?
    Qin Ruohan walked up to Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang put up a defensive stance to defend herself. Under Ye Caitang¡¯s surprised gaze, Qin Ruohan suddenly grabbed Ye Caitang¡¯s hand put it to his thin lips and blew on it gently. ¡°Does your hand hurt?¡± Ye Caitang: Ye Muxue: ¡® Shen Ningning: Qin Tian: Qin Ruohan did not seem to notice everyone¡¯s surprised gazes. He frowned and looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s red palm. His eyes brimmed with heartache that he did not notice. ¡°Next time, just leave the rough work of beating people to Qin Tian.¡± His slender fingers gently massaged Ye Caitang¡¯s palm. ¡°You¡¯re so delicate. Are you the one hitting someone or did someone hit you?¡± Ye Caitang blinked her beautiful eyes awkwardly. A warm feeling suddenly shed across her heart. ¡® So he was only concerned about her hand and not for Ye Muxue¡­ Ye Muxue: ¡® Are you trying to say that my face is not as precious as her hand? Shen Ningning could not believe it. Didn¡¯t all men like gentle women? What was so good about a fierce and barbaric woman like Ye Caitang? ¡°Mr. Qin, Ye Caitang pped my daughter just now. How could you¡­¡± Qin Ruohanmanded Qin Tian impatiently, ¡°Qin Tian, if I hear another word of nonsense, you are fired¡­ ¡± Qin Tian immediately understood what Qin Ruohan meant and hurriedly gestured for the four bodyguards to take them away. Before Shen Ningning could finish her sentence, the bodyguard covered her mouth and dragged her out. Seeing this, Ye Muxue wanted to say something, but the bodyguard covered her mouth in time. Ye Caitang suddenly instructed the bodyguards expressionlessly, ¡°Throw them further away. Don¡¯t leave them at the door. I¡¯m afraid my mother will be unhappy when shees back and sees them.¡± When Ye Muxue and Shen Ningning heard this, they immediately shot daggers at Ye Caitang and cursed Ye Caitang viciously in their hearts. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s palm coldly andmanded Qin Tian, ¡°Qin Tian, go and get some ointment for bruises.¡± Qin Tian: He had seen people apply medicine after being pped, but he had never seen someone who needed to apply medicine on their hand after pping someone. ¡°No need. It¡¯ll be fine soon.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly drew back her hand and awkwardly put it in her pocket. Her grape-like eyes carried a hint of warmth and indescribable fervor as she looked at Qin Ruohan cautiously. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m fierce? Unreasonable?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful eyes met Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful eyes. His thin lips could not help but curl up slightly. ¡°Are you?¡± Thisss probably had some misguided conception about the definition of fierce and unreasonable. ¡°Erm¡­ I don¡¯t think so either.¡± Ye Caitang met Qin Ruohan¡¯s charming smile and hurriedly sat up straight, shaking her head in all seriousness. She lowered her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m a good kid.¡± That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why she mustn¡¯t fall for Qin the Satan. She mustn¡¯t lose control and pinch the charming dimples that appeared when Qin the Satan smiled. At the thought of this, she felt someone had taken her hand away again. And so she¡­ Chapter 340 - 340: Mother and Daughter Meet Chapter 340 - 340: Mother and Daughter Meet Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hence, she could not help but secretly nce at Qin the Satan from the corner of her eye. At one nce, she could not help but fall for him again. Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, my girly heart! Why was there such a good-looking and flirtatious man in the world? Qin Ruohan held the Yunnan White Ointment that Qin Tian had given him and gently wiped Ye Caitang¡¯s palm with his fair fingertips.
    Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s serious expression and almost thought that Qin Ruohan was treating a very serious wound. He was extremely careful. For some reason, her heart warmed. The sadness of her previous life¡­ It was as if the delicate and cold ointment on Qin Ruohan¡¯s fingertips had instantly smoothed it out. She bit her red lips and looked at Qin Ruohan inexplicably. Her heart could not help but beat non-stop. After Qin Ruohan carefully applied the ointment on Ye Caitang¡¯s palm, he looked at Qin Tian solemnly. ¡°Did you bring gauze?¡± Qin Tian: When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s question, she did not get what he meant for a moment. ¡°What do you need gauze for?¡± ¡°To bandage you.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s palm seriously and held it carefully as if it was a treasure. ¡°Your hand is covered in ointment. It¡¯s best not to move it. Don¡¯t touch the water. Don¡¯t use too much strength. Don¡¯t.. Ye Caitang: Did he think she was a porcin doll? Qin Tian: Very well. He had sessfully forgotten how mighty Mr. Qin was after catching a bullet with his bare hand. In the end, under Ye Caitang¡¯s strong rejection, Qin Ruohan reluctantly gave up on the idea of bandaging her palm. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Ye Caitang¡¯s mother Gu An¡¯an and Ye Nancheng had entered the living room¡­ Qin Ruohan might have still insisted on it. The moment Ye Caitang saw Gu An¡¯an, her eyes reddened. She immediately stood up from the couch and fell into Gu An¡¯an¡¯s arms. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Gu An¡¯an saw the tears in Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes. She instinctively wanted to protect Ye Caitang. But in the end, she pushed Ye Caitang away. ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re a bad person. Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Gu An¡¯an hid behind Ye Nancheng in fear and spouted nonsense. Pushed by Gu An¡¯an, Ye Caitang was caught off guard and almost fell after taking two steps back. Seeing this, Qin Ruohan immediately appeared behind Ye Caitang and caught her in his arms. ¡°Be careful.¡± He whispered worriedly into Ye Caitang¡¯s ear as he couldn¡¯t help but frown. Aplicated look shed across Gu An¡¯an¡¯s eyes as she continued to shiver behind Ye Nancheng. ¡°Guard, who¡¯s that woman just now? Is she a witch?¡± She stole a nce at Ye Caitang and said meaningfully, ¡°I don¡¯t want to y with her. I¡¯m a princess. I want to go back to the castle.¡± Tears welled up in Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes when she heard that. She looked at Gu An¡¯an with tears in her eyes. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m your daughter, your favorite Tangtang. I¡¯m not a witch.¡± She pushed Qin Ruohan away and wanted to grab Gu An¡¯an¡¯s hand. Gu An¡¯an immediately avoided Ye Caitang¡¯s hand. She tugged at Ye Nancheng¡¯s clothes andmanded loudly, ¡°Guard, guard! The witch is here to capture me. Hurry up and protect me.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Gu An¡¯an, his beautiful eyes inscrutable. ¡°Mr. Ye, what¡¯s wrong with Mrs. Ye?¡± ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯m sorry for making a fool of ourselves.¡± He pushed Gu An¡¯an away in disgust and said to Qin Ruohan, ¡°My wife is not right in the head, so.. Chapter 341 - 341: Beat Them Up Chapter 341 - 341: Beat Them Up Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s not right in the head.¡± Gu An¡¯an suddenly kicked him hard. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not sick. I¡¯m healthy.¡± Ye Nancheng was caught off guard and suddenly fell t on his face. Just as he was about to get angry, Gu An¡¯an suddenly walked in front of him and stepped on his chest and the angry roar in his throat. With her hands on her hips, she pointed at Ye Nancheng¡¯s nose and cursed loudly,
    ¡°I¡¯m the princess, you¡¯re the guard,¡± ¡°You d*mned guard, how dare you speak ill of the princess? Do you want to be beheaded by me?¡± Ye Nancheng¡¯s face was pale from being stepped on by Gu An¡¯an. He was out of breath and couldn¡¯t help but stick out his tongue. Gu An¡¯an eximed in surprise, ¡°Oh no! Oh no! Why did the guard suddenly be a dog?¡± ¡°The dog stuck out its tongue. Should we give it water?¡± Gu An¡¯an turned around and sshed a cup of hot water on his face. Ye Nancheng was caught off guard and became drenched. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Seeing this, Ye Caitang couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. Qin Ruohan maintained his poker face. Qin Tian and the bodyguards could not help but turn their heads and snicker. When Ye Nancheng heard Ye Caitang¡¯sughter, he immediately roared angrily at Ye Caitang, ¡°Ye Caitang, you d*mned girl, what are youughing at? Hurry up and help me up.¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang nced at Ye Nancheng who was ring at her. She was afraid that Ye Nancheng would get angry and hurt her mother, so she immediately walked towards Ye Nancheng. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you up now.¡± She had just taken a step when Qin Ruohan suddenly grabbed her wrist. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to help him.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face was cold as he looked at Ye Nancheng. When Ye Nancheng heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s words, he immediately fell into deep thought in surprise. When had he offended the renowned Mr. Qin? He was not even qualified to see the renowned Mr. Qin, let alone offend him. How did he offend him? Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan in confusion. ¡°Why not?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s tone was cold, and his aura was terrifyingly cold, ¡°He just scolded you.¡± Ye Caitang: Ye Nancheng was speechless when he heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s answer. ¡°Mr. Qin, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Which parent in this world doesn¡¯t scold their child?¡± ¡°Ye Caitang has been naughty since she was young. I scold her often. She¡¯s already used to it. She won¡¯t be angry.¡± Ye Nancheng exined as he tried to get up himself by supporting with his hands. Qin Ruohan¡¯s aura was as cold as hell as hemanded in a cold voice, ¡°Qin Tian, don¡¯t let him get up.¡± Qin Tian immediately appeared in front of Ye Nancheng without hesitation and tripped him. Ye Nancheng immediately staggered and fell back to the ground. Gu An¡¯an pped her hands happily. ¡°Oh yeah! That¡¯s great. That¡¯s great. The dog fell again.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s heart broke when she saw Gu An¡¯an¡¯s childish behavior. She walked up to Gu An¡¯an, not daring to touch her. ¡°Mommy, can I bring you to eat something delicious?¡± When Gu An¡¯an heard Ye Caitang mention food, she nodded happily. ¡°Okay, okay. I love delicious food.¡± Seeing that Gu An¡¯an was no longer rejecting her, Ye Caitang smiled and carefully extended her hand in front of Gu An¡¯an. ¡°Mommy, can I hold your hand?¡± Chapter 342 - 342: Mrs. Qjn Has the Final Say Chapter 342 - 342: Mrs. Qjn Has the Final Say Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu An¡¯an smiled and held Ye Caitang¡¯s hand. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to bring me to eat delicious food, you¡¯re a kind little princess. I can hold your hand.¡± Tears welled up in Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes as she gently led Gu An¡¯an to the couch and sat down. ¡°Qin Tian, bring me all the delicious ready-to-eat food that you brought.¡± Qin Tian immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±
    He deftly collected imported milk, imported fruits, and imported exquisite pastries and candy from the bodyguards¡­ As this was the first time Madam had visited her family, he had specially asked around. Other than high-end gifts, food, and drinks, he had prepared everything. Ye Nancheng was still sitting on the ground, looking at Ye Caitang in shock. ¡°When¡­ When did Ye Caitang be your wife?¡± No wonder Qin Ruohan did not allow him to get up just now. It turned out that he had insulted his wife. He remembered that Muxue¡¯s goal was to marry Qin Ruohan. Why would Ye Caitang the one who married Qin Ruohan? Did he know that Ye Caitang was the woman who could have children with him? No¡­ Other than him and Ye Muxue. no one else knew about this. It was impossible for Qin Ruohan and Ye Caitang to know. Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Nancheng expressionlessly, his eyes cold. ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± Ye Nancheng: After a moment of silence, he said awkwardly, ¡°How is it none of my business? Ye Caitang is my daughter.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Ruohan snorted coldly. ¡°But why did I hear that Ye Caitang has already severed all ties with you?¡± Ye Nancheng hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s what I said to my daughter in a fit of anger. How can a father really sever all ties with his daughter?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Caitang suddenly said coldly. ¡°But I took it seriously.¡± ¡°Mr. Ye Nancheng, I¡¯m not your daughter now. I¡¯m just here to see my mother.¡± Ye Nancheng seethed with rage at the humiliation. ¡°Ye Caitang, I¡¯m your father. How can you say that?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so unfilial. ¡°I wish I had strangled you the moment you were born.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly warned Ye Nancheng coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare bully my wife.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s harsh words instantly scared Ye Nancheng. He immediately shut his mouth in fear. Seeing that Ye Nancheng was so afraid of Qin Ruohan, a thought suddenly shed across Ye Caitang¡¯s mind. Her beautiful eyes were pleading as she gazed at Qin Ruohan and wheedled, ¡°Hubby, I want to bring Mommy home to live with us. Is that okay?¡± Qin Ruohan gazed at Ye Caitang who called him ¡°Hubby¡± in a rare disy of coyness and looked like she was begging him. His heart inexplicably throbbed. This was the feeling that even if Ye Caitang wanted the stars in the sky, he would think of a way to pluck them for her. Oh no, was he falling in love? Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful face with aplicated expression. Looking at those charming and familiar beautiful eyes, his chest swelled. Ye Nancheng was shocked when he heard this and immediately objected solemnly, ¡°No, your mother is mentally ill. Going back with you will bring you trouble.¡± Ye Nancheng¡¯s words suddenly brought Qin Ruohan back to his senses. He suddenly calmed down and looked at Ye Nancheng expressionlessly. ¡°You have no say.¡± His long and narrow beautiful eyes were filled with absolute dominance as he said coldly. Chapter 343 - 343: Thank You, Hubby Chapter 343 - 343: Thank You, Hubby Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s answer, she immediately revealed an earnest and sweet smile. ¡°Hubby, thank you.¡± Qin Ruohan saw that Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful eyes were curved into beautiful crescents. His thin lips¡ªwhich had always been pursed into a straight line¡ªcould not help but curl into a perfect smile. As soon as his dimples appeared, his thin lips instantly pursed into a straight line. The charming smile just now was like a sh in the pan.
    ¡°Rather than thanking me verbally, I¡¯d rather¡­¡± He suddenly bent over and tapped Ye Caitang¡¯s forehead dotingly with his fair and slender fingers. ¡°You can express your gratitude with actions.¡± Ye Caitang covered her head and looked at Qin Ruohan with bright eyes. ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± She did not expect Qin Ruohan to agree to her request without any hesitation. Now, she wanted Qin Ruohan to prove¡­ He was not Qin the Satan. He was a good person. ¡°As long as it¡¯s within my means, feel free to ask. I¡¯ll definitely satisfy your request. ¡± Ye Caitang did not think too much about it and immediately agreed. ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly, and there was obvious warmth in his cold beautiful eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a deal. Don¡¯t go back on your word.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Caitang nodded happily. Ye Nancheng wanted to roar. What do you take me for? Do you think you can just take my wife away without my permission? He tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart and reiterated with a solemn expression, ¡°Mr. Qin, my wife really can¡¯t go with you. She needs to be treated in the hospital. ¡± ¡°If you take my wife away, it will seriously affect her condition.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. My husband has many world-famous doctors working for him. Doctors that you can¡¯t engage even if you have money.¡± Ye Caitang looked coldly at Ye Nancheng¡¯s hypocritical demeanor. ¡°I will definitely get the best doctor to treat Mommy when shees to live with me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried. Who knows if what you said is true or not?¡± Ye Nancheng immediately retorted with a long face. ¡°I won¡¯t let you take your mother away.¡± He would never let Ye Caitang take Gu An¡¯an away for fear that his secret would be exposed. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Nancheng coldly. ¡°Did you forget what I just said?¡± Ye Nancheng¡¯s face froze when he heard this. How could he forget¡ªMrs. Qin had the final say? Qin Ruohan was clearly warning him to listen to Ye Caitang. However, he could not do it. ¡°Mr. Qin, it¡¯s really not that I don¡¯t want to listen to you, but my wife¡¯s mental illness is very serious.¡± ¡°She¡¯s very destructive, and she¡¯s very difficult to handle.¡± ¡°You saw how my wife beat me up just now.¡± Ye Nancheng pleaded. ¡°If my wife goes to your house and messes it up, and bullies your wife every day¡­¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t care how messy the house is, you will definitely care about your wife¡¯s safety.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Nancheng¡¯s words, he suddenly frowned. What Ye Nancheng said made sense. What if thess was beaten up by her mother at home? Seeing how much thisss loved her mother, she definitely wouldn¡¯t bear to let someone lock her mother up. When Ye Caitang saw Qin Ruohan frowning, she hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I believe Mommy will only hit bad people. She won¡¯t hit good people.¡± ¡°If they see any signs of Mommy hurting someone, they can stop her in time.¡± Seeing that Ye Caitang really wanted to take Gu An¡¯an away, Qin Ruohan looked straight at Ye Caitang and asked solemnly, ¡°Are you sure you really want to take your mother back to the manor?¡± Chapter 344 - 344: Unexpected Situation Chapter 344 - 344: Unexpected Situation Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Caitang nodded without hesitation. Qin Ruohan said lightly, ¡°Okay. Bring her back then.¡± He rubbed Ye Caitang¡¯s long ck hair dotingly. ¡°Remember to protect yourself.¡± He narrowed his beautiful eyes and said sternly,
    ¡°If I see you hurt, I won¡¯t let your mother off.¡¯ He couldn¡¯t even bear toy a finger on hisss. No one else was allowed to touch her. When Ye Caitang heard this, a beautiful smile bloomed on her face. ¡°Yay! Thank you.¡¯ ¡°Then let¡¯s go back now.¡± Ye Caitang said to Qin Ruohan impatiently as she pulled Gu An¡¯an up. Anyway, her main goal was to save her mother. She could settle the rest with them slowly. Qin Ruohan nodded slightly. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go.¡± He immediately extended his slender and beautiful hand in front of Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang looked at the big hand in front of her and scratched her head awkwardly. ¡°Erm¡­ I want to hold Mommy¡¯s hand. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll fall.¡± Qin Ruohan instantly drew back his hand with a cold face. He snorted coldly and turned to leave with a cold aura. Hmph, that d*mnedss. I thought they said that one would forget their mother when they had a wife. Why did hisss have a mother and forget her wife¡­ No, she forgot her husband? Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s tall and cold back and couldn¡¯t help but smile sweetly. Qin the Satan¡¯s wheedling look was so cute, so cool and adorable¡­ She suddenly wanted to rush over and hug him to see how he would react. In the end, Ye Caitang only thought about it in her heart. She turned around and held her mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll take you to a fun ce. Will youe with me?¡± Gu An¡¯an broke away from Ye Caitang¡¯s hand in a panic and ran towards Ye Nancheng in fear. She hid behind Ye Nancheng and said in fear, ¡°Guard, quickly protect me. The vicious stepmother ising to dig out my heart.¡± ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t hurt you. Will youe with me?¡± Ye Caitangforted the terrified Gu An¡¯an sadly. ¡°I¡¯m not your mommy. I¡¯m Snow White. Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Gu An¡¯an suddenly said loudly. ¡°I am a princess, I¡¯m going back to the castle to stay. There are so many uniformed guards in the castle. They¡¯ll protect me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go with you. Give it up.¡± Ye Caitang coaxed her helplessly, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. You¡¯re Snow White. Your Highness, I¡¯m your most loyal knight. I can escort you back to the castle.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want you to escort me. I only know this guard.¡± Gu An¡¯an pointed at Ye Nancheng. Gu An¡¯an said to him worriedly, ¡°Guard, can you send me back to the castle where I used to live? I¡¯m afraid of these people with ill intentions.¡± Ye Nancheng heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Gu An¡¯an was unwilling to leave with Ye Caitang. ¡°Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, You¡¯ve seen it too. My wife doesn¡¯t want to leave with you. Please don¡¯t force my wife, okay?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes reddened as she refused to give in and said, ¡°No, Mommy has toe with me.¡± Her mother was her Achilles¡¯ heel. Ye Nancheng had harbored ill intentions when he imprisoned her. Chapter 345 - 345: Slave to Wife: Step One Chapter 345 - 345: ve to Wife: Step One Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang, whose eyes were red. He walked over to Ye Caitang and hugged her. ¡°Qin Tian, get a few men and ¡®escort¡¯ my mother-inw back to the manor.¡± He could not bear for hisss to be sad, so Gu An¡¯an must go back with them. The meaning behind ¡°escort¡± was obvious. One way or another, Gu An¡¯an was going back with them¡ªeven if they had to kidnap her. Qin Tian nodded in understanding. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡±
    ¡°No, no. Do you hear me? I won¡¯t allow you to bring my wife with you,¡± Ye Nancheng said angrily when he saw Qin Tian holding Gu An¡¯an down with two bodyguards. ¡°My wife doesn¡¯t want to go with you. If you take her away by force, that¡¯ll be kidnapping.¡± ¡°I will call the police on you.¡± Qin Tian suddenly handed a cell phone to Ye Nancheng expressionlessly. ¡°Are you sure you want to call the police on Mr. Qin?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re sure, I¡¯ll lend you my cell phone.¡± Ye Nancheng stared at the cell phone that Qin Tian was holding in front of him. He did not have the courage to take it. In the end, he turned his head away gloomily and did not look at Qin Tian¡¯s cell phone. ¡°Forget it. Take it as my bad luck. I¡¯m already so old, but I¡¯m still being bullied by young people like you¡­¡± Gu An¡¯an was forcefully brought to Ye Caitang who was about to pull her into the car. Just as she was about to help Gu An¡¯an into the car, Gu An¡¯an suddenly pushed Ye Caitang away. However, her hand inadvertently brushed past Ye Caitang¡¯s pocket. An imperceptible ball of paper fell into Ye Caitang¡¯s pocket. Her movements were very fast, and no one noticed it except herself. Because she pushed Ye Caitang away too hard, she fell to the ground on her butt. She sat on the ground and cried, ¡°I¡¯m not going with you. I want to go back to the castle. I want the guard to send me to the castle.¡± Upon seeing this, the bodyguards immediately went forward and grabbed Gu An¡¯an from both sides, lugging her into the car. ¡°You bad guys, let go of me. I don¡¯t want to go with you.¡± Gu An¡¯an hugged the car door and refused to get in. ¡°Guard, guard! Come and help me fight the bad guys. I don¡¯t want to go with the bad guys. I want to go to the castle.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at Gu An¡¯an, who was struggling with all her might and unwilling to leave with her. She was so agitated that she did not know what to do. Qin Ruohan pinched the space between his eyebrows with a headache. ¡°Lass, since your mother doesn¡¯t want to go with you, why don¡¯t we let her be?¡± Seeing that Qin Ruohan had relented, Ye Nancheng hurriedly nodded and said enthusiastically, ¡°Yes. Caitang, your mother isn¡¯t young anymore. She can¡¯t stand all these agitations.¡± ¡°If you miss your mother, you can visit her at the psychiatric hospital at any time.¡± Ye Caitang suddenly looked at Ye Nancheng coldly. ¡°Are you sure that if I don¡¯t take Mommy away, you can let me visit Mommy at the hospital anytime?¡± Ye Nancheng nced at the domineering and noble Qin Ruohan and nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yes, yes, of course.¡± It was not easy for him to encounter Qin Ruohan, this super tycoon. He had to think of a way to get in his good books. If Ye Caitang went to visit Gu An¡¯an often, wouldn¡¯t Qin Ruohane as well? Once he was on familiar terms with Qin Ruohan, he could get Qin Ruohan to give him lucrative business deals that could earn him a lot of money. Ye Caitang looked at Gu An¡¯an reluctantly, closed her eyes and said to Qin Ruohan quickly, ¡°Tell them to let Mommy go. Let¡¯s go back first.¡± She was afraid that if she looked at her mother again, she would not be able to help but rush out of the car and forcefully take her mother away. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back first..¡± Chapter 346 - 346: Doting on His Wife Chapter 346 - 346: Doting on His Wife Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan hugged Ye Caitangfortingly and gently touched the top of her head. His cold, beautiful eyes gave the bodyguards a sharp look. The bodyguards immediately let go of Gu An¡¯an. Gu An¡¯an shot over to Ye Nancheng like a cannonball and hid behind him in fear. She immediately said to Ye Nancheng in fear, ¡°Guard, send me to the castle quickly. I¡¯m afraid these bad people will go back on their word ande back to catch me.¡±
    Ye Nancheng nced at the luxurious luxury car that had just left and was not far. He was also very uneasy. Picking up the car keys on the coffee table, he grabbed Gu An¡¯an¡¯s wrist and strode towards his car. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send you back to the castle immediately.¡± Ye Nancheng threw Gu An¡¯an roughly into the back seat of the car and immediately ran to the driver¡¯s seat. He stepped on the elerator and rolled out of the vi as fast as he could. Gu An¡¯an pressed her face tightly against the car window, her whole face contorted. Her seemingly crazy eyes were filled with reluctance and tears as she looked in the direction Ye Caitang had left. Myprecious daughter, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to leave with you. It¡¯s because your true identity is too special. For the sake of your safety, I have to pretend to be crazy and stay in the psychiatric hospital. Until you be strong enough to face your strongest enemy. Only then can youe and rescue me. In the car, Ye Caitang was not in a good mood. She was like a child who did not get to buy her favorite toy. She leaned against Qin Ruohan¡¯s firm chest in disappointment and closed her eyes without saying a word. Qin Ruohan¡¯s heart broke when he saw thess so lifeless. His pretty hand gently patted Ye Caitang¡¯s back, silentlyforting her. Perhaps it was because Qin Ruohan¡¯s chest was too warm and safe, or perhaps it was because Qin Ruohan patted her back too gently. Unknowingly, she fell asleep. Half an hourter, the car drove into the manor. Qin Ruohan nced at thess who was sleeping soundly with her arms around his thin waist. He could not bear to wake her up. Hemanded Qin Tian, ¡°Drive around the estate.¡± He reminded him worriedly, ¡°Drive slowly and steadily. Don¡¯t wake my wife.¡± Qin Tian: So what if you have a wife? What right do you have to force me to witness your PDA? I refuse¡­ No, no, no¡­ And then.. The servants and gardeners in the manor saw a whimsical scene. The world¡¯s limited edition luxury car was as slow as a snail as it crawled around the estate. They gossiped as they watched. ¡°Mr. Qin¡¯s luxury car must have been bought in a group buy somewhere and was conned. It¡¯s not even as fast as my electric scooter.¡± ¡°Yeah, this car is definitely a counterfeit. I can even ride a bicycle faster than it.¡± ¡°What bicycle? I can run faster than this car.¡± ¡°Everyone, stop gossiping. There¡¯s nothing we can do. Mr. Qin is so rich and willful. He likes this kind of ¡®old man car¡¯.¡± When night fell, the sky was filled with stars and the moon hung high. Only then was Ye Caitang woken up by the sound of bugs outside the window. The weather was hot, and the air conditioner was turned on in the car. Qin Ruohan was afraid that there would be insufficient oxygen, so he rolled the window down a little and left a gap for better venttion. Ye Caitang would have a better sleep with sufficient oxygen. He did not expect that his considerate action would wake Ye Caitang up. Ye Caitang rubbed her ears and muttered in frustration, ¡°Why is there the sound of bugs? It¡¯s so noisy.¡± Qin Ruohan immediatelymanded Qin Tian, ¡°Get staff to catch the bugs tomorrow. Get all of them. Not even one is to be spared.¡± Qin Tian: F*ck you.. Why don¡¯t you tell me to go pluck the stars from the sky? Chapter 347 - 347: Mrs. Qin’s Inadvertent Seduction, Mr. Qjn… Chapter 347 - 347: Mrs. Qin¡¯s Inadvertent Seduction, Mr. Qjn¡­ Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mr. Qin, why don¡¯t I buy pesticides? Catching bugs is too difficult.¡± ¡°Pesticides won¡¯t do. My wife likes to stroll around the garden. If she smells the pungent smell, it will affect her mood.¡± Qin Ruohan rejected coldly without hesitation. ¡°Besides, pesticides are toxic. What if there¡¯s residual toxin in the air that harms my wife?¡± Qin Tian:
    For the first time, he realized that it was very easy to make the cold and taciturn Mr. Qin talk more. If he talked about topics rted to Madam, Mr. Qin could immediately be a chatterbox. The point was¡­ Why wasn¡¯t he aware that Madam liked to stroll around the garden? He did not ept this reason. He did not want to catch bugs. He was not a frog. Even a frog¡ªwho was good at catching bugs¡ªdid not dare to brag that it could catch all the bugs until there were none. Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s voice in a daze. Although she did not hear what Qin Ruohan said¡­ She tried her best to open her eyes and looked at Qin Ruohan with bleary eyes. ¡°Mr. Qin, are we home?¡± When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang address him, his originally warm expression suddenly darkened and his tone turned cold, ¡°Yes.¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold voice, she asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Qin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He seemed to be angry again. When Qin Ruohan heard this, he curled his fingers and knocked Ye Caitang¡¯s plump and fair forehead dotingly and helplessly. ¡°Callousss.¡± When she needed him, she would call him ¡°Hubby¡¯ affectionately. When she didn¡¯t need him, she would immediately call him Mr. Qin distantly. ¡°Hmph.. He snorted and pushed Ye Caitang away from his arms. Ye Caitang nced at Qin Ruohan, who had turned his head away from her childishly. ¡® Was Mr. Qin wheedling again? Perhaps it was because she had just woken up and her brain had yet to connect with her rationality¡­ Ye Caitang suddenly pounced boldly into Qin Ruohan¡¯s arms and hugged his waist. ¡°Mr. Qin, don¡¯t be mad.¡± She was like a kitten that loved to be pampered. She subconsciously rubbed against Qin Ruohan¡¯s chest and turned Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face to look at her. ¡°Tell me who made you angry. I¡¯ll help you beat him up and avenge you, okay?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s heart raced as he gazed at thess in his arms. She was like a sleeping beauty¡ªcharming, pure, and seductive. She had no idea that her innocent and cute expression, and seductive actions just now¡­ It almost made a normal man turn into an impulsive beast and devour her. Thisss was the embodiment of an angel and a vixen that made a man like him who had never been interested in women.. Could not help but be attracted to her. He held the back of Ye Caitang¡¯s cor reluctantly and pushed her away from his chest. ¡°Sit properly and talk.¡± His deep and husky voice had a hint of seductiveness and hoarseness. He no longer had his habitual coldness. When Ye Caitang heard this bewitching voice, she was not afraid of Qin Ruohan at all. She even forgot that Qin Ruohan was a fearful Satan. She suddenly leaped onto Qin Ruohan¡¯sp mischievously and wrapped her arms around Qin Ruohan¡¯s neck. She deliberately rubbed her head against Qin Ruohan¡¯s neck. ¡°No, I want to talk to you like this.¡± Qin Ruohan gazed at thess who was seducing him in torment. ¡°.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯m going to spank you.¡± If thisss continued to rub against him ignorantly, he would not be able to control himself.. Chapter 348 - 348: Give Me Your Hand Chapter 348 - 348: Give Me Your Hand Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Ye Caitang heard this, she suddenly bit Qin Ruohan¡¯s chin with her white teeth and red at him solemnly. ¡°You can¡¯t hit me. A man hitting a woman is domestic violence.¡± ¡°I can use thew against you.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to spank you,¡± Qin Ruohan touched his chin with his hand. He gazed speechlessly at the bold Ye Caitang who was in a daze.
    ¡°Then you¡¯d better get off me immediately and sit properly.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not in a good mood today. I¡¯m the boss. I want to lean on you.¡± Ye Caitang continued to rub her head against Qin Ruohan¡¯s neck coyly like a kitten. ¡°You¡¯re like a big furnace; so warm. I want to hug you in bed at night too.¡± Qin Tian did not know if he should continue to stay in the car as a third wheel or get out immediately. What kind of international joke was this? Mr. Qin was as cold as a ten-thousand-year-old cier. When had he ever been warm? When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s muttering, his eyes brimmed with rare gentleness and joy. He touched the top of Ye Caitang¡¯s head dotingly with hisrge hand. ¡°Get out of the car obediently now. I¡¯ll let you hug me in bed tonight.¡± It turned out that this little girl was pretending to avoid him every night. He thought of thess¡¯s unwilling, shy and disdainful expression every night when he hugged her to sleep. Qin Ruohan suddenly felt that thess in his arms was getting increasingly cuter. The more he looked at her, the more he liked her. Qin Tian: If he continued to listen, he thought he would overdose on the PDA. But Mr. Qin had not said anything, so he did not dare to get out of the car. The PDA is unbearable¡­ Why must they abuse a single guy like him? Ye Caitang tilted her head and stared at Qin Ruohan with her hazy beautiful eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare lie to me.¡± ¡°If you lie to me, I¡¯ll make you¡­¡± Qin Ruohan gazed at Ye Caitang who stopped mid-sentence and raised his eyebrows with a smile. ¡°Why did you stop?¡± Ye Caitang pinched Qin Ruohan¡¯s strikingly handsome face with her hand. ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s warm. Mr. Qin is warm?¡± ¡°Yes. Is there a problem?¡± Qin Ruohan looked at the shocked Ye Caitang in confusion. Ye Caitang immediately jumped out of Qin Ruohan¡¯s arms as if she had seen a ghost. ¡°Oh my God! I wasn¡¯t dreaming just now?¡± Qin Ruohan looked at the shocked Ye Caitang in amusement. Ye Caitang¡¯s grape-like eyes were filled with panic as she said innocently, ¡°Mr. Qin, I thought I was dreaming just now and inadvertently offended you. Please don¡¯t be offended.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Qin Ruohan pulled Ye Caitang to him and said nonchntly, ¡°Just remember what you said earlier.¡± Ye Caitang: She seemed to have said a lot just now? What did Qin the Satan mean? Sad¡­ Qin Ruohan opened the car door. After getting out of the car, he reached out to Ye Caitang. ¡°Give me your hand.¡± Ye Caitang was still thinking hard about what she had just said. She looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s outstretched hand and tilted her head to look at him in confusion. ¡°What for?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s hand was already over her head. She instinctively ced her hand in Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful hand. ¡°Get out of the car, silly goose.¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly clenched the small hand in his palm. There was obvious indulgence in his deep voice. Ye Caitang couldn¡¯t help but blush as she got out of the car clumsily.. Chapter 349 - 349: Secret in the Ball of Paper Chapter 349 - 349: Secret in the Ball of Paper Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Oh, so we¡¯re home. Haha¡­ In order to ease her embarrassment, Ye Caitang touched the back of her head with her free hand andughed dryly. Qin Ruohan turned his head and nced at the cute Ye Caitang. His thin and charming lips could not help but curl up slightly. ¡°Yes. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get the chef to prepare it for you.¡±
    Recalling Ye Caitangs appetite, Qin Ruohan got worried. ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much at night. You¡¯ll get indigestion.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan, who had a faint smile that could instantly make everything in the world pale inparison. Her heart could not help but skip a beat. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Qin Ruohan¡¯s bewitchingly handsome face. She nodded obediently. ¡°I¡¯m not picky. I¡¯ll eat anything.¡± ¡°Okay. Good girl.¡± Qin Ruohan held Ye Caitangs hand with a gentle expression and walked elegantly towards the manor. Qin Tian silently looked at the two people who had left. He did not want to overdose on PDA. He felt that he needed earplugs. After dinner. Ye Caitang was about to take a shower and she habitually dug into the pocket of her clothes. Most girls had the habit of carrying tissues in their pockets; she was one of them. If she did not empty the pockets after changing out of her clothes, the tissues will disintegrate in the washing machine and cause a tragedy. She dug into her pocket and suddenly took out a hard ball of paper. She looked dubiously at the small ball of paper in her hand. ¡°Why do I have this little ball of paper in my pocket?¡± ¡°Could it be a prank by a ssmate?¡± Ye Caitang muttered as she unfolded the ball of paper in her hand curiously. When she read the content of paper, her face suddenly turned pale. She held the paper closer in disbelief and read the content again. ¡°Tangtang, this ball of paper was written on the first day Mommy was sent to the psychiatric hospital. I have always been looking forward to youing for me.¡± ¡°Of course. I am looking forward to youing for me when you have the capability and a backer.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. I¡¯m also very safe now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hiding a secret about you. This secret is very huge and important.¡± ¡°Staying in a psychiatric hospital is much safer for me than any other ce.¡± ¡°If you want to know what this secret is, please get my mediapany back and be a top manager.¡± ¡°Win the Best Actress award. After you have garnered more than 10 million fans,e and look for me.¡± After Ye Caitang confirmed that the handwriting really belonged to her mother, she immediately frowned. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°If you have a secret, why can¡¯t you tell me directly? Why do I have to be a top manager and Best Actress award winner, and garner more than 10 million fans before you¡¯ll tell me?¡± Why can¡¯t she want her to win the first prize of aputingpetition? Or be the top scorer in the National College Entrance Examination? ¡°Why does it have to be so difficult to know a secret about myself?¡± Ye Caitang thought about how she did not even have a Weibo ount and immediately felt a headacheing on. She had zero fan now. It was already difficult for her to have more than a million fans. For her to have more than 10 million fans, wasn¡¯t that a tall order? Ye Caitangs beautiful little face scrunched up like a bun. She folded the note gloomily and wanted to throw it into the trash can. Unexpectedly, there was a sentence written on the back of the note. ¡°Tangtang, Mommy believes that you¡¯ve always been the best. You can definitely do it.¡± Ye Caitang: Dear Mommy, that¡¯s like a snowball¡¯s chance in Hell! Chapter 350 - 350: Mr. Qjn, Want to Shower Together? Chapter 350 - 350: Mr. Qjn, Want to Shower Together? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Because of this shocking secret, she probably could not be so carefree in the future. The pressure was immense. Ye Caitang thought of the huge secret her mother was referring to and couldn¡¯t help but frown in deep thought. ¡°Could that secret be about my parentage?¡± Based on Ye Nancheng¡¯s performance, she felt that he might not be her father.
    Even a vicious tiger would not eat its cubs. The things that Ye Nancheng had done were not things a human could do. Qin Ruohan walked into the bedroom with silver-framed sses and happened to hear Ye Caitang muttering to herself. He picked up the document he wanted to use and asked dubiously, ¡°What secret?¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s charming voice, she turned her head reflexively. When she saw the silver-framed sses on Qin Ruohan¡¯s face, she immediately thought of the genteel scum in theics. Ahem¡­ No, he was a refined and schrly young master. She gazed at Qin Ruohan¡¯s strikingly handsome face in shock. ¡°Mr. Qin, why are you wearing sses? Are you short-sighted?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not short-sighted. They are blue light sses.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang faintly. ¡°What secret were you talking about earlier?¡± His beautiful eyes seemed to be deep in thought as he gazed into Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes. Although he already knew Ye Caitangs identity as a top hacker, if Ye Caitang was willing to confess to him¡­ That would be best. This at least meant that Ye Caitang was willing to believe him. When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s question, she hurriedly blinked her beautiful eyes innocently. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about any secret just now. You probably misheard.¡± ¡°What I just said is, I want to take a shower.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes darkened as he said ambiguously, ¡°Maybe.¡± When Ye Caitang saw Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold expression and obvious unhappiness, she immediately felt inexplicably nervous. She got nervous¡ªlost her plot for a moment¡ªand asked, ¡°Do you want to shower together?¡± Qin Ruohan: There was an inexplicable me in his eyes as he gazed at Ye Caitang in surprise. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ye Caitang caught Qin Ruohan¡¯s surprised gaze and immediately had the urge to cover her face. Her face was so red that it was about to bleed. She forced herself to calm down and exined, ¡°Ahem¡­ I mean, you take a shower in the bathroom of the guest room, and I¡¯ll take a shower here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s called taking a shower together too, right?¡± The mes in Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful eyes were suddenly extinguished. He suddenly bent down and knocked Ye Caitang¡¯s head with his fair fingers. ¡°The next time you speak without thinking, I won¡¯t let you off so easily like today.¡± Ye Caitang immediately covered her forehead with her hand. ¡°Ahem, ahem¡­¡± ¡°Erm¡­ I promise, I won¡¯t misspeak next time.¡± ¡°Go and shower.¡± Qin Ruohan drew back his hand and stuffed one hand into the pocket of his suit pants as he stood up. Ye Caitang nced at Qin Ruohan who was wearing a silver suit vest, a white shirt, and silver-framed sses. She sighed silently in her heart: Qin the Satan was so handsome that he had no friends. He was so seductive. ¡°Okay.¡± She raised her hand to her cheek and made a ¡°goodbye¡± gesture to Qin Ruohan. ¡°Goodbye¡­¡¯ Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s cute actions that resembled a fortune cat. He suddenly turned around and strode away. His beautiful eyes were as warm as magma as he stared at his fingers that had just touched thess¡¯s head. He was really afraid that if he continued gazing, he would not be able to hold back the demon in his heart and do something to thatss.. Chapter 351 - 351: Different Styles, Still Charmed by Him Chapter 351: Different Styles, Still Charmed by Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan strode into the study. After drinking three cups of hot water, he slowly took a deep breath. If not for the fact that he was afraid that thess might be pregnant, he might have long lost control of the demon in his heart. He picked up the document and tried his best to forget how thatss looked when she invited him for a shower earlier on. He tried his best to calm the inexplicable rage in his blood. He wanted to work. s¡­ His mind was filled with thess¡¯s every frown and smile, as well as her dazzling performance on the stage. At the thought of thatss, not only did his blood rage, but his body was as hot as magma. Even his heart couldn¡¯t help pounding¡­ What was wrong with him? Was he having a heart attack? At the thought of this, Qin Ruohan instantly made a serious decision: He would go to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow. No, he did not have to go to the hospital for a checkup. He had a private hospital here. He could just call the doctor on duty and ask. With this thought in mind, Qin Ruohan immediatelymanded Qin Tian who was on standby, ¡°Give me the number of the doctor on duty today.¡± ¡°Sure, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Tian quickly found the phone number and sent it to Qin Ruohan as he asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯ve sent you the phone number. Is someone sick?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s hand¡ªwhich was about to pick up his cell phone¡ªfroze. ¡°No one¡¯s sick. Prevention.¡± If the doctor knew that he thought about a woman so much that he had a heart attack, wouldn¡¯t that¡­ Wouldn¡¯t that ruin his reputation? Perhaps everyone would evenugh at him. Then, the trending topics in the upper-ss society would all be: The crown prince of the Qin family, the one who controlled everyone¡¯s life and death¡­ Had a heart attack from thinking about a woman. At the thought of this possibility, Qin Ruohan immediately deleted the doctor¡¯s cell phone number that he had just received. ¡°Qin Tian, don¡¯t tell anyone that I asked for the doctor¡¯s cell phone number.¡± Qin Ruohan reminded worriedly after deleting the cell phone number. Qin Tian: He looked at Mr. Qin¡¯s lower body suspiciously and nodded expressionlessly. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Could Mr. Qin be¡­ Impotent? He wanted to ask the doctor, but was too embarrassed? Why don¡¯t I help Mr. Qin ask the doctor how to treat erectile dysfunction if there¡¯s a chance? At the thought of this possibility, Qin Tian patted his chest loyally. ¡°Mr. Qin, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± He decided to help Mr. Oin ask the doctor tomorrow. Such illness must not be dyed. What ifMadam couldn¡¯t get her ¡°happiness¡± and cuckolded Mr. Qin? Qin Tian¡¯s loud reply gave Qin Ruohan a scare and he looked at him in confusion. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡¯ Why did Qin Tian look a little weird? Qin Ruohan¡ªwho had been in no mood to work because of Ye Caitang¡ªcalmed down because of Qin Tian¡¯s interruption. He began to work efficiently. Half an hourter. Ye Caitang wiped her long wet hair with a dry towel as she walked into the bedroom. She walked into the bedroom and realized that Qin Ruohan had returned. Qin Ruohan had already taken off his silver-framed sses and was sitting in an armchair. He seemed to be reading the news on his cell phone. Without his sses, he had suddenly transformed from a genteel scum to an aggressive Qin the Satan. One was refined and handsome, while the other was wild and cold. Two totally different sides of Qin Ruohan, but she was still charmed. D*mn it! Seductive beauty! She did not want to be so superficial, but Qin Ruohan was so perfectly seductive that she could not help but¡­ Chapter 352 - 352: Please Keep Your Distance Chapter 352: Please Keep Your Distance Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not only did she want to be superficial, but she also wanted to be a bootlicker. Sensing Ye Caitang¡¯s burning gaze, Qin Ruohan suddenly put away his cell phone and hooked his finger at Ye Caitang. ¡°Come here.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s fair and slender fingers and thought to herself: Be more reserved. If he told her to go over and she just went over¡­ How undignified would that However, her legs were not controlled by her brain. She walked towards Qin Ruohan eagerly. ¡°Mr. Qin, are you looking for me?¡± Ye Caitang could not help but blush and ask shyly. When she reached Qin Ruohan, she gazed at his strikingly handsome face. Qin Ruohan patted his long legs. ¡°Sit.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s face suddenly became even hotter. ¡°Um, Mr. Qin, you¡¯re in an armchair.¡± Her sweet and soft voice carried a trace of nervousness as she said shyly, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s room for two people.¡± Qin Ruohan said, ¡°Fiddlesticks.¡± Ye Caitang: What the f*ck. Rebuked me? I¡¯m telling you, you won¡¯t have any friends like this. Seeing that Ye Caitang did not move, Qin Ruohan suddenly raised his long arm. His slender fingers grabbed Ye Caitang¡¯s slender wrist. He exerted a little force and Ye Caitang fell onto hisp as she lost her bnce. Sensing that she was sitting on Qin Ruohan¡¯sp, she immediately stood up as if she was on fire. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan with a flushed face. ¡°Mr. Qin, do you have something to tell me?¡± ¡°If so, tell me, ¡°It¡¯s the same if I stand and listen. She was really not used to being in close contact with the opposite sex, especially when she was sitting on hisp. Qin Ruohan gazed at Ye Caitang¡ªwho was suddenly like a frightened rabbit¡ª and frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t like looking up at people.¡± Ye Caitang: Yeah, right. Qin Ruohan suddenly reached out again. This time, Ye Caitang was caught off guard and fell onto hisp again. Ye Caitang wanted to stand up awkwardly and looked at Qin Ruohan uneasily. ¡°What do you want? Hurry up and say it.¡± ¡°I have something onter.¡± She tried her best to speak expressionlessly as she looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face. Qin Ruohan gazed at thess who was on tenterhooks. He gazed at thess¡¯s sparkling eyes that were like gemstones and her thick and long eyshes that were like crow feathers. Gazing at this pair of extremely familiar eyes, his cold heart suddenly couldn¡¯t help but palpitate. ¡°I¡¯m not gonna do anything to you,¡± His thin and charming lips parted slightly, and his pleasant and charming voice carried a bewitching doting and seductive aura. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s answer, her beautiful earlobes suddenly turned red as if they were on fire. ¡°Uh¡­ Men and women should keep their distance.¡± She lowered her head and looked at the towel in her hand. She looked at Qin Ruohan awkwardly and said in all seriousness, ¡°Please keep your distance from me. Thank you.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s emphasis, he suddenly thought of the days when Ye Caitang could not move her arms. He was the one bathing her every day. At the thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but think that although Ye Caitang looked petite and slender, she was curvaceous and her figure was not inferior to that of a famous model. His charming thin lips parted slightly as he whispered into Ye Caitang¡¯s ear in a low and husky voice, ¡°Silly girl, isn¡¯t it toote to say these things now?¡± Chapter 353 - 353: The Affection In His Youth Turned to Protection Now Chapter 353 - 353: The Affection In His Youth Turned to Protection Now Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ye Caitang blinked her beautiful eyes, and her earlobes turned red. ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s toote.¡± Qin Ruohan pinched Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful earlobe. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that when you say that,¡± ¡°You are lying to yourself?¡±
    Hearing this, Ye Caitang¡¯s small face suddenly turned like a ripe tomato. ¡°Ahem¡­ Erm¡­ Nope¡­ I¡­¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly could not control the charm in his heart. He lowered his head and kissed Ye Caitang¡¯s earlobe. ¡°Have you forgotten that we¡¯re husband and wife?¡± He leaned into Ye Caitang¡¯s ear with a faint smile. ¡°Or have you forgotten that many acts are legal for husband and wife?¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang immediately felt that her face was so hot that it could cook eggs. She quickly changed the topic. ¡°Oh, right. Mr. Qin, why are you looking for me? Please tell me quickly.¡± Qin Ruohan took the towel that was about to be twisted out of shape by Ye Caitang and gently wiped Ye Caitang¡¯s wet hair. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say.¡± Just wanted to dry your hair. Qin Ruohan gazed at Ye Caitang¡¯s long ck hair with aplicated expression. His cold heart was exceptionally soft. He still remembered the little girl who once saved his life. She also had the same ck and beautiful hair, butter¡­ His condition was too serious. Although the little girl went to pick medicine on the mountain herself, his wounds needed to be bandaged. So she needed money to buy gauze. The little girl did not have any money, so she sold her beautiful ck hair to a vendor who collected it. She used all the money from the sale of her hair to buy him gauze. At that time, he felt very bad when he found out. He was touched and sad as he apologized to the little girl. But the little girl told him with a bright smile that her useless hair did something meaningful. She was very happy. At that time, he swore that when he returned to his family, he would definitely buy many beautiful hair ornaments and hats for the little girl. Buy lots and lots of shampoo to protect the little girl¡¯s hair and keep it fragrant for a long time. So that the little girl would be even prettier than before. He looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s long hair which was like a cascading waterfall. He had mixed feelings, and his actions became even gentler. Ye Caitang: When she heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s reply, she had no idea what to say. She sensed that Qin Ruohan was drying her hair very gently and carefully. Ye Caitang sat in Qin Ruohan¡¯sp and leaned against his firm chest. Under Qin Ruohan¡¯s gentle drying of her hair, she could not help but fall asleep. In the end, she did not even know when she had been carried to bed by Qin Ruohan. She slept soundly. The next day Ye Caitang woke up in high spirits. When she went downstairs, Qin Ruohan was already sitting on the couch in the living room, reading documents. A sumptuous breakfast was already ced on the dining table in the dining room. ¡°You¡¯re up?¡± When Qin Ruohan heard the footsteps on the stairs, he raised his beautiful eyes and looked at the fresh and beautiful fairy on the spiral staircase. Ye Caitang smiled brightly and nodded at Qin Ruohan. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Ruohan said, ¡°Have breakfast. I¡¯ll send you to school after that.¡± Ye Caitang ran to the dining table and had just sat down when she turned around to look at Qin Ruohan in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re sending me to school?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Qin Tian sending me?¡± Qin Ruohan sat beside Ye Caitang and picked up a crystal shrimp dumpling for her. ¡°Well, he¡¯s still driving.¡± Ye Caitang: So, that¡¯s your definition of sending? Chapter 354 - 354: Don’t Flirt Chapter 354 - 354: Don¡¯t Flirt Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang silently picked up the dumpling and popped it into her mouth. Her face was stuffed like a little hamster, cute and dorky. Qin Ruohan said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not busy these days.¡± Qin Tian:
    If Mr. Qin wasn¡¯t busy, there might not be a busy CEO in the world. There were so many branch offices globally. Mr. Qin¡¯s cell phone even rang just now, but it was mercilessly hung up by him. Ye Caitang: If you¡¯re not busy, why are you reading documents so early in the morning? Half an hourter. Mr. Qin¡ªwho was not busy¡ªpersonally sent Ye Caitang to the school gate. Seeing that they had arrived at school, Ye Caitang immediately turned to open the car door. She had justnded one foot out of the car when Qin Ruohan suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. Caught off guard, Ye Caitang fell into Qin Ruohan¡¯s arms. She looked at Qin Ruohan speechlessly. ¡°Mr. Qin, what are you doing?¡± Why did he like to pull her¡ªall of a sudden with no warning¡ªlike that recently? ¡°Morning kiss.¡± Qin Ruohan raised Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful and fair chin, his eyes dark. Ye Caitang blushed when she heard that. Her heart raced as she kissed Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Okay, can I get out of the car now?¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful red lips in dissatisfaction. ¡°Your kiss was very perfunctory.¡± Ye Caitang: ¡°Then tell me, how should I kiss you so that it won¡¯t be perfunctory?¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly lowered his head and pinned his thin and charming lips against Ye Caitang¡¯s red lips. It was a light kiss, just a peck. ¡°A morning kiss like this is not perfunctory then.¡± Qin Ruohan said in a husky voice as his fair fingertips gently tapped Ye Caitang¡¯s red lips. ¡°Got it?¡± Ye Caitang: She looked helplessly at Qin Ruohan, who was like a lethal poison that could make people addicted. She tried her best to resist the urge to jump his bones. She tried her best to ignore her thumping heart and said solemnly, ¡°Yup.¡± Qin Ruohan reminded her possessively, ¡°Go home early after school. Don¡¯t flirt.¡± Ye Caitang nodded. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Qin Ruohan said, ¡°Go on then.¡± Ye Caitang immediately got out of the car and ran towards the school gate. She had just looked at the time and was about to bete again because of Qin Ruohan¡¯s dy. ¡°Back to the office. After getting Ye Caitang¡¯s morning kiss and affirmation, Qin Ruohan gazed after her back and got Qin Tian to drive him to the office in satisfaction. As Lin Mengyao got out of the car, she saw Ye Caitang rushing to the school gate m a luxury car. Lin Mengyao snorted in jealousy. ¡°Hmph¡­ You act ssy in front of others, but you¡¯re so sl*tty.¡± She immediately posted the photographs she had taken just now on the school¡¯s forum. She cleverly chose to do it anonymously and gave the post a scious title: ¡°Useless bum Ye Caitang, kept by an old man secretly. Real evidence, photos exposed¡­¡± After that, Lin Mengyao slowly walked into the school. Today¡¯s first ss was English. Even if she waste, the English teacher would not lecture her. With such a smug thought in mind, Lin Mengyao saw the English teacher teaching in ss when she showed upte. Without apologizing to the English teacher, she swaggered into the ssroom. The English teacher looked at Lin Mengyao¡¯s arrogant attitude and said unhappily, ¡°Lin Mengyao, you¡¯rete. Who allowed you to enter the ssroom without even greeting me?¡± It was one thing if that bum¡ª Ye Caitang-did not show him any respect just now, but why was Lin Mengyao so tactless as well? Had she forgotten who had been supporting her during this period? Chapter 355 - 355: Are You Schizophrenic? Chapter 355 - 355: Are You Schizophrenic? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Mengyao looked at the English teacher in surprise. ¡°Mr. Liu.. There was a trace of pretentious grievance in her voice. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, that¡¯s why¡­¡¯ Liu Minng heard Lin Mengyao¡¯s aggrieved voice and felt a headacheing on. ¡°Forget it, forget it. Take your seat.¡±
    He hurriedly said to Lin Mengyao, afraid that the rest of the ss would notice something amiss between them. Lin Mengyao immediately said coquettishly, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Liu.¡± When Ye Caitang heard this, she nced at the guilty Liu Minng and then at Lin Mengyao. She really did not know if she should sympathize with Lin Mengyao for being the ything of a middle-aged man¡­ Or despise Lin Mengyao for not holding onto her innocence and willingly degrade herself. Liu Minng did not put much effort into this lesson. That was because not many people were really paying attention in ss. The ss of trash lived up to its name. During ss, some were secretly ying games, some were secretly reading novels, sleeping¡­ The worst were the students who were secretly eating snacks. Even if you want to snack secretly, you should also eat something that¡¯s not so noisy. You guys are chewing instant noodles and munching on melon seeds. Do you think I¡¯m deafand can¡¯t hear you? Liu Minng wanted to roar and hurl the ckboard eraser at those arrogant students. In the end, he thought that although the results of the ss of trash were not good, their backgrounds were quite impressive. He gave up on this thought. Pretending not to hear them, he could only vent his anger on Ye Caitang. ¡°Ye Caitang, answer my question.¡± Ye Caitang had just stood up and before she could speak, Liu Minng said angrily, ¡°If you can¡¯t answer, go out and stand there. You¡¯re not paying attention in ss at all. You¡¯re disrespecting me.¡± Ye Caitang: ¡°Mr. Liu, I haven¡¯t said anything yet. Are you schizophrenic? Or are you deaf?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. I know you don¡¯t know the answer. How can a ten-thousand-year-old good-for-nothing answer such a difficult question?¡± Liu Minng retorted bluntly. ¡°Get out of here and stand outside.¡¯ Gu Junyi¡ªwho had stayed upte ying games yesterday and was catching up on his sleep¡ªmmed the table angrily and was about to stand up. ¡°Baldy Liu, You¡¯re too arrogant. How dare you¡­¡± ¡°Stop it. Go back to sleep. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s face was cold as she ced her hand on Gu Junyi¡¯s shoulder and held him down. ¡°Mr. Liu, the answer to your question is¡­¡± Ye Caitang walked up to the ckboard and wrote the answer on it. Liu Minng looked at Ye Caitang in surprise. ¡°How do you know the answer?¡± Wasn¡¯t she a good-for-nothing who got big fat zeros every year? Ye Caitang smiled and threw the chalk into the chalk box urately. She patted the chalk dust in her hand coolly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I want to get first ce in the school this month? Otherwise, I¡¯ll drop out?¡± She curled her red lips mockingly. ¡°Did you think I¡¯m joking?¡± Liu Minng said in disbelief, ¡°With your sh*tty grades, how could you get first ce in the school?¡± He nced at the answer on the ckboard. ¡°I think it¡¯s a fluke that you can answer this question .¡± Ye Caitang curled her red lips and looked at Liu Minng coldly. ¡°Whatever.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t forget,¡± ¡°You said in the principal¡¯s office that if I get first ce, you will leave Muye Academy voluntarily and never be a teacher again..¡± Chapter 357 - 357: Best Actor’ s… Chapter 357 - 357: Best Actor¡¯ s¡­ Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was originally the pir of Phoenix Entertainment and a money tree. Now that such a huge scandal had suddenly befallen to him¡­ Thepany had been thinking of ways to protect his image and save him. However, this scandal was too huge. It crossed the line with the public. For such a scandal to befall a three-time Best Actor award winner¡ªwho was handsome, had a good figure, and did not have any scandals¡ªthat everyone liked¡­
    It was as if someone had dyed a piece of nk paper white. Everyone could not ept it at all and Du Mingxiang found himself the target of online vitriol. After Ye Caitang finished reading the entertainment news about Du Mingxiang, she immediately curled her red lips mockingly. Perhaps others did not know the real secret behind Du Mingxiang¡¯s clean-cut image. But after her rebirth, she happened to know. Du Mingxiang was a homosexual. Unfortunately, the boy he liked¡­ Was someone whom he had brought back from the orphanage and raised. The boy seemed to be 18 this year. He was 10 years older than the boy. That boy only treated him as an uncle and he could only maintain his role as an uncle and never dared to say anything. The reason why she knew about this was because, in her previous life, the man Du Mingxiang raised was a heterosexual young man. He had a girlfriend and even brought her home to meet Du Mingxiang. Du Mingxiang was heartbroken and got drunk at the bar. Heter got into a car ident and was on the brink of death. On his deathbed, he arranged for hiswyer to bequeath all his property to the boy unconditionally. In order not to cause trouble for the boy, he had never confessed his feelings to him. However, thatwyer was Du Mingxiang¡¯s good friend. He cleverly knew Du Mingxiang¡¯s feelings. After Du Mingxiang¡¯s death, he¡ªwho had lost a good friend¡ªfound the boy in a drunken state and beat him up. He questioned the boy¡¯s heartlessness. The boy broke up with the girl with inexplicable emotions and guilt. The boy¡¯s girlfriend had taken a fancy to his money. After the boy broke up with her, she immediately exposed the fact that Du Mingxiang was a homosexual in anger and jealousy. This incident caused a huge stir in showbiz back then. However, Du Mingxiang had already passed away. Everyone¡¯s sympathy was greater than disdain and insults. Most of them felt that it was not worth it for Du Mingxiang to lose his life for someone he should not love. Ye Caitang suddenly frowned when she thought about Du Mingxiang. This scandal with Du Mingxiang was rather tricky. However, she couldn¡¯t help but admire Ye Muxue¡¯s ability to frame someone. Du Mingxiang was a homosexual, but Ye Muxue could nder him as a rapist. Ye Muxue¡¯s faux-naif skills were indeed very formidable. With a sigh, Ye Caitang immediately whipped out her cell phone and used her top-notch hacking skills to check on Du Mingxiang¡¯s current situation in the After Ye Caitang¡¯s fingers swiftly broke through the fifth firewall of thepany, she finally saw the public rtions n for Du Mingxiang¡¯s incident. The only public rtions n was to make Du Mingxiang admit that he and Ye Muxue were a couple and get married soon. Then they could say that what happened between them was the normal doings of a couple. The marriage would also prove that Du Mingxiang was a responsible man. This way, they could salvage Du Mingxiang¡¯s image. Moreover, Ye Muxue had also agreed to cooperate. However, there was a paragraph in a special red font at the end of the n. Du Mingxiang disagreed and refused to go along with thepany¡¯s n. He even strongly advocated for thepany to hire awyer for him to sue Ye Muxue for nder and framing. However, thepany did not agree to his request. If Du Mingxiang insisted on doing this, thepany would put him on ice.. Chapter 357 - 357: Best Actor’ s… Chapter 357 - 357: Best Actor¡¯ s¡­ Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was originally the pir of Phoenix Entertainment and a money tree. Now that such a huge scandal had suddenly befallen to him¡­ Thepany had been thinking of ways to protect his image and save him. However, this scandal was too huge. It crossed the line with the public. For such a scandal to befall a three-time Best Actor award winner¡ªwho was handsome, had a good figure, and did not have any scandals¡ªthat everyone liked¡­
    It was as if someone had dyed a piece of nk paper white. Everyone could not ept it at all and Du Mingxiang found himself the target of online vitriol. After Ye Caitang finished reading the entertainment news about Du Mingxiang, she immediately curled her red lips mockingly. Perhaps others did not know the real secret behind Du Mingxiang¡¯s clean-cut image. But after her rebirth, she happened to know. Du Mingxiang was a homosexual. Unfortunately, the boy he liked¡­ Was someone whom he had brought back from the orphanage and raised. The boy seemed to be 18 this year. He was 10 years older than the boy. That boy only treated him as an uncle and he could only maintain his role as an uncle and never dared to say anything. The reason why she knew about this was because, in her previous life, the man Du Mingxiang raised was a heterosexual young man. He had a girlfriend and even brought her home to meet Du Mingxiang. Du Mingxiang was heartbroken and got drunk at the bar. Heter got into a car ident and was on the brink of death. On his deathbed, he arranged for hiswyer to bequeath all his property to the boy unconditionally. In order not to cause trouble for the boy, he had never confessed his feelings to him. However, thatwyer was Du Mingxiang¡¯s good friend. He cleverly knew Du Mingxiang¡¯s feelings. After Du Mingxiang¡¯s death, he¡ªwho had lost a good friend¡ªfound the boy in a drunken state and beat him up. He questioned the boy¡¯s heartlessness. The boy broke up with the girl with inexplicable emotions and guilt. The boy¡¯s girlfriend had taken a fancy to his money. After the boy broke up with her, she immediately exposed the fact that Du Mingxiang was a homosexual in anger and jealousy. This incident caused a huge stir in showbiz back then. However, Du Mingxiang had already passed away. Everyone¡¯s sympathy was greater than disdain and insults. Most of them felt that it was not worth it for Du Mingxiang to lose his life for someone he should not love. Ye Caitang suddenly frowned when she thought about Du Mingxiang. This scandal with Du Mingxiang was rather tricky. However, she couldn¡¯t help but admire Ye Muxue¡¯s ability to frame someone. Du Mingxiang was a homosexual, but Ye Muxue could nder him as a rapist. Ye Muxue¡¯s faux-naif skills were indeed very formidable. With a sigh, Ye Caitang immediately whipped out her cell phone and used her top-notch hacking skills to check on Du Mingxiang¡¯s current situation in the After Ye Caitang¡¯s fingers swiftly broke through the fifth firewall of thepany, she finally saw the public rtions n for Du Mingxiang¡¯s incident. The only public rtions n was to make Du Mingxiang admit that he and Ye Muxue were a couple and get married soon. Then they could say that what happened between them was the normal doings of a couple. The marriage would also prove that Du Mingxiang was a responsible man. This way, they could salvage Du Mingxiang¡¯s image. Moreover, Ye Muxue had also agreed to cooperate. However, there was a paragraph in a special red font at the end of the n. Du Mingxiang disagreed and refused to go along with thepany¡¯s n. He even strongly advocated for thepany to hire awyer for him to sue Ye Muxue for nder and framing. However, thepany did not agree to his request. If Du Mingxiang insisted on doing this, thepany would put him on ice.. Chapter 358 - 358: Caitang, You’re So Bada*s Chapter 358 - 358: Caitang, You¡¯re So Bada*s Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang closed the webpage and tapped the table thoughtfully. She peeled a lollipop and popped it into her mouth. Phoenix Entertainment was managed by Ye Nancheng, and it was founded by her mother. Ye Nancheng probably did this to help Ye Muxue and force Du Mingxiang to marry Ye Muxue. If Ye Muxue became Du Mingxiang¡¯s wife, she would be the wife of the three-time Best Actor award winner; she would definitely attract everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone would also forget about Ye Muxue¡¯s scandal because they liked Du Mingxiang.
    Speaking of Ye Muxue¡¯s scandal, she couldn¡¯t help but admire Ye Nancheng¡¯s love for Ye Muxue. Ye Nancheng had spent money to fix all the online negativity rted to Ye Muxue¡¯s scandal. The gigolo that Ye Muxue kept also woke up from thea after he spared no expense on his treatment. Ye Nancheng even gave him arge sum of hush money. He got the gigolo to speak up on the Inte and support Ye Muxue, refusing to admit that Ye Muxue had a rtionship with him. No one mentioned Ye Muxue¡¯s scandalous photographs anymore. She reckoned that Ye Muxue must have seen that she and Qin Ruohan were married, and Gong Mingyue had no money for her to spend. Ye Caitang had chased her out of the Ye family yesterday, so she was desperate and wanted to find a long-term meal ticket. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. The new Big Boss is so powerful. I¡¯m dying.¡± Gu Junyi¡¯s frustrated and angry voice suddenly interrupted Ye Caitang¡¯s thoughts. Ye Caitang looked at Gu Junyi in surprise. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Junyi threw his cell phone on the table angrily and said awkwardly, ¡°I just promised to lead them against that new Big Boss. But now, all my teammates are dead; I¡¯m the only one left.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also dying soon. I won¡¯t be able tost for more than a minute. I¡¯m going to die.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect the new Big Boss to be so powerful. I¡¯m going to lose face today.¡± Just as Gu Junyi finished speaking, he suddenly heard the sound of victorious music emanating from the cell phone. ¡°Congrattions to yer, Elegant and Handsome Brother, for sessfully killing the Big Boss. You and your team have obtained three supreme-quality divine artifacts and five ninth-grade refining materials, respectively¡­¡± Gu Junyi looked at Ye Caitang in shock. ¡°Caitang, was that¡­ the Big Boss you killed just now?¡± Ye Caitang tossed the cell phone to Gu Junyi. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t me, could it be you?¡± After saying this casually, she lowered her head to look at her cell phone, thinking hard about how to wrestle Phoenix Entertainment back. Gu Junyi looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s head. After a moment of silence, he suddenly gave Ye Caitang a thumbs up in admiration. ¡°Caitang, you¡¯re so bada*s.¡± He approached Ye Caitang obsequiously in an instant. ¡°Caitang, I¡¯m only ranked tenth in the game. Can you help me level up? His overall ranking was tenth, but he was ranked first on the RMB yer rankings. Ye Caitang nced at Gu Junyi. ¡°When I¡¯m free.¡¯ The subtext was that she was not free for the time being. Those who saw with their own eyes how Ye Caitang casually took Gu Junyi¡¯s cell phone and Gu Junyi instantly killed the Big Boss were too shocked and confused. They looked at Ye Caitang in disbelief. How could a good-for-nothing like Ye Caitang y such a profound game? With her precise positioning, dodging, and killing moves, the character in the game seemed toe alive with movements that were as sharp as a martial arts expert in real life.. Chapter 359 - 359: Dream… Chapter 359 - 359: Dream¡­ Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing Ye Caitang¡¯s heartless rejection, Gu Junyi immediately started to put on a pitiful act. ¡°Caitang, you know what? Because I¡¯m ranked tenth in the game, I¡¯ve been teased by so many girls that I¡¯m still traumatized. I don¡¯t even dare to find a girlfriend.¡± ¡°Please take pity on me. Can you help me with my ount and level up to be one of the top five?¡± Those who yed the game with Gu Junyi were speechless when they heard his shameless words. They looked at Gu Junyi with disdain.
    Tsk, he¡¯s really very shameless, lying through his teeth. As the yer ranked first on the RMB yer rankings¡­ the girls were like demons who had seen Tang Sanzang[9.Refers to the one of the central characters¡ªa Buddhist monk on a pilgrimage¡ªin the novel¡ªJourney to the West¡ªwho was lusted after by various demons.] the moment he went online; all of them wanted to immediately¡­ Wrap Gu Junyi up and bring him home. Moreover, even if he was ranked tenth overall, he was still the most powerful character among the amateur yers in the entire game. One had to know that the top eight yers in the game were all professional esports yers. They were the first-generation of expert yers in the game and its spokespersons as well. It was difficult for amateurs to achieve their win rate. Ye Caitang nced at Gu Junyi, who was crying without any tears. ¡°Kid, go to the side and y. Stop fooling around.¡± When Gu Junyi heard Ye Caitang¡¯s heartless words, he immediately snorted and wiped his nonexistent tears. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re so fierce. If I can¡¯t get a wife in the future, I¡¯lle to your house for Lunar New Year.¡¯ Ye Caitang was speechless when she heard that. She looked at Gu Junyi in confusion. ¡°What does your inability to get a wife have to do withing to my house for Lunar New Year?¡± Gu Junyi replied in all seriousness, ¡°When my parents, rtives, and friends urge me to get married, I¡¯ll tell them that my aunt won¡¯t give me the capital and confidence to find a wife¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll never be able to get a wife.¡± Ye Caitang: ¡°I suggest you find a girl who doesn¡¯t y games to be your girlfriend. That way, she can think highly of you.¡± Ye Caitang flipped through the entertainment news and gave a conscientious suggestion. Gu Junyi immediately protested loudly, ¡°No. Why would I look for a girl who doesn¡¯t have anything inmon with me? To fight every day?¡± Ye Caitang: ¡°Aunt, just let me be in the top five. Otherwise, I¡¯ll pester you every day,¡± Gu Junyi said childishly. ¡°How do you know that I have the ability to let you be in the top five?¡± Ye Caitang felt a headacheing on. She was really busy now and did not have time to y this. ¡°Maybe it was just a fluke.¡± Gu Junyi said matter-of-factly, ¡°I was about to die just now but you turned things around and killed the Big Boss in a short period of time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough to prove that your skills are definitely above mine. I don¡¯t even need to think to know that you¡¯re definitely a hidden expert.¡± Gu Junyi said boldly. ¡°You might even be one of the first-generation big shots of this game.¡± Ye Caitang: Young man, you¡¯re spot on. In order to prevent Gu Junyi from dying tragically and also to protect her identity from Gu Junyi¡¯s daily pestering¡­ Ye Caitang finally agreed helplessly. ¡°I can help you level up to the top five in the game, but the prerequisite is that you have to fight monsters yourself to level up. I can use my alternate ount to help you fight together and give you a divine weapon.¡± ¡°With the support of the divine weapon, you can definitely break through to the fifth ce in the game if you practice your skills.¡± Gu Junyi was so excited that he could not speak. After a moment of silence, he suddenly grabbed Ye Caitang¡¯s arm in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great, that¡¯s really great.. No one knew that although he was a rich young master with tens of billions of assets to inherit¡­ Chapter 360 - 360: Caitang Vs The School Tyrant Chapter 360 - 360: Caitang Vs The School Tyrant Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His biggest dream was not to be a businessman but to be an outstanding esports yer. ¡°Ye Caitang, you¡¯re my lucky star. By the way, when are you helping me to level On the eighth day after the term test, the official team of Enlightenment of the Gods¡ªTeam Brilliant¡ªneeded to recruit new outstanding esports yers to participate in the autumn nationalpetition. On that day, there would be a grand esports recruitmentpetition. Only the best would be recruited. He heard that more than a hundred contestants were participating in the esportspetition.
    So many yers, but there were only two spots avable. He was not very confident. If Ye Caitang helped him train, he would definitely be able to join Team Brilliant. Team Brilliant was a team that the first-generation experts had once led. It was also his favorite team. If he had a chance to join it, he would definitely ask the first-generation experts to sign an autograph for him, especially the first-generation expert he admired the most¡ªthe most mysterious expert, T-God. ¡°Shall we start leveling up now?¡± Gu Junyi could not wait as he whipped out his cell phone andunched the game. Ye Caitang put away her cell phone and scolded him coldly as she facepalmed, ¡°Stop fooling around. ss is about to start, ¡± ¡°As a student, the most important thing is to study hard,¡± ¡°You can level up after school.¡± When Gu Junyi heard Ye Caitang¡¯smand, he immediately put away his cell phone obediently and sat up straight like a good student. ¡°Caitang, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll study hard. Don¡¯t forget to level up with me after ss.¡± Ye Caitang nodded faintly. ¡°Okay.¡± She took out the Chinese textbook for the next ss and began to go over the content. When the other students with malicious intentions saw that Ye Caitang was really reading the textbook, they immediately looked disgusted and disdainful. ¡°Hmph¡­ What¡¯s the use of cramming?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so pretentious all day. Don¡¯t you feel tired?¡± ¡°In any case, she definitely won¡¯t get first ce. Everyone, just wait and collect the money.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only do we want to earn her money, but we also want to watch her livestream eating sh*t, kneel and call Boss Chu daddy.¡± When Lin Sisi heard the words of the surrounding students getting increasingly outrageous, she could not help but retort with a red face. ¡°All of you, shut up. Don¡¯t mock my Caitang. I think she will definitely seed.¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ Fatty, what¡¯s it to you? We are chatting.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that good-for-nothing Ye Caitang is a genius just because she said a few words to you.¡± ¡°I advise you to bet on Ye Caitang losing if you don¡¯t want to incur a loss.¡± Lin Sisi red firmly at the ssmates who had ill intentions. ¡°I believe that Caitang will definitely get first ce in the school. You¡¯re not allowed to scold her again.¡± ¡°D*mn fatty, stop meddling in other people¡¯s business. Do you believe that I¡¯ll beat you up? The boy suddenly raised his fist angrily and punched Lin Sisi¡¯s face. Ye Caitang darted a silver needle at his fist at lightning speed. His hand trembled in pain and he immediately wailed, ¡°Ow¡­ My hand.¡± Ye Caitang walked up to Lin Sisi and looked at the boy coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll have you know that Lin Sisi is under my protection. If any of you dare to bully her again¡­¡± ¡°Your hand, and anyone else¡¯s hand in the future, will be crippled.¡± Gu Junyi looked at Ye Caitang, who was so valiant that she did not give him a chance to appear at all. He walked helplessly to Ye Caitang. ¡°Caitang, let us men handle this kind of fighting and killing. You girls have to be weaker.. Isn¡¯t it nice to wait for me to protect you?¡± Chapter 361 - 361: The School Tyrant Who Turned into a Puppy in an Instant Chapter 361: The School Tyrant Who Turned into a Puppy in an Instant Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With that, Gu Junyi suddenly kicked the boy in the abdomen and he fell to the floor in a sorry state. ¡°Are you f*cking deaf? Didn¡¯t I tell you that Caitang is someone you can¡¯t bully?¡± ¡°The next time I find out that you badmouthed Caitang, I¡¯ll cripple you.¡¯ Gu Junyi immediately turned around after shouting at the boy. He smiled at Ye Caitang and turned into a puppy in an instant. ¡°Caitang, are you satisfied with my way of handling things?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied, I can do it again and be more violent and bloody.¡± Ye Caitang: Lin Sisi: ¡® The rest of the ss: The day before the term test. Ye Caitang brought the TCM medicine that she had prescribed for Lin Sisi. ¡°This is for you.¡± It took her a few days to find the prescription that could detoxify Lin Sisi. She hoped that after Lin Sisi detoxified her body, she could return to her normal form and skin color. Lin Sisi looked at the medicine and then Ye Caitang in confusion. ¡°For¡­ For me?¡± She recalled that Ye Caitang did not tell her the exact conditionst time and asked fearfully, ¡°Do¡­ Do I¡­ have¡­ a terminal illness?¡± Ye Caitang frowned slightly and looked at Lin Sisi¡¯s chubby face and dark skin thoughtfully. For a moment, she did not know if she should tell Lin Sisi the truth. ¡°This medicine have the effect of whitening and losing weight. Remember to brew it every day. I¡¯ve already written the usage on it.¡± When Lin Sisi heard Ye Caitang¡¯s answer, her eyes immediately turned red from excitement, and tears suddenly appeared. ¡°Thank¡­ Thank you¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Ye Caitang put one hand in her pocket and looked at the excited Lin Sisi. ¡°Do you eat the same food as Lin Weiwei at home?¡± A trace of embarrassment suddenly shed across Lin Sisi¡¯s chubby face when she heard this. She shook her head in inferiority. ¡°No¡­ no.¡± ¡°Mom said¡­ I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m from the countryside. I¡¯m not¡­ clean. I¡­ I can¡¯t eat at the same¡­ same table as them.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Caitang said coldly and angrily. ¡°That¡¯s too much.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already¡­ used to it,¡± Lin Sisi said softly as she looked at the medicine. Ye Caitang asked curiously, ¡°Since they despise you so much, why did they bring you back?¡± Lin Sisi exined, ¡°Back then¡­ it was my grandmother who insisted that they¡­ bring¡­ bring me back. ¡± ¡°At home, Grandma¡­ Grandma still dotes on me.¡± Ye Caitang nodded, and her tightly knitted brows rxed a lot. ¡°Since your grandmother dotes on you, why didn¡¯t she speak up for you when she saw you being ostracized?¡± Lin Sisi twisted her fingers and her eyes turned red with sadness. ¡°Lin Weiwei, Dad, Mom, and the others will pretend¡­ pretend to be very¡­ nice to me in front of Grandma.¡± ¡°Since your grandmother is good to you, you must eat at the table from today onwards. Moreover, you will eat whatever Lin Weiwei eats,¡± Ye Caitang exined tactfully. ¡°My mother¡­ told Grandma previously that it was me¡­ I wanted to eat alone, so¡­ so I don¡¯t know how to tell them¡­¡± Lin Sisi¡¯s chubby face was filled with dilemma, and obvious cowardice and inferiority. ¡°In the future¡­ I want to eat the same food as Lin Weiwei.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Lin Sisi¡¯s submissive demeanor and could not help but sigh in her heart. ¡°I¡¯ll go home with you tonight and help you talk.¡± Look at this pitiful child. She¡¯s the biological daughter, but bullied by a fake daughter. When Lin Sisi heard Ye Caitang¡¯s words, she immediately nodded gratefully. ¡°Caitang, thank you¡­ Thank you, thank you so much¡­¡± Chapter 362 - 362: Protect Her Chapter 362: Protect Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Why are you being so polite with me?¡± Ye Caitang peeled a lollipop and stuffed it into Lin Sisi¡¯s chubby hand. ¡°We¡¯re friends. Friends are not allowed to thank each other.¡¯ Lin Sisi took the lollipop and looked at Ye Caitang shyly. She was touched. ¡°Caitang¡­¡± ¡°Good girl¡­¡± Ye Caitang touched the top of Lin Sisi¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The term test is tomorrow. We have to study hard and improve every day.¡± She hooked an arm around Lin Sisi¡¯s shoulder and walked back to their seats. When Gu Junyi saw Lin Sisi being hugged by Ye Caitang and looking shy, he immediately felt a little jealous. Why was Caitang so good to that fat girl? He didn¡¯t even have such treatment. He could not help but say to Lin Sisi, ¡°Lin Sisi, go back to your seat first. I have something important to tell Caitang.¡± Ye Caitang let go of Lin Sisi in confusion and looked at Gu Junyi. ¡°What important thing do you have to tell me?¡± Gu Junyi pulled Ye Caitang to the seat and sat. ¡°Caitang, the term test is tomorrow. What do you have in mind?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Ye Caitang said lightly. ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Gu Junyi asked. Ye Caitang shook her head calmly. ¡°Nope. ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being expelled from school?¡± Gu Junyi looked at Ye Caitang solemnly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll have to eat sh*t if you lose? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll lose billions?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± Ye Caitang said nonchntly. Gu Junyi looked at Ye Caitang, his expression more nervous than Ye Caitangs. ¡°Caitang, how can you not be nervous and afraid?¡± ¡°Why should I be nervous and afraid? Anyway, 1 will definitely get first ce.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Gu Junyi in confusion. ¡°Why are you asking me this question?¡± Gu Junyi patted his chest loyally. ¡°l want to tell you that if you¡¯re afraid, 1 can protect you. 1 can help you.¡± ¡°With me around, no one will dare to force you to drop out of school or eat¡­¡± ¡°Ahem¡­ Anyway, I want to tell you that I will definitely protect you.¡± Ye Caitang patted Gu Junyi¡¯s shoulder and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. What you¡¯re worried about won¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°After you make money, don¡¯t forget to treat me to a meal.¡± Ye Caitang ignored Gu Junyi and lowered her head to take out the textbook for the next ss. Gu Junyi: When the students beside Ye Caitang heard the conversation between Gu Junyi and Ye Caitang, they immediately said disdainfully, ¡°Tsk, she talks big all day. How shameless.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how she cries in the examination hall tomorrow.¡± ¡°Are you tired of living? Do you want to be beaten up by School Tyrant Gu?¡± ¡°Shut up, everyone. We¡¯ll quietly wait to collect the money, wait for her to eat sh*t, and wait for her to call Chu Mingxu daddy.¡± When Gu Junyi heard the whispers, he clenched his fists and wanted to get up and beat up those brats who dared to nder his Caitang. Ye Caitang immediately grabbed Gu Junyi¡¯s wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash¡­ ¡°Believe in me,¡¯ Gu Junyi looked at the fair and beautiful hand on his wrist. His heart could not help but skip a beat. He instantly forgot about the urge to beat someone up. He stared nkly at Ye Caitangs beautiful hand. The tips of his ears were extremely red. After school. Ye Caitang and Lin Sisi walked out of the school gate together. When she saw Qin Tian waiting not far away, she immediately sighed in frustration. She had forgotten to tell Qin Ruohan that she was not going home for dinner tonight. She walked up to Qin Tian and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to my ssmate¡¯s house for dinner; I¡¯m not going home for dinner tonight. Help me tell Mr. Qin..¡± Chapter 363 - 363: Angry at the White Lotus Chapter 363 - 363: Angry at the White Lotus Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Tian: Mr. Qin had been like a clingy little vixen recently, clinging to Madam possessively. How was he going to tell Mr. Qin about such a serious matter¡ªMadam not going home for dinner? By the time Qin Tian came back to his senses and wanted Ye Caitang to tell Qin Ruohan herself¡­
    He suddenly realized that Ye Caitang had already followed a chubby girl onto the school bus. Qin Tian panicked and hurriedly called Qin Ruohan to report, ¡°Mr. Qin, Madam went home with her ssmate for dinner.¡± Qin Ruohan: ¡® Hemanded sternly. How could hisss not eat with him? Qin Tian reported weakly, ¡°But Madam has already left with her ssmate.¡± Qin Ruohan: ¡® After a second of silence, he asked in a cold voice, ¡°Male or female?¡± .?¡± Qin Tian was a little confused. It took him a while to understand what Qin Ruohan meant. ¡°It¡¯s a chubby girl.¡± Qin Ruohan hung up the phone coldly and terrifyinglymanded Qin Shi, ¡°Inform everyone to work overtime today.¡± Qin Shi: ¡°¡­¡± Didn¡¯t Mr. Qin just say that they didn¡¯t have to work overtime today? The Lin family. Ye Caitang got off the bus with Lin Sisi and looked at the vi and garden that covered an area of more than 200 square meters. To be able to own such a huge vi in the capital where real estate cost an arm and leg was proof that the Lin family was very well-to-do. Lin Sisi said to Ye Caitang cautiously, ¡°Caitang, my parents¡­ My parents don¡¯t really like me.¡± ¡°Bringing you home¡­ My parents might not¡­ wee you either. Please don¡¯t mind.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Ye Caitang said lightly. ¡°l don¡¯t need to care what they think, and neither do you.¡± Ye Caitang nced at Lin Sisi, who was obviously resistant and afraid of home. ¡°Remember, you can care about the people who care about you. You don¡¯t have to care about the people who don¡¯t care about you.¡± Lin Sisi nodded sadly. ¡°Okay. I.. I understand, Caitang.¡± At this moment, a car stopped beside them. It was a new white BMW. Then, a fashionable girl in a white dress elegantly alighted from the BMW. ¡°Hey, Fatty. You brought help home today?¡± Lin Weiwei looked at Lin Sisi with disdain and then at Ye Caitang. ¡°Hmph¡­ Bringing a notorious person to help. I really don¡¯t know if you were dropped on your head as a baby.¡± Lin Sisi apologized to Ye Caitang, ¡°Caitang, I¡¯m sorry for making you¡­ suffer the humiliation.¡± Ye Caitang said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just because vicious dogs like to bite people doesn¡¯t mean we have to bite them too.¡¯ When Lin Weiwei heard Ye Caitangs words, she gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°D*mn it, you¡¯re the vicious dog¡­¡± She red at Ye Caitang. ¡°Just mind your own business. Don¡¯te to our house and cause trouble.¡± Ye Caitang could not be bothered to look at Lin Weiwei as she said lightly to Lin Sisi, ¡°Did you see that? Vicious dogs like to bark randomly. How annoying..¡± Lin Weiwei said, ¡°You¡­ Seeing that Lin Weiwei was so angry that she could not speak, Lin Sisi immediately nodded at Ye Caitang happily. ¡°Yes, yes, I saw¡­ I saw it.¡± ¡°Weiwei, are you back from school?¡± When Lin Sisi¡¯s mother¡ªLiu Lingling¡ªsaw Lin Weiwei, she looked at her lovingly as she came to the door. Lin Weiwei immediately changed her arrogant and domineering demeanor and took two steps back with an aggrieved expression. ¡°Sisi, I know you don¡¯t like me and don¡¯t want me around, but I really can¡¯t bear to part with Dad and Mom.¡± ¡°l don¡¯t want to leave them.. Can you not chase me away?¡± Chapter 364 - 364: Framing… Mother’s Attitude… Chapter 364 - 364: Framing¡­ Mother¡¯s Attitude¡­ Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She looked at Liu Lingling who was about to approach from the corner of her eye. Suddenly, her knees went weak and she knelt on the ground. ¡°Sisi, I¡¯ll kneel and beg you. Please give me a chance to take care of Dad and Mom, okay?¡± Liu Lingling saw Lin Weiwei¡¯s pitifulpromise and immediately helped her up. ¡°Weiwei, how many times have I told you? Your father and I have the final say in this family.¡± ¡°Lin Sisi has no right to chase you away.¡±
    Lin Weiwei looked at Liu Lingling with teary eyes aggrievedly. ¡°But Sisi is your biological daughter. I have nothing to say if she chases me away¡­¡± Liu Lingling immediately red at Lin Sisi angrily. ¡°Lin Sisi, how many times have I told you not to chase Weiwei away?¡± ¡°If you continue to be so unreasonable and make Weiwei leave this house, don¡¯t me me for disregarding our blood ties and chasing you away.¡± Lin Sisi shook her head sadly. ¡°Mom, I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t chase her away. She¡­ she was spouting nonsense¡­ ndering¡­ ndering me.¡± Lin Weiwei immediately held Liu Lingling¡¯s hand with a sensible expression. ¡°Mom, just take it that I¡¯m ndering Sisi. Don¡¯t get too worked up because of this.¡± When Liu Lingling heard Lin Weiwei¡¯s sensible words, she felt bad as she pulled Lin Weiwei into her arms. ¡°Weiwei, I¡¯ve let you suffer. Why aren¡¯t you my biological daughter?¡± ¡°Lin Sisi is a vicious girl. She¡¯s fat, dark, and uncultured. She¡¯s really not like a member of the Lin family at all.¡± When Lin Sisi heard these disdainful words, tears welled up in her eyes and she was extremely disappointed. She and Lin Weiwei had juste back from school together, but her mother only had eyes for Lin Weiwei and could not see her at all. Now that Lin Weiwei was ndering her, her mother believed Lin Weiwei without hesitation as she despised her and hated her. The grievance in her heart made her want to cry. She choked and said to Lin Weiwei, ¡°Lin Weiwei, you¡­ You made¡­ made this up¡­ You ndered me.¡± Lin Weiwei immediately lowered her head weakly. ¡°Fine, you¡¯re right. I ndered you. I admit that I ndered you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go on anymore. Don¡¯t make Mom angry again. Mom¡¯s health isn¡¯t good; you¡¯ll make her sick.¡± Lin Sisi looked at Lin Weiwei¡¯s aggrieved expression and immediately said angrily, ¡°Lin Weiwei¡­ you¡­ you¡¯re shameless. You¡¯re¡­ just¡­¡± ¡°Shut up. You only know how to bully Weiwei. I think I have to teach you a lesson.¡± Liu Lingling rushed to Lin Sisi angrily and raised her hand to p her. Lin Sisi looked at Liu Lingling¡¯s stern expression and immediately closed her eyes in disappointment, waiting for the pain toe. Seeing that Lin Sisi had epted her fate, Ye Caitang immediately sighed angrily, ¡°Are you stupid? Can¡¯t you dodge if she wants to hit you?¡± She pulled Lin Sisi to the other side and dodged the p. Liu Lingling intended to p Lin Sisi hard but missed. Instead, she fell t on her face. ¡°Ouch! My back¡­¡± Lin Weiwei immediately walked over to Liu Lingling with a considerate expression and helped her up worriedly. ¡°Mom, how are you?¡± Liu Lingling looked at Lin Sisi and pointed at her nose angrily. ¡°You d*mned girl, what sin did Imit in my previous life to give birth to such an unfilial girl like you?¡± Chapter 365 - 365: Important Matter Chapter 365 - 365: Important Matter Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Lin Sisi heard this, she immediately lowered her head sadly and looked at her toes. She knew that her mother had never liked her. When Lin Weiwei heard Liu Lingling chiding Lin Sisi, she smiled happily and deliberately added fuel to the fire. ¡°Sisi, you¡¯re in the wrong. How could you let Mom fall?¡± ¡°Mom has a bad back. Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°When Mom hit you just now, you should have stood there obediently. That¡¯s what a good daughter should do.¡±
    Ye Caitang walked up to Lin Weiwei with a faint smile. ¡°In that case, if someone with a bad back stood in front of you and wanted to p you, would you stand there obediently and not dodge?¡± Lin Weiwei had been pampered by Liu Lingling since she was young. Liu Lingling had never hit her. She thought that Ye Caitang was asking her if she would dodge if Liu Lingling hit her. Hence, she nodded without hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Anyway, her mom could not bear to hit her. Bam! The crisp sound of a p resounded in the air. Lin Weiwei¡¯s face hurt. She covered her swollen cheek in surprise and red daggers at Ye Caitang. ¡°D*mn it, what right do you have to hit me?¡± ¡°I have a bad back. Thank you.¡¯ Ye Caitang said lightly and pulled the disappointed Lin Sisi away. ¡°Sisi, take me to see your grandmother.¡± Initially, she had wanted to have a good talk with Lin Sisi¡¯s parents. But now, it seemed that it was a moot point. In Lin Sisi¡¯s parents¡¯ hearts, there was only the white lotus, Lin Weiwei. Lin Weiwei was so angry that she begged Liu Lingling for forgiveness. ¡°Mom, I know Sisi doesn¡¯t like me. Why don¡¯t I go back to my biological parents?¡± Liu Lingling said angrily, ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t worry. With me around, no one can bully you.¡± ¡°Help me into the house. I want to tell your father to send Lin Sisi back to the countryside immediately.¡± ¡°Our family doesn¡¯t need such a vicious and scheming daughter like Lin Sisi.¡± Ye Caitang and Lin Sisi did not walk far. They heard Liu Lingling¡¯s angry yelling clearly. Lin Sisi looked at her toes in disappointment. ¡°Maybe if they send me to the countryside¡­ I¡¯ll¡­ live a happier life than I am now. It¡¯s quite good.¡± Ye Caitang looked at the disappointed and sad Lin Sisi and patted her shoulderfortingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me around, no one can send you back to the countryside.¡± In the courtyard of Lin Sisi¡¯s grandmother. When Lin Sisi saw her grandmother¡ªwho loved her¡ªshe did not stutter anymore. She ran happily towards the white-haired olddy. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m back from school.¡± She pulled Ye Caitang and introduced her to the olddy, ¡°Grandma, this is my good friend, Caitang.¡± ¡°She takes care of me in school.¡¯ The old granny with white hair was old, but she had an elegant bearing. She looked like she came from an aristocratic family. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Come, bring your friend closer to Grandma.¡± The old granny was wearing elegant ck embroidered clothes. She smiled kindly at Ye Caitang. ¡°Thank you for not despising my granddaughter and willing to be friends with her.¡± Ye Caitang said politely to the olddy, ¡°Grandma Lin, you don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony with me. Sisi takes good care of me in school too. She saw that there was no tea in the teacup in front of the olddy, so she politely refilled the olddy¡¯s cup. Granny Lin looked at Ye Caitang. The more she looked at her, the more she liked her. She was beautiful and polite. ¡°Sisi, bring your friend for a walk in the courtyard.¡± These youngsters would definitely find it very boring to spend time with an old woman like her. Lin Sisi nced at Ye Caitang. ¡°Okay, Grandma.¡± When Ye Caitang heard Granny Lin¡¯s words, she suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Grandma¡­ Actually, there¡¯s a reason for mying here..¡± Chapter 366 - 366: Beaten Up Chapter 366 - 366: Beaten Up Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Initially, she was afraid that if she said that Lin Sisi had been poisoned, it might ruin the harmony of her family. However, she did not expect Lin Weiwei to be so vicious. She could push Lin Sisi to hell by lying through her teeth. She was not going to hide Lin Weiwei¡¯s evil deeds. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Grandma Lin looked at Ye Caitang in confusion. Ye Caitang was about to say that Lin Sisi had been poisoned¡­
    Suddenly, an angry shout rang in the air. ¡°Lin Sisi, you d*mn unfilial daughter. Get out here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you¡¯re hiding in your grandmother¡¯s ce.¡± Lin Sisi¡¯s father¡ªLin Ming¡ªstrode into the small courtyard with a livid expression. Seeing this, Granny Lin immediately tapped the ground with her walking stick. ¡°Brat, what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°If you want to touch Sisi, you have to get past me first.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cover up for this unfilial daughter.¡± Lin Ming said angrily. ¡°Just now, Lingling told me that Lin Sisi deliberately made her fall and caused her to sprain her back.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of having such a naughty daughter?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send her back to the countryside immediately today and tell that family in the countryside to swap Lin Sisi and Weiwei forever.¡± When Ye Caitang heard Lin Ming¡¯s angry castigation, she immediately looked at him with a cold expression. ¡°Seeing is believing, hearing is hearsay. Do you just believe what others say? Are you a pig? ¡°D*mn it, where did this brate from? How dare you scold me?¡± Lin Ming immediately red at Ye Caitang. When he saw Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful face, he immediately said disdainfully, ¡°So you¡¯re the girl on Weiwei¡¯s school forum who¡¯s a delinquent at such a young age and even kept by an old man?¡± Ye Caitang snorted. ¡°I see that you¡¯re not young and you¡¯re not smart too.¡± Lin Ming immediately pointed at Ye Caitang and berated her, ¡°D*mn brat, what did you just say?¡± Without waiting for Ye Caitang to answer, he immediately said to Old Mrs. Lin, ¡°Mom, did you hear that? Look at Lin Sisi¡¯s friend.¡± ¡°Birds of a feather flock together.¡± ¡°Lin Sisi is not a good girl either. Please don¡¯t protect this brat.¡± When Old Mrs. Lin heard Lin Ming say that about Lin Sisi, she immediately knocked Lin Ming¡¯s leg with her walking stick angrily. ¡°You d*mned brat, what did you say about your own daughter?¡± ¡°I think Caitang is quite good. You¡¯re blind not to see it.¡± Lin Ming held his leg as he said angrily, ¡°Mom, you have no idea. Weiwei showed me their school forum just now. There¡¯s a photo of this girl on it.¡± ¡°This girl exited from a luxury car at such a young age. Moreover, from her guilty look, it¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s someone¡¯s mistress.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know the truth. Don¡¯t hit me without cause.¡± Ye Caitang asked sarcastically, ¡°Mr. Lin, did you see an old man get out of the car?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t he be my boyfriend, a rich second-generation heir?¡± ¡°Are all the rich people in the world old men?¡± Lin Ming immediately said angrily, ¡°Although I can¡¯t refute what you said, it¡¯s on your school¡¯s forum.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being kept by an old man. You¡¯re an ignorant and ipetent student.¡± Lin Sisi quickly tugged at Ye Caitang secretly. ¡°Caitang, you don¡¯t have to care about me. I¡¯ll just return to the countryside.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want¡­ I don¡¯t want your reputation to be ruined because of me..¡± Chapter 367 - 367: Strange Photographs Chapter 367 - 367: Strange Photographs Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang patted Lin Sisi¡¯s shoulder and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. A straight foot is not afraid of a crooked shoe.¡± Ye Caitang cast a sharp look at Lin Ming. ¡°Mr. Lin, in that case, I have the right to expose your evil deeds too.¡± Lin Ming was confused. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting about? What evil deeds have I done?¡± Ye Caitang whipped out her cell phone and tapped it casually.
    ¡°You¡¯re sanctimonious. You¡¯re a married man, but you¡¯re keeping four or five mistresses on the side. What do you have to say?¡± Lin Ming hit the roof. ¡°You¡¯re ndering me. You¡¯re spouting nonsense.¡± Ye Caitang showed Lin Ming the screen of her cell phone and said sarcastically, ¡°See for yourself. You go to different hotels and motels with different women every day. What do you have to say?¡± Lin Ming looked at the photographs of himself in shock ¡°I did not. These photos of yours are fake.¡± ¡°With the photos as evidence, how is it fake?¡± Ye Caitang sneered. ¡°Lin Ming, you don¡¯t dare to admit that you did something worse than an animal. You¡¯re a piece of trash. I¡¯ll immediately¡­¡¯ ¡°Show it to your wife and let her know your disgusting true colors. Let¡¯s see how you have the cheek to be so arrogant again.¡± When Lin Ming heard Ye Caitang¡¯s answer, he instantly gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°What the h*ll are you talking about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t you dare make things up. Don¡¯t you dare tell my wife about this, or else¡­ ¡°Or else what?¡± Ye Caitang deliberately interrupted Lin Ming loudly and asked in fear, ¡°You will kill me to silence me?¡± ¡°Oh! I¡¯m so scared. Ye Caitang hurriedly handed the cell phone to Old Mrs. Lin and Lin Sisi. ¡°Sisi, Grandma Lin, look at what Uncle Lin did.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t dare let me expose him and wants to silence me.¡± ¡°Call the police for me.¡± When Old Mrs. Lin saw the content on her cell phone, she gritted her teeth in anger. She beat Lin Ming with her walking stick again. ¡°You d*mned brat, why are you like this? Why do you have so many women on the side?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve embarrassed our family.¡± ¡°You want to kill her to silence her? You¡¯re tired of living.¡± ¡°Do you want to die? I¡¯m going to beat the living daylights out of you today.¡± Lin Sisi looked at Lin Ming in disbelief. ¡°Dad¡­ H-How did he do such a thing?¡± Although her parents did not like her, she knew that they had a loving marriage. She did not expect.. It was just an illusion. Lin Ming saw the disappointment in Lin Sisi and Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s eyes, and was at a loss for words. His legs were trembling from Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s beating, but he did not dare to leave. After all, his mother was old. If he dodged, he might cause his mother to fall or something. The bones of the elderly were very brittle, and it was very easy for them to suffer fractures if they fell. He looked at Ye Caitang and asked angrily, ¡°Girl, how exactly did you get the photos?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, the photos on your cell phone are fake. You¡¯ve been deceived.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never done anything to let my wife down. What you said isn¡¯t true at all.¡± ¡°Are you feeling aggrieved and angry now?¡± Ye Caitang asked lightly. Lin Ming nodded gloomily. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But no one believed you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no use being angry, is there?¡± Ye Caitang casually looked at Lin Ming¡ªwho was so angry that his face was ashen¡ªand said with a faint smile, ¡°Since it¡¯s useless for you to be angry, why don¡¯t you ept the truth? No one will believe you anyway..¡± Chapter 368 - 368: Harming Set? Harming Get? Chapter 368 - 368: Harming Set? Harming Get? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Ming immediately barked, ¡°No. All of you don¡¯t believe me. I¡¯m angry and upset.¡¯ ¡°I didn¡¯t do any of this,¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell everyone how you got those photos. I don¡¯t remember hugging other women. ¡± Ye Caitang said coldly,
    ¡°No one believes you. You feel very wronged and aggrieved. You feel very sad and miserable. Do you feel like you¡¯re going to lose your mind?¡± Lin Ming immediately nodded and said with a headache, ¡°Yes. Tell my mother quickly that these photos have nothing to do with me.¡± Ye Caitang nced at Lin Ming faintly and said lightly, ¡°Very good. I want to say that the posts on the forum are also fake.¡± ¡°After all, you¡¯re the CEO of a jewelry business. You have to have your own perspective and thoughts.¡± ¡°Actually, your daughter¡ªLin Sisi¡ªfeels wronged and ndered every day.¡± ¡°But, because you¡¯re her parents, she¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s kind-hearted and can¡¯t bear to make things difficult for you, so she hasn¡¯t said anything.¡± Ye Caitang held Lin Sisi¡¯s hand and looked at the surprised Lin Sisi. ¡°As a father, have you ever looked at your biological daughter seriously?¡± ¡°Do you really care about your own daughter?¡± ¡°Have you tried to understand what her true personality is like?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t. Other than Grandma, none of you as parents made an effort to understand her.¡± Ye Caitang suddenly reached out and raised Lin Sisi¡¯s teary face. ¡°Look at the aggrieved, disappointed, and hopeless look in Lin Sisi¡¯s eyes.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just an 18-year-old girl. You¡¯ve turned a girl who should be radiant and bright at this age into¡­¡± ¡°A depressed and timid girl with an inferiorityplex.¡± ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of the Lin family, but she suffered a lot because of someone else¡¯s mistake. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to return to her home.¡± ¡°However, she was not liked by her biological parents and even bullied by the fake daughter who usurped her ce.¡± When Lin Ming heard Ye Caitang¡¯s words, it broke his heart. He suddenly realized that he had never seriously given his own daughter a good look. However, when his gazended on Lin Sisi, he saw that she was fat and dark, like an ugly country bumpkin. He immediately shifted his gaze. Even if his daughter was not beautiful, as long as she was delicate and slender¡­ He could make do with it. However, she was really too fat and too ugly. He could not bear to continue looking at her or dote on her. When Lin Sisi saw the sh of disgust in Lin Ming¡¯s eyes, she immediately lowered her head and pinched the corner of her shirt sadly. She could see the disdain in her father¡¯s eyes. Lin Ming said bluntly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to get to know her, or that I don¡¯t want to love her, but¡­¡± ¡°Lin Sisi really doesn¡¯t look like a member of our family. Moreover, she is such a handful.¡± ¡°She really doesn¡¯t have the urge to make people want to dote on her.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Lin Ming, her eyes extremely cold. ¡°As I said, she has a good personality. What you think is bad is just someone deliberately smearing her name.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Ming clearly did not believe it. ¡°She caused her mother to sprain her back just now. Isn¡¯t that proof of her being a handful?¡± Ye Caitang said coldly, ¡°Just now, your wife wanted to p Sisi because of Lin Weiwei¡¯s false usation. I pulled Lin Sisi away.¡± ¡°Your wife fell because she wanted to p Sisi hard but missed.¡± ¡°This is obviously a case of ¡® harm set, harm get¡¯..¡± Chapter 369 - 369: The Truth Came to Light Chapter 369 - 369: The Truth Came to Light Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She looked into Lin Ming¡¯s eyes faintly. ¡°The fact that she¡¯s ying the me game now is enough to see how much your daughter¡ªLin Sisi¡ªhas suffered in your family.¡± Lin Ming¡¯s face turned pale when he heard that. He looked at Lin Sisi in surprise. ¡°Is she telling the truth?¡± Lin Sisi nodded.
    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Ming immediately said reflexively, ¡°Did you do something to make your mother unhappy? Is that why she hit you?¡± Lin Sisi immediately closed her eyes in disappointment, not wanting to look at Lin Ming¡¯s face. Lin Ming took it as her admission of guilt. ¡°Hmph¡­ Look, she admitted it herself. It was her fault.¡± Speechless, Ye Caitang whipped out her cell phone and yed the video she had specially recorded. ¡°Look at this video for yourselves and you will understand everything.¡± This time, she came prepared. After seeing Lin Weiwei get out of the car, she turned on her cell phone¡¯s video recording function and recorded what had happened. This was also paving the way for Lin Sisi¡¯s future life. Old Mrs. Lin was the first to take the cell phone and look at it in all seriousness. Lin Ming also looked at the video curiously. When he saw his daughter¡ªwho had always been obedient and considerate¡ªspeaking viciously about his biological daughter in the video¡­ It broke his heart, and fury erupted in his heart in an instant. As a father, he could despise his daughter for being ugly. But how could a girl who stole her daughters identity mock his own daughter? After watching the video, Old Mrs. Lin was so angry that her hands trembled. ¡°Indeed, unruly peoplee from the poor countryside. Lin Weiwei¡­ Our family gave her a good life.¡± ¡°If she hadn¡¯t usurped Sisi¡¯s status and love from her family, and enjoyed the good life as the daughter of the Lin family¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯ll be the one in the countryside, tanned from farm work, with rough hands¡­¡± ¡°Who has never seen the upper ss in her life and never had the chance to live a life of luxury. A country bumpkin.¡± ¡°My granddaughter is so good and has suffered so much. Why don¡¯t you treat her well? Why did you have to believe that scheming and vicious adopted daughter?¡± Old Mrs. Lin couldn¡¯t help but cry. She angrily hit Lin Ming¡¯s legs hard with her walking stick again. ¡°Imand you to send Lin Weiwei¡ªthe white lotus¡ªto the countryside immediately and publicly announce that Lin Sisi is the real daughter of the Lin family.¡± Lin Ming was also very guilty by now. He looked at Lin Sisi sadly. However, when he saw Lin Sisi¡¯s fat and dark appearance, he immediately sighed helplessly. ¡°Mom, look at Sisi. She¡¯s fat and dark. She¡¯s really not presentable.¡± ¡°If people knew that I have such an ugly daughter, they would definitelyugh at me.¡± Old Mrs. Lin was so angry that she cried even more and hit him even harder with her walking stick. ¡°You brat, how can you despise your daughter for being ugly?¡± ¡°If not for Lin Weiwei, Sisi would definitely be more outstanding and prettier than Lin Weiwei under our care.¡± ¡°Sisi is actually very beautiful. When she slims down, you¡¯ll know that I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± ¡°You have to send Lin Weiwei to the countryside today. Our family doesn¡¯t want such a scheming girl.¡¯ Lin Ming still did not want to agree. ¡°Weiwei might have made a slip of the tongue. She didn¡¯t mean it. How can we send her to the countryside just for this?¡± After all, he had raised Lin Weiwei and doted on her. He could not bear to send her away. If he could, he would have returned her to the couple in the countryside when he brought his biological daughter back.. Chapter 370 - 370: Disappointed to the Core Chapter 370 - 370: Disappointed to the Core Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang suddenly said, ¡°I agree with Old Mrs. Lin¡¯s request.¡± Lin Ming red at Ye Caitang angrily. ¡°D*mn girl, it¡¯s someone else¡¯s family affairs. Why are you interfering? Don¡¯t talk so much.¡± Ye Caitang nced at Lin Ming faintly and said politely to Old Mrs. Lin,
    ¡°Grandma Lin, I¡¯m here to tell you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very easy for Lin Sisi to slim down and be fair.¡± ¡°What solution do you have?¡± Old Mrs. Lin asked excitedly. Ye Caitang said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s the method you mentioned¡ªsend Lin Weiwei away.¡± ¡°What does this have to do with Weiwei?¡± Lin Ming snorted in resentment. ¡°Lin Sisi is fat and dark because her body and genes are not good.¡± Ye Caitang nced at Lin Ming mockingly. ¡°Ignorant and stupid man. I¡¯ve finally seen one today.¡± She ignored the angry Lin Ming and said to Old Mrs. Lin, ¡°Grandma Lin, your family doesn¡¯t have such fat and dark genes, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± Old Mrs. Lin shook her head without hesitation. Ye Caitang nodded and told Old Mrs. Lin with certainty, ¡°Lin Sisi is fat and dark because she was poisoned.¡± ¡°As for who did it, it depends on whose way Lin Sisi is standing in.¡± Without evidence of the poisoning, she could not say it explicitly. She could only hint. Hearing this, Old Mrs. Lin stomped her feet in anger. ¡°Lin Weiwei must be sent away immediately.¡± Lin Ming was unwilling to believe Ye Caitang¡¯s words. ¡°Mom, be rational. This girl is just spouting nonsense.¡± ¡°Even if you want to send Lin Weiwei away, you have to at least confirm that she did it, right?¡± ¡°If the truth is that they ndered Weiwei, wouldn¡¯t Weiwei be so wronged?¡± Ye Caitang: Mr. Lin waspletely beyond redemption. Seeing that her father was still speaking up for Lin Weiwei even after knowing her true colors, Lin Sisi lowered her head sadly. ¡°Forget it, Grandma. Don¡¯t force him. Perhaps in his heart, only Lin Weiwei is the most important.¡± She would treat it as if her parents were dead and would not call them parents in the future. When Old Mrs. Lin saw that Lin Weiwei suddenly stopped stuttering, she was pleasantly surprised but it also broke her heart. It broke her heart that Lin Sisi suffered so much grievances. She held Lin Sisi¡¯s hand. ¡°Sisi, you still have me. They don¡¯t see the good in you but I do. You can live witn me m me rucure.¡± ¡°Yes, I want to eat with Grandma every day from now on.¡± Lin Sisi immediately smiled and nodded. ¡°Good, good, good. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go pack our things now.¡± It hurt Old Mrs. Lin to the core as she looked at Lin Sisi who was forcing a smile. ¡°I have a vi in the west of the city. We can stay there.¡± ¡°We¡¯lle back when your parents realize their mistake.¡± Lin Ming was a filial son. When he heard that his mother was leaving, he immediately panicked. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t go. If you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll definitely find out the truth.¡± ¡°As long as we find out that it was really Weiwei who did it, I promise to send her to the countryside immediately.¡± Lin Weiwei¡ªwho was hiding behind a potted nt¡ªclenched her fists angrily when she heard this. D*mn it, Lin Sisi. She had to teach her a lesson. Old Mrs. Lin nced at Lin Ming. ¡°Either you send her away now or I¡¯ll leave now.¡± She said this in a dignified manner and looked at Lin Ming. Lin Ming looked at his mother in a dilemma. One was his biological mother, and the other was the daughter he had raised. It was really difficult to choose. However, his mother was the one who gave birth to him and raised him. He should not let her down. With that thought in mind, Lin Ming was ready topromise. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t leave. If you have to leave, then¡­¡¯ ¡°Dad, Grandma, no matter what Sisi says, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡± Lin Weiwei ran to Lin Ming with a tear-streaked face and knelt.. Chapter 371 - 371: Mr. Qin’s Tantrum Chapter 371 - 371: Mr. Qin¡¯s Tantrum Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She looked at Lin Ming with an aggrieved expression, her eyes filled with tears. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t me you for not wanting to believe me and believing someone else¡¯s one-sided story.¡± ¡°After all, Sisi is your biological daughter, and I¡¯m just someone who stole more than 10 ears of happiness,¡± ¡°I¡¯m already contented with your and Mom¡¯spany and love for the past 10 years.¡± Lin Weiwei suddenly kowtowed to Lin Ming.
    ¡°Daddy, after I leave, please take good care of Mom,¡± ¡°You and Mom are not in good health. You have to take good care of yourselves. Don¡¯t catch a cold when you sleep at night. Don¡¯t drink cold water in the winter¡­¡± Lin Ming¡¯s heart was about to break when he saw Lin Weiwei¡¯spromise. He suddenly changed his tune. ¡°Mom, what if I chase Weiwei away and it turns out that we¡¯ve maligned her?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait until the matter is investigated. Weiwei will stay here for now.¡± ¡°After all, she¡¯s in her third year of high school now, and her academic results have always been top-notch. She¡¯s a top student in ss A. She¡¯ll be epted to Imperial Capital University soon and bring glory to our family.¡± ¡°Lin Sisi is the worst student in ss G. She might not even be able to get into a vocational school. Shall we let Weiwei stay?¡± Ye Caitang saw the smug smile that shed across Lin Weiwei¡¯s lips and immediately said, ¡°Lin Ming, I hope you won¡¯t regret your choice.¡± Old Mrs. Lin pointed at Lin Ming¡¯s nose angrily. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re such a fool.¡¯ ¡°You don¡¯t want your own daughter? You¡¯d rather want a white lotus?¡± She looked at Lin Weiwei who was extremely disappointed in Lin Ming. It broke her heart as she hit Lin Ming again with her walking stick. ¡°You¡¯ve disappointed me deeply.¡± ¡°Sisi, Caitang¡­ Let¡¯s leave now.¡± Lin Sisi said innocently, ¡°Grandma, we haven¡¯t packed our clothes and luggage yet.¡± ¡°Pack what? I will buy you new ones.¡± Most of the Lin family¡¯s shares were in her hands, and Lin Ming only held 20%. Lin Ming was insensible. She wanted to hand over her 50% of the shares to Lin Sisi. Lin Weiwei saw that Lin Ming was sad and quickly cried. ¡°Dad, let me leave. We can¡¯t let Grandma leave¡­¡± Ye Caitang nced at Lin Weiwei who was putting on such a convincing act. ¡°Don¡¯t just pay lip service. Why are you still here? Are your feet bolted to the floor?¡± Lin Weiwei: In the end, Old Mrs. Lin left with Ye Caitang and Lin Sisi. However, just as they reached the entrance of the vi, they suddenly realized that there were seven to eight luxury cars parked outside their house. Ye Caitang saw the familiar globally limited edition Maybach and hurriedly waved goodbye to Old Mrs. Lin and Lin Sisi. ¡°Grandma Lin, Sisi, my family is here to pick me up. I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± Old Mrs. Lin nodded. ¡°Go on then. Thank you for today.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Caitang waved her hand and got into the Maybach. As soon as she got into the car, she could feel the intensely cold air, as if she were in a world of ice and snow. The air could freeze. She looked at the cold chiller¡ªQin Ruohan¡ªin confusion. ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s tone was cold with a hint of arrogance. ¡°Why did you want to have dinner with others?¡± His husky voice brimmed with obvious resentment and an imperceptible hint of grievance. ¡°Don¡¯t you know I was waiting for you to have dinner together?¡± The cold voice made Ye Caitang shiver. She hurriedly hugged Qin Ruohan¡¯s arm with a bright smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t have dinner with anyone,¡± She ced Qin Ruohan¡¯srge hand on her belly. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, feel it.¡± ¡°I said I¡¯m not going home to eat because I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll starve if you don¡¯t see me at dinnertime. I wanted you to eat first.¡± ¡°Actually, I prefer to eat with you.¡¯ Ye Caitang said fawningly. ¡°I have no appetite when you¡¯re not with me. Even if I eat delicacies, it won¡¯t taste good anymore.¡± Since Qin the Satan was unhappy, she had to be more obedient. Otherwise, it would be terrible. He was her bread and butter now. When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s fawning answer, he immediately curled his charming thin lips in satisfaction. Joy shed across his beautiful eyes. ¡°Okay.¡± It was the same for him too. If he did not see thisss, he would not have any appetite either. That was why he did not eat and went to someone¡¯s house to wait for her toe home. In any case, he had already made up his mind. Regardless of whether thess had eaten or not, she had to eat with him again. Qin Ruohan¡¯s slender and fair hand touched Ye Caitang¡¯s t abdomen. He thought of a serious problem and suddenly asked suspiciously, ¡°You have no appetite. Is it because you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s body stiffened when she heard that. What the h*ll¡­ Why was it so difficult for her to suck up to him? The next day. The nervous term test began. Everyone was waiting to see Ye Caitang make a fool of herself.. Chapter 372 - 372: What Are Your Thoughts? Chapter 372: What Are Your Thoughts? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the examination hall where Ye Caitang was, the invigtor happened to be Liu Minng. The moment Ye Caitang entered the examination hall, it caused amotion. Everyone in the examination hall looked at Ye Caitang. ¡°I heard that she¡¯s the good-for-nothing little mute in the past. She boasted shamelessly that she was going to get first ce in the school.¡± ¡°I heard that she¡¯s the mistress of an old man.¡¯ ¡°There are posts about her on the school forum, as well as bets on her.¡± ¡°I saw the bet. I ced a bet on her losing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve ced my bet too. The odds are 20 to one. When the term test results are out, we¡¯ll be rich.¡± ¡°Silence.¡± Liu Minng came in with the exam papers and immediately mmed the table solemnly. ¡°After you get the paper, you¡¯re not allowed to whisper to each other. No cheating in any way is allowed. Otherwise, the paper will be confiscated. Zero marks.¡± After handing out the papers. Liu Minng stood not far from Ye Caitang and his eyes did not leave her even for a second. He wanted to ensure that there was no possibility of Ye Caitang cheating. He must not let Ye Caitang have the possibility of getting first ce. Ye Caitang took the test paper and nced at it. Then, she wrote her name coolly. Liu Minng thought that after Ye Caitang finished writing her name, shewould start answering the questions seriously. Unexpectedly, after Ye Caitang finished writing her name, she fell asleep on the table. The corners of Liu Minng¡¯s mouth twitched. Previously, when he saw Ye Caitang speak so confidently, he thought that Ye Caitang really could get first ce. Unexpectedly, Ye Caitang was still the same as before. She went to sleep after writing her name. It seemed that Ye Caitang was definitely getting a big fat zero again. Even though he heaved a sigh of relief, Liu Minng still kept an eye on Ye Caitang warily to prevent her from any devious acts. Twenty minutester, he saw Ye Caitang suddenly get up. She picked up her pen and began writing. Initially, he wanted to see if Ye Caitang¡¯s answers were right. However, he saw that Ye Caitang did not even look at the questions and was answering the questions quickly. He immediately thought conceitedly that Ye Caitang must be writing gibberish. The term test was aprehensive study ofnguages, mathematics, and foreignnguages. The seven subjects were tested for a total of two days. The only impression the students in the same examination hall as Ye Caitang had of her was that she wrote her name and then fell asleep. After sleeping, she would wake up and start to answer the questions casually. She did not even look at the questions. They finally understood why Ye Caitang used to score big fat zeros in every subject. In terms of her attitude and speed of answering the questions, it waspletely unprecedented. The first day of school after the term test. As soon as they entered the ssroom, all the students were discussing the difficulty of the test paper. ¡°The Chinese essay questions were so difficult. I don¡¯t even know what to write.¡± ¡°Language was alright. I think the math questions were killers. I almost didn¡¯t answer the second page.¡± ¡°The multiple-choice questions on the first page were also wild guesses.¡± ¡°English is the hard part. The alphabets know me but I don¡¯t know them.¡± Ye Caitang walked into the ssroom indifferently. The moment the students saw Ye Caitang, they immediately fell silent. They wanted tough at Ye Caitang for being like them¡ªdoing very badly. However, they could not tell from Ye Caitang¡¯s results from her face as it waspletely emotionless. They wanted tough at Ye Caitang, but they were afraid of being beaten up by School Tyrant Gu, so they could only shut up. When Gu Junyi saw Ye Caitang take her seat, he immediately whipped out the lollipop gift box he had prepared. ¡°Caitang, have some candy.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Ye Caitang took the gift box calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll help you level up after ss.¡± Gu Junyi quickly shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± ¡°Caitang, I want to ask you what are your thoughts now that the term test is over..¡± Chapter 373 - 373: Chin Up… Taunt… Chapter 373: Chin Up¡­ Taunt¡­ Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang casually took some lollipops and said lightly, ¡°Nothing.¡± Gu Junyi was speechless and looked at Ye Caitang solemnly. ¡°How can you not have any thoughts? It was so tough. I almost died.¡± ¡°Tell me, did you fail to get first ce?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll transfer schools immediately.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I think I did very well.¡± Ye Caitang got the remaining lollipops and walked towards Lin Sisi. ¡°First ce shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Gu Junyi: Everyone: They didn¡¯t want to mock her anymore. Was Ye Caitang so shameless? Ye Caitang handed the remaining candies and the gift box to Lin Sisi. ¡°Chin up. I believe in you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll definitely be able to get out of this predicament and live a brilliant life.¡± Lin Sisi took the candies from Ye Caitang and nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay. Thank¡­ thank you, Caitang.¡± Her chubby face looked at Ye Caitang sincerely and gratefully. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to thank me anymore.¡± Ye Caitang patted Lin Sisi and turned to walk to her seat. She hoped that Lin Sisi could get rid of her white lotus sister¡¯s harassment. When Ye Caitang passed by Chu Mingxu, he suddenly said, ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡°Afraid?¡± Ye Caitang stopped in her tracks and looked at Chu Mingxu in confusion. ¡°Why should I be afraid?¡± Chu Mingxu looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s calm expression and couldn¡¯t help but smile mockingly. ¡°What are you pretending for?¡± ¡°I was in the same examination hall as you.¡± ¡°I saw it all.¡± ¡°What did you see?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Chu Mingxu in confusion. Chu Mingxu raised his eyebrows. His single-eyelid eyes brimmed with mockery. ¡°I saw you. You went to sleep after you wrote your name. After you woke up, you started writing nonsense.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think you can get full marks just because you wrote gibberish at lightning speed?¡± Ye Caitang nodded casually. Her beautiful eyes looked straight at Chu Mingxu with absolute seriousness. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I do think so.¡± ¡°Tsk, you are really shameless, huh?¡± Chu Mingxu immediately rolled his eyes at Ye Caitang in disdain. ¡°Just you wait. You¡¯ll cry one day.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll definitely be the one crying.¡± Ye Caitang smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so concerned about the results. Are you looking forward to being my underling? Are you looking forward to giving me a few hundred million yuan?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In a few days, your wish will be fulfilled.¡± Chu Mingxu suddenly sneered. ¡°Hmph¡­ Such a braggart. Aren¡¯t you afraid of hurting your tongue?¡± Chu Mingxu looked at Ye Caitang mockingly. ¡°I think you¡¯re afraid of eating sh*t on livestream and calling me daddy, right?¡± ¡°I had wanted to give you a discount on your tuition fees, but after hearing what you said.. Ye Caitang snorted. ¡°I¡¯m already very humane for not raising your fees.¡± ¡°Ye Caitang, don¡¯t think that you can change the truth just by boasting.¡± Chu Mingxu¡¯s handsome face brimmed with anger. ¡°You talk too much. Be careful not to bite your tongue.¡± ¡°I never talk big.¡± Ye Caitang nced at Chu Mingxu casually and smiled coldly. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m looking forward to the scene of you giving me a few hundred million yuan, calling me daddy, and eating sh*t on livestream.¡± Chu Mingxu said smugly. ¡°With your standard, you¡¯ll definitely be rankedst.¡± The ss belle¡ªLin Mengyao¡ªsaid gleefully, ¡°That¡¯s right. The entire ss is looking forward to Ye Caitang giving us breakfast and snack money.¡± The other students echoed. ¡°Me too. I even borrowed money to ce a bet. Ye Caitang¡ªthat good-for-nothing¡ªwill definitely make us rich.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to strike it rich. We¡¯re in for a good show.¡± ¡°The scene of Ye Caitang calling daddy and eating sh*t on livestream will definitely be exciting.¡± When Gu Junyi saw that his ssmates were starting to badmouth Ye Caitang again, he immediately clenched his fists angrily and wanted to stand up to warn these students. ¡°All of you, shut up.. You¡¯re not allowed to¡­¡± Chapter 374 - 374: Did Madam Cuckold Mr. Qin? Chapter 374: Did Madam Cuckold Mr. Qin? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sit down.¡± Ye Caitang pulled Gu Junyi, who was about to rush over. Gu Junyi hurriedly turned around to look at Ye Caitang. ¡°Caitang.. Ye Caitang said lightly, ¡°The results will be out in three days. There¡¯s no need to argue with them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m one who speaks the truth.¡± She nced at Gu Junyi¡¯s fists. ¡°Don¡¯t ruin my image with your fists.¡± Gu Junyi: ¡°We¡¯re civilized people. Civilized gentlemen use their mouths and not their fists. Do you understand?¡± Ye Caitang said calmly, educating Gu Junyi. When Gu Junyi heard Ye Caitang¡¯s answer, he sat down helplessly. ¡°But the trend in society now is that those who can make a move will definitely not make a sound.¡± ¡°Caitang, are you outdated?¡± Ye Caitang frowned. Her strikingly beautiful face was filled with confusion. ¡°How can it be?¡± She casually educated him, ¡°It¡¯s illegal to get into fights. Your behavior is wrong.¡± Gu Junyi: You told the school tyrant that he could not get into fights. What kind of internationaljoke was that? How could he be a school tyrant ifhe did not get into fights? After school. Ye Caitang had just walked to the school gate when she bumped into Gong Ke¡¯er. She hurriedly waved at Gong Ke¡¯er. ¡°Ke¡¯er¡­¡± When Gong Ke¡¯er heard Ye Caitang¡¯s voice, she turned to look at her, her tone neither warm nor cold. ¡°Can I help you?¡± Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s cold and distant tone immediately made the warm smile on Ye Caitang¡¯s face disappear. Ye Caitang looked at Gong Ke¡¯er awkwardly. ¡°Ke¡¯er, aren¡¯t we friends?¡± ¡°We used to be in the past, but not now,¡± Gong Ke¡¯er said coldly. Ye Caitang: Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s attitude towards her had improved recently. Why did she look like she didn¡¯t like her now? Gong Ke¡¯er looked at the watch on her wrist. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going for my piano lessons.¡± Gong Ke¡¯er turned around and left without giving Ye Caitang a chance to speak. Seeing this, Ye Caitang immediately jogged after Gong Ke¡¯er. As she chased after Gong Ke¡¯er, she asked anxiously, ¡°Ke¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Are you angry with me again?¡± She panted as she followed behind Gong Ke¡¯er and said earnestly, ¡°What did I do wrong that made you unhappy? Can you tell me and I¡¯ll change?¡± Just as he got out of the car and was about to pick up hisss, a certain someone¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and his beautiful eyes suddenly froze. What was up with what thess just said? Qin Tian also heard Ye Caitang¡¯s words. He was the first to speak, ¡°Oh my God, what did I just hear?¡± ¡°Madam¡¯s words sound like the lines of a scumbag.¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with Madam¡¯s sexual orientation?¡± When Qin Ruohan heard Qin Tian¡¯s imagination, his face was suddenly thunderous. He suddenly strode towards Ye Caitang like Satan stepping on skeletons. Before Ye Caitang realized that Qin the Satan was here, she grabbed Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s fair and tender hand. ¡°Ke¡¯er, you can hit me or scold me. But don¡¯t ignore me, okay?¡± In her previous life, the only good friend who treated her sincerely was Gong Ke¡¯er. She really did not want to lose this good friend. Gong Ke¡¯er looked at the sincerity on Ye Caitang¡¯s face and the anger in her heart suddenly decreased by more than half. She felt a little aggrieved andined, ¡°Ye Caitang, what do you take me for?¡± ¡°A ything that is at your beck and call?¡± ¡°Do you really treat me as a¡­¡± Friend? You call me when you feel like it. When you don¡¯t feel like it, how many days has it been since Ist heard from you? Before Gong Ke¡¯er could finish her sentence, she was suddenly interrupted by a cold voice that sounded like it came from hell. ¡°Shut up..¡± Chapter 375 - 375: Mr. Qin’s Overbearing Forced Kiss Chapter 375: Mr. Qin¡¯s Overbearing Forced Kiss Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang heard the familiar Asura-like cold voice and before she had time to turn around¡­ Suddenly, she was pulled into a firm and chiseled chest by a domineering force. She looked up in surprise at Qin Ruohan, who was hugging her. Her beautiful face was blushing slightly. ¡°Mr. Qin, why are you here?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful eyes brimmed with terrifying viciousness as he stared intently at Ye Caitang and Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s sped hands. ¡°Let go.¡± If he didn¡¯te, was he going to let this d*mnss cuckold him at will? Gong Ke¡¯er also looked at Qin Ruohan in surprise. Why was the ever-busy Mr. Qin so free to pick Ye Caitang up personally? When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯smand, she immediately shook her head and rejected it without thinking. It was not easy for her to see Gong Ke¡¯er and she had yet to exin it to her. She could not let Gong Ke¡¯er leave the school with a misunderstanding. When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s rejection, a terrifying coldness suddenly appeared on his strikingly handsome face. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to lose your hand, I advise you to be obedient.¡± His voice was as cold as ice. ¡°Don¡¯t try to p*ss me off.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. My hand is very precious.¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang immediately let go reflexively. If her hand was chopped off, would she still have the chance to be a Best Actress award winner? Didn¡¯t that mean that she would never have the chance to know the secret of her background? Seeing that her hand was free, Gong Ke¡¯er immediately turned around and wanted to leave. Seeing that Gong Ke¡¯er was about to leave, Ye Caitang hurriedly said anxiously, ¡°Ke¡¯er, don¡¯t go. I have something to tell you.¡± Gong Ke¡¯er stopped in her tracks and looked at Ye Caitang hesitantly. ¡°What do you have to say to me?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s expression turned even colder when he saw this. He suddenlymanded coldly, ¡°Qin Tian.. Qin Tian looked at Gong Ke¡¯er and Ye Caitang¡ªwho seemed to be flirting with each other¡ªand said reflexively, ¡°Mr. Qin, there are plenty of fish in the sea. Why get hung up over a lesbian?¡± Qin Ruohan said, ¡°P*ss off.¡± Ye Caitang: Gong Ke¡¯er: ¡°¡­¡± Qin Tian felt wronged. ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. You¡­¡± Qin Ruohan said, ¡°Your sry for this month is gone.¡± Qin Tian: Qin Ruohan said, ¡°P*ss off and get the car.¡± Qin Tian immediately turned around and ran to the car to open the door for Qin Ruohan. ¡°Mr. Qin, please¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll deal with you when we get home.¡± Qin Ruohan hugged Ye Caitang¡¯s waist domineeringly and strode towards the luxurious Maybach. Gong Ke¡¯er looked at Ye Caitang speechlessly. ¡°If you have nothing else to say, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Just now, she looked like she wanted to talk to her. Now that her man was here, she immediately cast her aside. ¡°Don¡¯t. I have something to say. I¡­¡± Before Ye Caitang could finish her words, her breath was suddenly taken away by a domineering and overbearing kiss. Ye Caitang widened her eyes in shock and looked at Qin Ruohan in disbelief. ¡® What was wrong with Qin the Satan? This was a ce where people came and went. He¡­ Qin Tian looked at Qin Ruohan and Ye Caitang with aplicated expression. Madam was so outstanding. He did not expect her to be a lesbian. Poor Mr. Qin¡­ He had to vie with a woman for a woman. Mr. Qin was such a poor thing. Gong Ke¡¯er was a little sad at this. She turned around and left speechlessly. Although she was single, she did not like to be forced into witnessing public disys of affection. After a long while¡­ After Qin Ruohan discovered Gong Ke¡¯er had left, he immediately grabbed Ye Caitang¡¯s cor and got into the car. Ye Caitang immediately red at Qin Ruohan in protest. ¡°I can walk by myself. I can get into the car myself.. Why are you carrying me like I¡¯m a chicken?¡± Chapter 376 - 376: Mr. (in’s Jealousy Chapter 376 - 376: Mr. (in¡¯s Jealousy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s already your honor that I didn¡¯t chop off your restless ws.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s hand that had just held Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s with a cold gaze. Ye Caitang felt a chill on the back of her hand and immediately put her small hand behind her back warily. ¡°Mr. Oin. life is so beautiful. You should be less bloodthirstv and more loving.¡¯ Qin Ruohan¡¯s long and beautiful eyes brimmed with a dangerous coldness as he gazed intently at Ye Caitang¡¯s strikingly beautiful face. ¡°If you¡¯re not stupid, I can consider¡­¡± Ye Caitang was speechless. ¡°What do you mean ¡®if I¡¯m not stupid¡¯?¡± Her red lips pouted unhappily.
    ¡°I¡¯ve always been very smart, okay?¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly lifted Ye Caitang¡¯s chin with his slender fingers. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re smart?¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly nodded, her beautiful face brimmed with absolute confidence. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m very smart.¡± Qin Ruohan snorted and suddenly approached Ye Caitang. His thin lips parted slightly, and his cold voice wasced with danger. ¡°If you¡¯re smart, why don¡¯t you know what you should and shouldn¡¯t do as my woman?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡ªwho was brimming with hostility¡ªin a daze. She blinked her beautiful eyes in confusion. ¡°Did I do something to make you angry?¡± She did not do anything. She went to school obediently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you?¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s confused expression and the coldness in his eyes deepened. He was instantly very exasperated. Ye Caitang gently blinked her beautiful crow feathers. Her big innocent and beautiful eyes carried a glint that was even more beautiful and dazzling than gems. She asked innocently, ¡°Did 1?¡± She felt that she had not done anything. Why did Qin the Satan have a cial expression on his face as ifshe had cheated on him? When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s ignorant question, he frowned in anger. ¡°Do you really not know, or are you faking it?¡± His thin and charming lips suddenly leaned against Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful earlobe as he said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t test me, or you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences. Do you understand?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s ears twitched, and her whole body couldn¡¯t help but feel a little weak. However, when she thought of Qin Ruohan¡¯s words just now¡ªwhich were obviously a dangerous warning¡ªYe Caitang wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°Satan¡­ Uh¡­ Mr. Qin, can you please just say it outright?¡± ¡°You¡¯re my woman.¡± Qin Ruohan pinched Ye Caitang¡¯s chin with his fair fingertips, his expression serious. He announced domineeringly, ¡°Every part of your body is mine.¡± Ye Caitang: Dear, can I trouble you to get to the point and not talk in riddles? What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand. ¡°Do you understand?¡± Qin Ruohan parted his thin lips and said calmly. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s domineering and intimidating eyes and nodded reluctantly. ¡°Okay.¡± Although she did not understand, after seeing the anger and cold threat in Qin the Satan¡¯s eyes¡­ She could only pretend to understand. Seeing Ye Caitang nod, the inexplicable anger in Qin Ruohan¡¯s heart subsided. He suddenly lowered his head and bit Ye Caitang¡¯s red lips in a punishing manner. ¡°In the future, not only must you keep a distance from men, but you also have to keep a distance from women.¡± Qin Ruohanmanded Ye Caitang possessively. ¡°No physical contact with anyone but me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s expressionless handsome face in surprise. It was normal for best friends to have physical contact.. Chapter 377 - 377: Pregnant Chapter 377 - 377: Pregnant Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang coldly. This was obviously a look that said: ¡°Go figure it out yourself¡±. It was a high-level answer. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold and aristocratic gaze and said honestly, ¡°I still don¡¯t quite understand what you mean¡­¡± Qin Tian:
    Mr. Qin¡¯s meaning was very simple¡ªhe did not allow Madam to cheat on him. Even It was a woman. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s dorky and cute appearance and said lightly, ¡°I mean, you¡¯re mine. You have to¡­¡¯ Before Qin Ruohan could finish speaking, his cell phone suddenly rang. When Qin Ruohan heard the familiar ringtone, he immediately frowned. Seeing that Qin Ruohan was not answering the call, Ye Caitang reminded him curiously, ¡°Your cell phone is ringing. Aren¡¯t you going to answer?¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang and picked up the call. He did not wait for the other party to speak. His cold voice carried the aura of a powerful top dog as he said coldly, ¡°Qin Shi, didn¡¯t I tell you to cancel the video conference tonight and not disturb Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan curiously. He still had a video conference to attend. Why was he here to pick her up from school? Qin Shi reported calmly, ¡°Mr. Qin, there¡¯s news about the thing you asked me to investigatest time.¡± Qin Ruohan held his breath when he heard this. ¡°What news?¡± As he had been sleeping in the same bed with Ye Caitang during this period, he faced her familiar beautiful big eyes every day. He couldn¡¯t help but want to know if Ye Caitang was the little girl who had helped him back then. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the little girl who helped him back then had left this world. With mixed feelings and excitement, he mustered his courage and asked Qin Shi to send someone to investigate the little girl. He told no one of his suspicions. When Qin Shi heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s question, he replied seriously, ¡°Mr. Qin, that girl is still alive.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s slender fingers that were holding the cell phone turned pale. ¡°Alive?¡± He¡ªwho had always been expressionless¡ªlost his cool and asked loudly in front of Ye Caitang, ¡°Then who is she? What¡¯s her name? Have you found her?¡± Qin Shi reported, ¡°We haven¡¯t found her yet, but we¡¯ve investigated the local area. The locals are certain that the girl is still alive.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡ªwho was brimming with curiosity¡ªwith aplicated expression. ¡°In that case, speed up the investigation. You must find her as quickly as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Shi nodded respectfully. ¡°By the way, Mr. Qin¡­¡¯ ¡°If you want to know the truth about what happened back then, I can send you the information.¡¯ ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Ruohan replied lightly and hung up. Ye Caitang was ying with her cell phone and took a moment to look at Qin Ruohan. ¡°Who called you just now?¡± Just as Qin Ruohan was about to answer, his cell phone rang again. Seeing this, Ye Caitang obediently shut her mouth and lowered her head to continue ying. When Qin Ruohan saw the caller ID on his cell phone, his beautiful eyes suddenly turned cold. He picked up the call and his voice was as cold as ten thousand years of ice. ¡°Hello?¡± A dignified and old voice emanated from the other end of the call. ¡°Ruohan, how is it? Is that woman pregnant?¡± ¡°Not sure,¡± Qin Ruohan said coldly. ¡°Nonsense. How can you not know?¡± The other party berated. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how important this is?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you send someone to take care of that woman at all times?¡± Chapter 378 - 378: Cast Away the Mother and Keep the Son? Chapter 378 - 378: Cast Away the Mother and Keep the Son? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan¡¯s voice was cold without a trace of human warmth. ¡°Grandpa, I know very well. Thank you for your concern.¡± He thought that on the night he met thess, his father was eager to have a son and drugged him. Unexpectedly, the person who drugged him was his grandfather, who doted on him the most when he was young. After knowing this, he was a little disappointed.
    ¡°Remember, if that woman is pregnant, you must cast away the mother and keep the son.¡± Old Mr. Qinmanded sternly and coldly. ¡°The daughter of a second-rate wealthy family who is a nobody doesn¡¯t deserve to be Mrs. Qin.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard this. It was as if there were knives and blood shadows in them. ¡°Why?¡± Wasn¡¯t his grandfather the one who announced to the world that whoever could give birth to his child could marry him and be Mrs. Qin? ¡°Your status and bloodline are noble. How can a lowly woman be worthy of the noble you?¡± Old Mr. Qin said in a domineering and cold voice. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back on your word and being cold-blooded?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes were as cold as snow as he said coldly. Old Mr. Qin said nonchntly, ¡°Hmph¡­ Ruohan, when have you ever had feelings?¡± Qin Ruohan: After a moment of silence, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang had her head lowered as she yed with her cell phone in all seriousness. Her skin was fair and wless, her eyebrows were like a painting, her lips were red, and her long eyshes were thick and curled like a small fan. There was a faint smile on her beautiful face. Her gentle and quiet beauty could be seen easily. ¡°In the Qin family, feelings are the most useless thing.¡± Old Mr. Qin said callously. ¡°When you have feelings, you have a weakness.¡± ¡°If you treat rtionships as a career like your father, then you¡¯re destined to be like your father for the rest of your life. You¡¯ll be mediocre and won¡¯t be able to achieve anything.¡± Qin Ruohan: He remembered that when he was young, his grandfather did not allow his parents to be together. He had also seen his father narrowly escape death in order to save his mother. In order to be with his mother, his father had given up the inheritance of the Qin family. As the eldest grandson of the Qin family, his grandfather had personally nurtured him since he was young, making him cut off his feelings and love, and prioritize his career. ¡°Do you understand?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s expression wasplicated as he replied absent-mindedly, ¡°Okay.¡± Old Mr. Qin suddenly said, ¡°Si Manting ising back from overseas tomorrow. Remember to hold a weing banquet for Manting.¡± ¡°Bring her to the family home more often for meals and socializing in the future.¡± Qin Rohan said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m very busy. I don¡¯t have time.¡± No one could steal the meal time between him and hisss. Old Mr. Qin immediately lectured unhappily, ¡°Manting has liked you since you were young. You two grew up together. How can you be so heartless?¡± Qin Rohan¡¯s voice was cold and heartless. ¡°Grandpa, didn¡¯t you teach me not to be sentimental?¡± Old Mr. Oin: ¡°..¡± After a moment of silence¡­ Old Mr. Oin spoke again, ¡°Si Manting is very likely to be the future head of the Si family. Marrying her will be more helpful to your career.¡± ¡°For a woman who can help you in your career, you need to coax her more and nurture your rtionship with her.¡± ¡°No time.¡± Qin Rohan rejected coldly. ¡°Grandpa, I still have a video conference to attend. I need to go.¡± Qin Rohan ended the call with mixed feelings. He really wanted to tell his grandfather that he was already married. But he was afraid that if he said it, his grandfather would harm Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang nced at Oin Rohan, who was obviously upset after ending the call. She felt inexplicably uneasy. ¡°Mr. Oin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Did something big happen?¡± Chapter 379 - 379: Stay With Me Chapter 379 - 379: Stay With Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Why was his whole body so cold? Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitangs concerned gaze and did not know how to answer her. Should he be straight with Ye Caitang? Or should he bring Ye Caitang to the family home? Anyway, he was already married to Ye Caitang. Even if Grandpa objected, it would be useless, right?
    When such an innocent thought shed across Qin Ruohan¡¯s mind, he could not help but reveal a mocking smile. Grandpa¡¯s objection was very simple¡ªhe might kill Ye Caitang. Thisss did not even know the most basic martial arts. If he admitted her identity, how COU1d she protect herself? He would wait a little longer. He would consider bringing thisss home after confirming if she was pregnant. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan, who was suddenly deep in thought. Suddenly, she childishly knocked on Qin Ruohan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Hello? Is anyone home?¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re knocking on the door?¡± Qin Ruohan came back to his senses and looked at Ye Caitang speechlessly. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face which was as cold as ice. Her face froze and she immediately cowered. She hurriedly rubbed Qin Ruohan¡¯s forehead gently with her hand. ¡°Hehe¡­ Don¡¯t mind me, Mr. Qin. I was just kidding with you.¡± Qin Tian suddenly braked and Ye Caitang fell into Qin Ruohan¡¯s broad a_rms. Her red lips were pressed against Qin Ruohan¡¯s thin lips without any warning. Her upper body was also pressed tightly against Qin Ruohan¡¯s upper body helplessly. Due to the close proximity, their hearts suddenly started to beat wildly for some reason. The two of them gazed at each other in a daze. One was shy and surprised, while the other was shocked and inexplicably enjoying himself. Qin Ruohan¡¯s strong hands subconsciously hugged Ye Caitangs weak and slender waist. The only thought in his mind was¡­ Thess¡¯s waist was so thin. He should be able topletely control it with both hands. Ye Caitang felt that the temperature on Qin Ruohan¡¯s body seemed to be rising steadily. She felt that the blood on Qin Ruohan¡¯s body seemed to be recovering, and his face was so red that it was about to bleed. How could she be so stupid? It was just a brake, and she turned ttery into throwing herself at him ? Qin Tian hurriedly exined, ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t notice when I arrived at the manor just now. It was a hard brake.¡¯ He turned around and saw a scene that made him speechless. Why did they forcefully make him witness their PDA again? He already said that he didn¡¯t want to do that anymore. Sad¡­ When Ye Caitang heard Qin Tian¡¯s voice, she hurriedly ignored her wildly beating heart and said with a red face, ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose just now.¡± Qin Ruohan suppressed the throbbing in his heart and replied lightly, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s get out of the car.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly pushed Qin Ruohan¡¯s chest away and wanted to get out of the car. Qin Ruohan suddenly hugged Ye Caitangs slender waist tightly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Stay with me for a while.¡± He could only get out of the car after the mes in his body subsided. When Ye Caitang heard this, she suddenly acutely sensed the change in Qin Ruohan¡¯s body. Her face suddenly turned red again. ¡°Ahem¡­ I think I¡¯ll get out of the car first. You¡¯ll recover faster.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly leaned his beautiful chin on Ye Caitangs shoulder. The faint ambergris entered Ye Caitangs nose, making her heart flutter uncontrobly again. Half an hourter. Qin Ruohan was still as aristocratic and elegant as before. He sat on the chair at the dining table like a high and mighty emperor with a terrifying aura. Ye Caitang really wanted to show that she was also a noble princess or an empress. However, she did not expect¡­ Chapter 380 - 380: Mr. Qin’ s Awkwardness Chapter 380 - 380: Mr. Qin¡¯s Awkwardness Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, there were too many delicious foods. She could not hold on for a second and immediately turned into a little foodie. She happily ate garlic crayfish, thirteen-spice crayfish, old geese, secret-recipe Eight Treasure Duck, cuminmb chop¡­ Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitangs eating manner and felt an inexplicable appetite. When he ate with Ye Caitang, he would eat an extra bowl of rice every time. He looked at Ye Caitang happily peeling the crayfish and asked curiously, ¡°Is it good?¡±
    These dishes were all ordered by thess herself. He did not like to eat things with shells. It was troublesome. Ye Caitang did not think too much about it. She immediately peeled a crayfish and popped it into Qin Ruohan¡¯s mouth. ¡°It¡¯s super yummy. Try it if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Qin Ruohan: ¡® He was just asking. He didn i t want to eat¡­ s¡­ The crayfish was already in his mouth. He chewed perfunctorily. Unexpectedly, the crayfish really gave his taste buds a special experience. He usually only ate light food. So when he took a bite of the spicy thirteen-spice crayfish¡­ Qin Ruohan instantly had the urge to spit it out. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan with anticipation. ¡® ¡°It¡¯s delicious, right? It¡¯s delicious, right? This spicy thirteen-spice crayfish is really delicious. It has a kick to it.¡± Qin Ruohan: ¡® Was it delicious? His mouth was on fire. But looking at Ye Caitangs expectant face, he suddenly could not bear to spit it out. Thess had personally peeled this crayfish and fed it to him. Against his will, he nodded. ¡°Delicious.¡¯ He forced himself to swallow crayfish and his forehead was already covered in sparkling sweat. Ye Caitang thought that Qin Ruohan really liked it. She peeled a few more prawns and brought them to Qin Ruohan¡¯s thin lips. ¡°Eat more if it¡¯s delicious.¡¯ Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan excitedly. Qin Ruohan looked at the crayfish beside his thin lips with aplicated expression. Now, he was in a tight spot. He could neither eat nor not eat. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was delicious? Why aren¡¯t you eating anymore?¡± Ye Caitang looked at the stunned Qin Ruohan in confusion. Seeing this, Qin Tian wanted to help Qin Ruohan out. ¡°Madam, actually, Mr. Qin¡­¡± Can¡¯t take spicy food Nir. Qin was a workaholic. Once he was busy with work, he often forgot to eat. After so many years, Mr. Qin now had severe gastritis. However, before Qin Tian could finish speaking, he suddenly caught Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold re. He swallowed the words he wanted to exin. Qin Ruohan lowered his head¡ªopened his thin lips¡ªand instantly ate the crayfish that Ye Caitang held out to him. The tip of his tongue inadvertently swept across Ye Caitangs fair fingertips. Ye Caitang suddenly felt like she had been electrocuted. She blushed and lowered her head ufortably. Qin Ruohan realized that he had identally touched something just now and looked at Ye Caitang with aplicated gaze. After slowly eating the crayfish, hemented expressionlessly, ¡°They¡¯re all delicious.¡± ¡°They were all delicious.¡± Did he mean that the crayfish and her fingers were delicious? Ye Caitang blushed and pretended not to understand what Qin Ruohan had just said. She lowered her head and peeled the prawns shyly. She did not dare to feed Qin Ruohan anymore and popped them into her own mouth in a panic. Seeing that Ye Caitang had no intention of feeding him any more crayfish, Qin Ruohan suddenly felt an indescribable sense of loss. He could not take spicy food, but thess had fed him. No matter what, he could not reject her. He even felt inexplicably happy.. Chapter 381 - 381: Caused Trouble? Chapter 381 - 381: Caused Trouble? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Now that thess did not feed him anymore, he suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of loss. He felt that he had been really strange recently. His mood would always be affected by thisss. Seeing that Ye Caitang was no longer feeding Qin Ruohan crayfish, Qin Tian heaved a sigh of relief. If she continued to feed Mr. Qin crayfish, he was really afraid that Mr. Qin¡¯s weak stomach lining would not be able to take it.
    Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitangs appetizing table manners and really wanted Ye Caitang to feed him another piece of crayfish. His thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Lass¡­¡± Before he could say anything¡­ Suddenly, his tummy twisted in pain, and beads of sweat quickly seeped out of his forehead. ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Caitang looked up at Qin Ruohan in confusion. ¡°Nothing. ¡± Qin Ruohan stood up quietly and avoided Ye Caitangs gaze. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll go to the study for a video conference first. Take your time.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly nced at the tall and aristocratic Qin Ruohan and nodded without any doubt. ¡°Okay, okay. Sure. Don¡¯t worry about me. Go ahead.¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly rubbed the top of Ye Caitangs head dotingly with his slender and beautiful hand. ¡°I¡¯ll get going first.¡± Qin Ruohan immediately turned around and strode away without looking back. For some reason, Ye Caitang suddenly felt that Qin Ruohan was not walking as calmly as before today. His footsteps were a little rushed. Was the video conference very urgent? Ye Caitang was puzzled. After ncing at Qin Ruohan¡¯s back, she continued to peel the crayfish. By the time she finished eating, it was already half an hourter. Ye Caitang rushed back to her bedroom and spent another half an hour in the shower. After taking a shower and putting on conservative long-sleeved pajamas and pants, Ye Caitang suddenly looked at the door in confusion. ¡°What is Qin Ruohan doing?¡± He usually returned to the bedroom at the same time as her. With that thought in mind, Ye Caitang put on the slippers that had a cute rabbit holding a carrot and walked to the study in puzzlement. When she reached the door of the study, she realized that the door was notpletely closed. There was a gap. She was about to push open the door of the study. She wanted to see if Qin Ruohan was still holding the video conference. Suddenly, Qin Ruohanmanded Qin Tian coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Madam about this.¡¯ For some reason, Ye Caitang suddenly felt that Qin Ruohan¡¯s voice sounded a little weak. When she heard this, she drew back her hand that was about to push open the door and pricked up her ears to listen to the conversation between the two people in the study. What was it that he couldn¡¯t tell her? ¡°Mr. Qin, why can¡¯t we tell Madam?¡± Qin Tian was expressionless, but he protested in his heart. ¡°You have severe gastritis. The doctor has been asking you to recuperate,¡± ¡°How can you disobey the doctor¡¯s orders for the sake of Madam?¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t tell Madam, what if she makes you eat spicy food again next time?¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitangs eyes widened in shock, and her heart inexplicably tightened. Qin the Satan had gastritis? Why didn¡¯t he tell her? ¡°Nosy.¡± Qin Ruohan opened his thin lips and said coldly. Qin Tian: This was the epitome of ¡°no good deed goes unpunished¡±. ¡°Leave the medicine and get out.¡± There was an obvious tremble in Qin Ruobings cold voice. Qin Tian asked worriedly, ¡°Mr. Qin, why don¡¯t you let Ling Yun take a look at you?¡± ¡°No need.¡¯ Qin Ruohan rejected him coldly. Qin Tian reminded him, ¡°Mr. Qin, I know you don¡¯t like to take medicine, but for the sake of your health, please take the medicine.¡± ¡°Stop nagging,¡± Qin Ruohanmanded mercilessly. ¡°Get out..¡± Chapter 382 - 382: Guilt… Kiss… Chapter 382 - 382: Guilt¡­ Kiss¡­ Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Tian: Mr. Qin¡¯s gastritis was getting progressively worse, and it had a lot to do with his unwillingness to take medicine. Qin Tian sighed silently in his heart and turned to leave. Since Mr. Qin was unwilling to take the medicine, no one could force him to take it. Ye Caitang suddenly pushed open the door of the study and walked in. ¡®Qin Tian, tell me how to take this medicine.¡± Qin Tian was overjoyed when he heard this and immediately instructed, ¡°There are three types of medicine on the desk. Two pills at a time, three times a day.¡± ¡°Madam, please make Mr. Qin take his medicine.¡± Ye Caitang nodded. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely make Mr. Qin take his medicine obediently.¡± After receiving Ye Caitangs affirmative answer, Qin Tian left the study, leaving Ye Caitang and Qin Ruohan alone. Ye Caitang walked over to Qin Ruohan quickly. ¡°You have gastritis and can¡¯t take spicy food. Why did you eat it?¡± She looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s pale and strikingly handsome face with his forehead full of sweat. Her guilt was killing her and it hurt her to the core to see him suffering like this. ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± An uneasy look shed across Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face. Ye Caitang held a tissue in her fair hand and wiped the cold sweat on Qin Ruohan¡¯s forehead. She hated to see him suffer like this. ¡°Then why did you eat something that you¡¯re not supposed to?¡± ¡°I saw the way you ate and it looked delicious¡­¡± Qin Ruohan said lightly. Ye Caitangs eyes reddened with guilt in an instant. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you couldn¡¯t take spicy food. I¡¯ll never eat these things in front of you again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± When Qin Ruohan saw that Ye Caitangs eyes were red, he immediately panicked and wanted to her tears. ¡°You can eat whatever you want.¡± His deep and cold voice wasced with panic and anxiety. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡± Ye Caitang did not say anything. She suddenly turned around and went to the bathroom. After washing her hands, she wiped them clean and prepared all the medicine that Qin Rohan needed to take before bringing them to him. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to feel guilty, take all the medicine.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at the medicine that Ye Caitang had given him and suddenly frowned. ¡°Can I not take them?¡± Ye Caitang replied, ¡°No.¡± Qin Ruohan asked, ¡°How about just two then?¡± Ye Caitang said solemnly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Leave them here. I¡¯ll take them,¡± Qin Ruohan said expressionlessly. ¡°You can leave first.¡¯ Ye Caitang smiled and shook her head. ¡°Nope. I want to see you take the medicine with my own eyes.¡± Qin Ruohan: ¡® Seeing that Qin Ruohan was not moving, Ye Caitang brought the medicine to his thin lips. ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll feed you.¡± ¡°Six at the same time?¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly frowned. ¡°Are you trying to choke me to death?¡± ¡°Two at a time then.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly pinched two capsules and brought them to Qin Ruohan¡¯s thin lips. She held a cup of warm water in her other hand. ¡°Drink some water immediately after you take your medicine. You¡¯ll feel much better.¡¯ Qin Ruohan looked at the capsules with disdain and protested in a low voice, ¡°l really can¡¯t not take them?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s tightly knitted eyebrows and could not help but chuckle. ¡°Mr. Qin, you¡¯re a seven-foot-tall man. Are you afraid of taking medicine?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± When Qin Ruohan saw the chuckle on Ye Caitangs face, he immediately finished all the capsules that Ye Caitang had given him without hesitation. As soon as he popped them into his mouth, his handsome face suddenly turned red from choking. Seeing this, Ye Caitang hurriedly brought the cup of warm water to Qin Ruohan¡¯s thin lips. ¡®Quick, drink some water.¡± She hurriedly patted Qin Ruohan!s back to calm him down. Qin Ruohan took a sip of water and swallowed the capsules with great difficulty. ¡°It¡¯s so bitter,¡± he protested with knitted brows. Ye Caitangs heart softened when she saw Qin Ruohan¡¯s sad expression. Suddenly, she couldn¡¯t help but lean over and kiss Qin Ruohan¡¯s thin lips.. Chapter 383 - 383: Please Have Some Shame. Thank You Chapter 383 - 383: Please Have Some Shame. Thank You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°A kiss and it won¡¯t be bitter.¡¯ After she kissed Qin Ruohan impulsively, she suddenly blushed in embarrassment like a young girl who had just fallen in love. Why did she lose her plot just now? Qin Ruohan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He gazed at Ye Caitangs red face in surprise. He could not forget the inexplicable throbbing and sweetness when Ye Caitang kissed him just now. ¡°Any more medicine?¡± Ye Caitang looked puzzled. ¡°What other medicine do you want?¡± ¡°l want to finish the medicine for today and tomorrow one shot,¡± Qin Ruohan said in all seriousness. Ye Caitang was instantly left speechless. ¡°You have to take the medicine ording to the dosage rmended by the doctor. You can¡¯t take the medicine casually.¡± Previously, he didn¡¯t want to take the medicine. Why was he suddenly so enthusiastic about taking them now? ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitangs alluring rose-colored red lips regretfully. He requested expressionlessly, ¡°l want you to feed me again for tomorrow¡¯s medicine.¡± Ye Caitang said, ¡°Huh? You¡¯re not a child anymore. Why do you need someone to feed you medicine?¡± ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t eat them,¡± Mr. Qin wheedled. Ye Caitang quickly smiled and agreed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll feed you, I¡¯ll feed you¡­¡± The rest of the night. Qin Ruohan continued to work. Ye Caitang whipped out her cell phone in boredom and watched the entertainment news on Du Mingxiangstest development. She had just clicked into the entertainment news section when she saw the sensational headline. The results of Phoenix Entertainment¡¯s treatment of Du Mingxiang. The announcement said that Du Mingxiang would hold a press conference at 9 p.m. three dayster. He would apologize to Miss Ye Muxue in front of all the major media outlets and leave showbiz forever. Thements section was filled with curses. It was not easy for a few people to speak up, but they ended up being scolded by the majority of thementers. When Ye Caitang saw this headline, she immediately frowned and her face darkened. Du Mingxiang¡ªthe three-time Best Actor award winner¡ªwas Phoenix Entertainment¡¯s money tree. Were Ye Muxue and Ye Nancheng dropped on their heads as babies? They were going to cklist the money tree? No, Phoenix Entertainment belonged to her mother. Strictly speaking, Du Mingxiang was also her mothers employee. She could not let such an outstanding employee be persecuted. After watching the entertainment news on Du Mingxiang¡­ Ye Caitang suddenly received a message from her editor. ¡°Dada, congrattions on your work, ¡®Interster Miracle¡¯, bing one of the top hits on the website. Moreover, your work has been picked up by a production team. As long as you¡¯re willing, you can immediately sign a contract to carry out a film adaptation.¡± Ye Caitang: Before she could think of what to reply, she received another message from Xiaojie. ¡°Boss, Hacker Alliance is doing well on the transition. Mr. Qin even gave us an additional billion yuan of investment a few days ago.¡± ¡°l think we can use this money to buy a luxurious, high-end office building. Each person will be equipped with a luxury car worth millions¡­¡± Ye Caitang: She looked at the message again speechlessly. Ye Caitang casually typed a message and sent it to Xiaojie: ¡°Do you also want to get a wife for each of you?¡± Xiaojie said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for a wife. It¡¯s the trend now to only fall in love and not get married.¡± ¡°However, if Boss is willing to give the betrothal gift while giving us a wife,¡± ¡°We¡¯re willing to ept it.¡± Ye Caitang: ¡°Please have some shame. Thank you for your cooperation.¡± Xiaojie: ¡°It seems like the negotiations have fallen through?¡± Ye Caitang: ¡°Why are you looking for me? Cut the crap and out with it..¡± Chapter 384 - 384: Master Dotes On You Chapter 384: Master Dotes On You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xiaojie immediately sent a shy emoji. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve never met before. When do you think we¡¯ll meet?¡± Ye Caitang quickly typed: ¡°I¡¯m busy these days.¡± ¡°With what?¡± Xiaojie quickly replied indignantly. Ye Caitang casually nced at Qin Ruohan and hurriedly disyed her domineering aura. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. My husband is very clingy.¡± Xiaojie: After a moment of silence, Xiaojie typed quickly: ¡°Come on, we¡¯ve known each other for years. What¡¯s wrong with meeting each other?¡± ¡°Besides, 1 want to meet you because 1 want to talk to you face-to-face about expanding the office.¡± ¡°We do cybersecurity maintenance. We need a decent and bigpany to look presentable.¡± ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re willing to buy a building, that would be best. It would definitely be very imposing.¡± ¡°The clients who want to work with us will definitely sign the contract immediately when they see ourpany¡¯s imposing presence.¡± Ye Caitang frowned and pondered for a moment. What Xiaojie meant was that Hacker Alliance had been very sessful in the transition and needed a decent office. The reality was that the bigger the office, the more customers it would be, and the easier it would be for customers to believe them. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll meet you and talk about the detailed ns for the future development of thepany after the term test results are out.¡± After sending this message, another message suddenly popped up before Ye Caitang could wait for Xiaojie¡¯s reply. Mr. Qin the Satan: ¡°Dear Master, have you forgotten that you have a student?¡± When Mr. Qin saw Ye Caitang chatting with someone else, his expression did not change. However, there was obvious jealousy and anger in his eyes. He looked very tsundere and jealous. Ye Caitang: Why did Qin the Satan send her a message? ¡°Master?¡± Qin Ruohan said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve already paid my tuition fees. Don¡¯t tell me you want to stand me up?¡± Ye Caitang stole a nce at Qin Ruohan guiltily and blocked the phone screen with one hand as she replied: ¡°My dear student, call me master and I¡¯ll dote on you.¡± Qin the Satan kept flirting with her until her legs went weak every day. She wanted to y a prank on Qin Ruohan. Qin Ruohan: ¡® His handsome face was expressionless as he nced at Ye Caitang without batting an eyelid. The expression in his beautiful eyes became even more radiant. He curled his thin and charming lips into a faint smile. Looking at thess who was snickering, he elegantly typed a message: ¡°Master, how do you want to dote on me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll teach you all my best skills of course.¡± Ye Caitang replied with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll have you know¡­ Your master is very bada*s ¡± ¡°Your master can get you whatever information you want on the Inte.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t my master you?¡± Qin Ruohan quickly typed and sent Ye Caitang a message. Heughed and nced at Ye Caitang, who was giggling foolishly in secret. He had never seen such a person tooting her own trumpet. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Ye Caitang immediately sent a smug emoji to Qin Ruohan. ¡°Hurry up and call me master and I¡¯ll immediately let you learn an important lesson tonight.¡± Qin Ruohan raised his eyebrows. ¡°What lesson?¡± Ye Caitang sent a message with a smile. ¡°My dear student, I can only tell you when you call me.¡± Chapter 385 - 385: Mr. Qjn Was Teased by His Wife Chapter 385: Mr. Qjn Was Teased by His Wife Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡ªwho was smiling sweetly¡ªwith an inscrutable gaze. His thin lips could not help but curl up slightly. Under the bewitchment of Ye Caitangs bright smile, his slender fingers gently tapped on the touch screen. ¡°Alright, Master.¡± Ye Caitang immediately replied with augh. ¡°Hehe¡­ Good boy.¡± ¡°The most important lesson is to teach you how to greet your master properly.¡± Qin Ruohan: ¡® Ye Caitangs scheme seeded. She smiled slyly, revealing her snow-white teeth. She snickered and took the opportunity to send a yawning emoji. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m bushed. I¡¯m gonna hit the sack. The official lesson starts tomorrow.¡± After sending the message, Ye Caitang could not help but look up at the cold Qin Ruohan guiltily. He probably didn¡¯t see what messages she sent just now, right? In the vi area of Mingyang Mountain. ¡°The scumbag quitting showbiz is letting him off easy. A piece of trash like Du Mingxiang should go straight to hell.¡± ¡°Muxue the fairy is so beautiful, so gentle, and so kind. She was defiled by that scumbag Du Mingxiang. What a poor thing.¡± ¡°Muxue is willing to ept that scumbag Du Mingxiangs apology. She¡¯s so kind that it breaks my heart.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of a casual apology? We should dig up scumbag Du¡¯s 18 generations of ancestors and whip their corpses to apologize to Muxue.¡± When Du Mingxiang saw thosements, he instantly lost his cool and threw hisptop to the floor. ¡°D*mn it, they don¡¯t even know the truth. Why are they spouting nonsense?¡± His eyes were red with anger as he bellowed. Du Mingxiangs assistant¡ªNing Ling¡ªimmediately ran to Du Mingxiang and picked up theptop. ¡°Mingxiang, didn¡¯t I tell you to rest well for the next few days and not read these senselessments?¡± Du Mingxiang smiled bitterly. ¡°I never thought that I would be ruined by a woman.¡± ¡°l shouldn¡¯t have been kind enough to take her in that night. I should have let her sleep on the streets.¡± When Ning Ling heard this, he sighed helplessly. ¡°Her manager, Mr. Lin called me just now. He asked me to inform you that there will be a huge press conference at Jinjiang Hotel in three days.¡± ¡°Thepany has already prepared the speech. You just need to read it when the timees.¡¯ Du Mingxiang did not say a word when he heard this. He looked out of the window with empty eyes. When Ning Ling saw that Du Mingxiang did not say anything, he could not bear it. However, some things still needed to be faced. Running away could not solve the problem. ¡°Are you going to the press conference in three days?¡± ¡°No.¡± Du Mingxiang sneered mockingly. ¡°l don¡¯t n to hold a press conference at all. Even if I did, I wouldn¡¯t apologize to Ye Muxue.¡± ¡°If you apologize, you might be able to get a few jobs on the side. If you don¡¯t apologize, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll bepletely cklisted on the Inte.¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m cklisted by the entire Inte, I won¡¯t apologize to Ye Muxue. Why should I apologize for something I didn¡¯t do?¡± Du Mingxiang said angrily. ¡°This was all a trap set up by Ye Muxue right from the start to make me marry her . Ning Ling said with a long face, ¡°But Ye Muxue is the niece of the CEO of Phoenix Entertainment after all. If you offend Ye Muxue, things might not be easy for you in the future.¡± Du Mingxiang lit a cigarette and said, ¡°I¡¯ll terminate my contract with Phoenix Entertainment and quit showbiz forever. I won¡¯t be an artist anymore. At most, I¡¯ll move bricks.¡± ¡°Mingxiang, think about it carefully. If you terminate your contract with Phoenix Entertainment, you might have to face a huge penalty.¡± Ning Ling said sadly, ¡°You¡¯ll have to pay a huge sum of money for breaching the contract. You also have to pay huge sums of money for the breach of endorsement deals. After all thepensation, you might go bankrupt¡­¡± He and Du Mingxiang were ssmates and friends. He knew that Du Mingxiang treasured the brother he adopted from the orphanage. ¡°If you run off to move bricks, can he ept it? What about his living expenses in the aristocratic school?¡± Chapter 386 - 386: Mr. Qin’s Thoughts Chapter 386 - 386: Mr. Qin¡¯s Thoughts Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Du Mingxiangs pupils constricted. ¡°I¡¯ll attend the press conference and apologize.¡± He could suffer, but not his brother. As long as he did not terminate his contract with Phoenix Entertainment, he could save on therge sum ofpensation. This money should be enough tost until his brother graduated. In the psychiatric hospital. A tall man who was disguised as a doctor reported to Gu An¡¯an respectfully. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve already made the arrangements.¡± Gu An¡¯an nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Okay, you can go back now.¡± The man did not leave when he heard this. Instead, he stood rooted to the ground. ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you betting a little too much?¡± ¡°Is it too much?¡± Gu An t an picked up a cup of rose tea elegantly and asked calmly. The man saw Gu An t an!s calm expression and his eyes were filled with worry. ¡°Boss, do you know how many people participated in the bet? How much has the bet exceeded?¡± ¡°Is it a lot?¡± Gu An¡¯an took a sip of the flower tea nonchntly. Although Muye Academy was an aristocratic school, most of the students were second- and third-generation heirs. They did not have a lot of pocket money. ¡°Yes, ording to the school¡¯s teacher-student ratio, at least 99% of the teachers and students have ced bets. Moreover, the amount of bets ced has exceeded three billion¡­ ¡°Everyone is betting that Miss will lose and be kicked out of Muye Academy immediately.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Gu An¡¯an¡¯s red lips curved into a half-smile, her tone filled with confidence and anticipation. ¡°l believe my daughter will win. You don¡¯t have to worry. Go back first.¡± The man looked at Gu Aryan¡ªwho was still as calm as ever¡ªin confusion. ¡°The odds are 20 to one. If Miss loses, we need to pay out 60 billion.¡± ¡°Do you know that by doing this, you¡¯re destroying half of our family¡¯s assets? If¡­ ¡°Say no more.¡± Gu An¡¯ an immediately raised her hand to stop the man from dissuading her. ¡°Uncle Chu, I believe in my daughter.¡± Uncle Chu¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat, but he was still very worried. ¡°But this matter is really too important. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll lose everything¡­¡± ¡°Miss¡¯s grades have been really bad these past few years. Moreover, she doesn¡¯t seem to be very smart.¡± Gu An¡¯ an chuckled and peeled an orange. ¡°Her rebellion some time ago must have been instigated by that family.¡± ¡°Now that she has cut ties with the Ye family, I believe that she can definitely get what she wants.¡± Uncle Chu¡¯s gray hair seemed to have grown a few more strands. ¡°I understand. I hope you haven¡¯t misced your confidence in Miss.¡¯! ¡°Uncle Chu, we will definitely win the money.¡± Gu An¡¯ anforted him confidently. ¡°Rest assured.¡¯ After Uncle Chu mentally prepared himself for failure, he sighed. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll trust Miss Caitang again.¡± If Ye Caitang caused trouble again, he could only be busy cleaning up the mess. Three dayster. It was a bright and sunny day. It was also the day everyone had waited so anxiously for the results. Qin Ruohan sent Ye Caitang to the school gate as usual. The low-key and luxurious Maybach had just stopped when Ye Caitang carried her school bag on one shoulder. Just as she was about to get out of the car, her wrist was suddenly grabbed by a beautifulrge hand. ¡°Hold your horses.¡± Ye Caitang turned around and nced at the strikingly handsome Mr. Qin. She immediately smiled in understanding. ¡°Morning kiss, huh?¡± She did not give Qin Ruohan a chance to speak. She immediately lowered her head and kissed Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face. Qin Ruohan suddenly sighed helplessly. ¡°l wasn¡¯t asking for a morning kiss, but¡­¡± Chapter 387 - 387: I Can Lend You My Shoulder Chapter 387 - 387: I Can Lend You My Shoulder Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I wanted to ask you if you¡¯re confident of today¡¯s results.¡± He had heard about the bet on Ye Caitang¡¯s results from Qin Tian. Ye Caitang smiled sweetly when she heard that. ¡°Yup.¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful and sweet smile and did not have any doubts, but¡­ He still parted his thin lips and instructed in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t do well, I can lend you my shoulder.¡± He believed that Ye Caitang could get into the top three. Judging from Ye Caitang¡¯s ability during that overseas trip¡­ Previously, Ye Caitang had always gotten big fat zeros. It was obvious that she did it on purpose. However, there were hundreds of students in the same grade in the school. It would be very difficult to get first ce. He had also heard about the consequences if Ye Caitang could not get first ce. A mere two billion wasn¡¯t a lot. He could pay it for thess. Ye Caitang: ¡°Have some faith in me, okay?¡± She knitted her pretty brows, and there was a spark in her pretty eyes. ¡°When I win, I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal.¡¯ Hahaha¡­ Once the results were announced today, she would be a rich woman with a worth of billions. At the thought that she could soon reach the peak of her life and be a sugar mommy to models, Ye Caitang was suddenly full of life. With this few billion yuan, would she be able to take over Phoenix Entertainment then? Thinking that she was one step closer to the secret of her birth, Ye Caitang couldn¡¯t help but kiss Qin Ruohan¡¯s thin lips happily. ¡°This one¡¯s free. I¡¯m in a great mood today.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang in surprise and parted his charming thin lips. ¡°What¡¯s got you so happy? Did she know that she would definitely get first ce? When Ye Caitang was in a good mood, she would have a filter for everything she saw. She thought that Qin Ruohan did not know about her bet with her ssmates. She smiled and pinched Qin Ruohan¡¯s strikingly handsome face. ¡°Happy because I have a husband who¡¯s so drop-dead gorgeous that he makes my legs go weak.¡± Hahaha¡­ I didn¡¯t expect Qin Ruohan¡¯s face to be so tender and smooth. If only he was a gigolo. Once she was rich, she could pinch his handsome face at will. Besides, she could also touch Qin the Satan¡¯s beautiful eight-pack and¡­ Ahem, ahem¡­ Stop. Qin the Satan was not a beauty that she could afford to be a sugar mommy to. Life goals. She had to work hard to earn money and be the sugar mommy to Qin the Satan. When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s blunt praise, the tips of his ears could not help but turn red. ¡°Stop it,¡± he said expressionlessly, pretending to be calm. ¡°Go to school.¡± Ye Caitang immediately saluted yfully. ¡°Yes, Gigo¡­ Mr. Qin.¡± Ye Caitang smiled at Qin Ruohan in a panic. Oh no, she almost called him a gigolo. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang in confusion. ¡°Gigo Mr. Qin? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Ahem¡­ Gigo is a pet name,¡± Ye Caitang exined seriously. She immediately pretended to look at her cell phone. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s time. I¡¯ll better get going.¡± ¡® Qin Tian watched in disbelief as Ye Caitang got out of the car unscathed. It was said that tigers couldn¡¯t be touched. Wasn¡¯t Mr. Qin¡¯s face even more formidable than that? Why did Madam touch Mr. Qin¡¯s face like she was flirting with him? Not only was Mr. Qin not angry, but he even let Madam get out of the car unscathed? He distinctly remembered thest woman who wanted to be more intimate with Mr. Qin had a fractured arm. As soon as Ye Caitang entered the school, she immediately became the center of attention.. Chapter 388 - 388: Accident Chapter 388 - 388: ident Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When the students saw Ye Caitang, they all whispered, ¡°See? That good-for-nothing little mute is here. I¡¯m rich today.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, I can watch her livestream eating sh*t and call Boss Chu Daddy.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the school tyrant, Gu Junyi¡¯s protection, everyone who looked at might have mocked her loudly for overestimating herself right to her face. Ye Caitang ignored the students behind her who were obviously looking at her with disdain and walked into the ssroom calmly. After ss. The form teacher lived up to everyone¡¯s expectations and began to distribute the papers to everyone as he announced their ranking. Lin Mengyao¡ªChinese: 90, Mathematics: 110, English: 135, Arts and Science: 225, Total score: 560, 99th in the entire grade. Lin Sisi¡ªChinese: 100, Mathematics: 100, English: 140, Arts and Science: 280. Total score: 620. 68th in the entire grade. Gu Junyi¡ªChinese: 145, Mathematics: 150, English: 140, Arts and Science: 280. Total score: 715. Eighth in the entire grade. Chu Mingxu¡ªChinese: 145, Mathematics: 145, English: 150, Arts and Science: 290. Total score: 730. Third in the entire grade. In the ss, other than Lin Mengyao, Chu Mingxu, Gu Junyi, and Lin Sisi, who were in the top 100 of the school, the rest were as unpresentable as ever. Hence, Mr. Shi stopped announcing the ranking and distributed all the papers to the ss. However, the strange thing was that Ye Caitang and the rest of the ss did not hear Ye Caitang¡¯s name or her results. Ye Caitang looked at Chu Mingxu and Gu Junyi in admiration and said casually to Gu Junyi, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you two school tyrants to be ace students.¡± Gu Junyi said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to be an ace student. If my results don¡¯t meet my mother¡¯s expectation, she will go mad.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a very filial son. I can¡¯t let my mother go mad.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Gu Junyi speechlessly. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re a filial son?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a filial son who¡¯s worried that his grades will make his mother go mad and yet likes to sleep in ss every day.¡± Gu Junyi scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m just a little sleepy from ying games toote into the night. Although I¡¯m not looking at the ckboard, but¡­¡± ¡°I promise I was paying attention.¡± ¡°Haha! Yeah, right.¡± Ye Caitang rolled her eyes. After the lesson ended, Shi Nian still did not mention Ye Caitang¡¯s results. Ye Caitang was not in a hurry, but Lin Mengyao was the first to be anxious. ¡°Mr. Shi, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shi Nian looked at Lin Mengyao with aplicated expression. Lin Mengyao said immediately, ¡°I mean, what¡¯s with the results? Why isn¡¯t there Ye Caitang¡¯s results?¡± ¡°I thought she was going to be ranked first in the entire grade?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any results or ranking for her?¡± Shi Nian looked at Ye Caitang with aplicated expression. ¡°Ye Caitang¡¯s papers are being assessed by the teachers. They should be able to finish them by morning.¡± Actually, Ye Caitang¡¯s papers had already been¡­ ¡°What about her ranking?¡± Chu Mingxu asked with concern. The other students immediately echoed, ¡°This is a big deal that concerns all our breakfast and snack money.¡± Shi Nian rubbed the space between his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you guys about this in two days. It¡¯s not convenient to talk about it now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s inconvenient for you to say?¡± Lin Mengyao immediately said unrelentingly. ¡°Were you bribed by Ye Caitang?¡± ¡°Did Ye Caitang tell you to hide it if she gotst ce so she wouldn¡¯t have to pay up? Chapter 389 - 389: Confusion Chapter 389 - 389: Confusion Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t say such a thing.¡± Ye Caitang asked Shi Nian in confusion, ¡°Mr. Shi, my papers are being assessed by other teachers. But the ranking should be out, right?¡± When Mr. Shi heard this, he immediately pretended to be very busy and fled. ¡°I have an emergency at home today. I¡¯ll tell you tomorrow. Goodbye.¡± After saying this, Shi Nian ran away. He quickly went home to inherit the family business. Otherwise, he might not be able to help Ye Caitang pay up. Actually, it was all his fault. If he had not been so nosy and wanted Ye Caitang to teach everyone to study hard, Ye Caitang would not have been pushed to the eye of the storm. In order to bear the consequences, he could only leave his beloved career in education. Ye Caitang gave Shi Nian a weird look as he fled. What happened to Mr. Shi? Was he going to the Major Crime Investigation Unit to assist with lip-reading work again? The other students also looked in the direction where Shi Nian left with a strange expression. Wasn¡¯t Mr. Shi always very calm? Why was he in such a hurry this time? The next ss happened to be English. Liu Minng walked into the ssroom with a smile on his face. He did not even want to teach the ss and said to Ye Caitang smugly, ¡°Oh my, why are you still here?¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be here?¡± Ye Caitang looked at the smug Liu Minng in confusion. Liu Minngughed mockingly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know your results and ranking?¡± ¡°Is there a problem with my results and ranking?¡± Ye Caitang looked at the obviously malicious smile on Liu Minng¡¯s face and suddenly frowned. ¡°Of course there¡¯s a problem. A big problem.¡± Liu Minng looked at Ye Caitangs beautiful face and suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Ye Caitang, in order to get first ce in the school this time, you must have been driven to desperation, right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your wless method to result in¡­¡± He stoppedughing wildly and said arrogantly, ¡°Withdrawal from school.¡± As long as this d*mn girl dropped out of school, no one would have a hold over him, let alone¡­ This girl did not know what was good for her. She could get a good ranking by sleeping with him, but she refused. She was a d*mned good-for-nothing. She was hopeless. Ye Caitang¡¯s pupils constricted when she heard the words ¡°withdrawal from school¡±. When everyone in the ss heard that Ye Caitang was going to withdraw from school, they immediately high-fived each other excitedly. ¡°Oh yeah, that¡¯s great. We¡¯re finally rich.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a rich woman¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve really be a billionaire¡­¡± ¡°Oh my God, I don¡¯t believe it¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute, let meugh for three minutes. Hahaha¡­¡± Other than Lin Sisi and Gu Junyi¡ªwho had worried expressions¡ªthe rest of the students in the ssroom seemed to have gone mad. Everyoneughed their heads off. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Ye Caitang made us rich overnight. This has been my dream for more than 10 years.¡± Suddenly, a student threw the English book in his hand into the trash can and said arrogantly, ¡°F*ck, why bother with school? I¡¯m already rich. Why do I still need these lousy books?¡± Seeing this, the others immediately echoed excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re already rich. Why are we still going to school?¡± Everyone immediately threw their English books into the trash can by their feet. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s skip ss today. Let¡¯s go out and have fun.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡¯ Someone suggested, and the others immediately followed behind. Bam! She suddenly stood up and said angrily to Liu Minng, ¡°What did you just say? Please repeat it..¡± Chapter 390 - 390: Nonsense? Chapter 390: Nonsense? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang¡¯s loud bang instantly gave her ssmates a fright. They all froze in surprise and looked at Ye Caitang in disdain. ¡°Oh, wow. Ye Caitang, are you a sore loser?¡± Lin Mengyao immediately asked in a loud voice as sheughed. ¡°What a pity. You still lost. Hahaha¡­¡± The other students followed behind Lin Mengyao andughed out loud. ¡°Forget about her name, Ye Caitang. Let¡¯s just continue calling her the good-for-nothing Little Mute.¡± ¡°Look at her. She¡¯s so scared she can¡¯t even speak.¡± ¡°Little Mute, you deserve it. Who asked you to overestimate yourself?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act tough if you don¡¯t have money to pay us back. Do you think we¡¯ll believe you just because you¡¯re acting tough?¡± ¡°Oh, just tell her not to act cool or beware of being struck by lightning. Her financial situation has turned into a deficit in an instant.¡¯ ¡°Speaking of which, when ites to money, I can¡¯t help but worry. This good-for-nothing Little Mute doesn¡¯t have any money to pay us at all.¡± ¡°Although we¡¯re rich, no one is willing to pay us the money. How can we be truly rich?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me we were happy for nothing?¡± ¡°Oh, why are you so stupid? Other than the bet with Ye Caitang, we also have the bet on the forum. ¡°Forget it. If Ye Caitang can¡¯t pay us back, we¡¯ll make her sleep with us.¡± When Gu Junyi heard his ssmates¡¯ mockingughter, he suddenly kicked his desk over with a loud bang. ¡°Shut up. All of you, shut up.¡± ¡°If you talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll cut off your tongues.¡± ¡°Gu Junyi, this has nothing to do with you. Please shut your trap.¡± Chu Mingxu immediately shouted at Gu Junyi fearlessly. ¡°Ye Caitang has to do what she promised.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Junyi gritted his teeth in anger. After a while¡­ Ye Caitang¡ªwho had been waiting for Liu Minng¡¯s reply¡ªsuddenly could not take it anymore and walked up to Liu Minng. She was not cold at all as she said coldly, ¡°Liu Minng, what did you just say? Repeat it if you have the guts.¡± ¡°I just said that you can withdraw from school today.¡± Liu Minng looked at Ye Caitang smugly and reminded her kindly, ¡°You can withdraw from school, but don¡¯t forget to pay back all the money you owe your ssmates.¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang¡¯s face suddenly turned pale with anger. Her beautiful eyes immediately red at Liu Minng with mes. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°I seriously suspect that you¡¯re targeting me maliciously.¡± ¡°You¡¯re ndering me.¡± ¡°Tell me the truth. What¡¯s my ranking in the entire grade?¡± She was really confident that she could get first ce in the school. This was because in her previous life¡­ Although she did notplete any papers during the term test¡­ She roughly remembered the questions. They were very simple and she was confident that she could score full marks. At that time, she had written all the answers on her nk draft paper. After the test papers were given back¡­ She realized that her answers on the draft paper was almost the same as the reference answers given by the teacher. If she had written the answer on the test paper, she would have gotten full marks and be the top student in the entire grade. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Liu Minng sneered happily and said with a smile, ¡°Oh, girls have to be gentler. What¡¯s the use of being so fierce? In the end¡­¡± ¡°You have to withdraw from school. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s my ranking?¡± Ye Caitang suddenly said angrily. ¡°Cut the crap..¡± Chapter 391 - 391: Verifying the Truth Chapter 391: Verifying the Truth Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liu Minng said smugly, ¡°Although I know about this, the principal promised someone that he would only announce it tomorrow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my ce to talk.¡± ¡°Not your ce to talk?¡± Gu Junyi suddenly picked up his pencil box and hurled it at Liu Minng¡¯s head. ¡°Are you a f*cking dumba*s?¡± ¡°¡®It¡¯s not your ce to talk¡¯. Why did you f*ckinge here and say all those crap? What do you want by stirring up sh*t?¡± Gu Junyi strode towards Liu Minng. His handsome face had a violent beauty. As he walked, he quickly rolled up his sleeves and roared, ¡°Liu Minng, I must pluck out your tongue today.¡± Liu Minng saw the aggressive Gu Junyi and took two steps back in fear. He pointed at Ye Caitang in horror and said to Gu Junyi, ¡°Gu Junyi, don¡¯t be a sore loser. How can you treat your teacher like this over the good-for-nothing Little Mute?¡± ¡°This good-for-nothing Little Mute is definitely going to withdraw from school. Don¡¯t¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Gu Junyi kicked him in the abdomen. Liu Minng could not help but cry out in pain as he clutched his abdomen. ¡®IOW!¡± ¡°D*mmit! You dared to attack me?!¡± Liu Minng¡¯s back was lowered on the ckboard. He hugged his abdomen with both hands and bent over with a pale face. ¡°Do you know that I¡¯m your teacher?¡± ¡°A trash teacher like you is a ck sheep among teachers.¡± As Gu Junyi spoke, he suddenly punched Liu Minng. Liu Minng instantly turned into a panda. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of my respect.¡± ¡°D*mn you¡­¡± Liu Minng opened his panda eye and cursed angrily. ¡°You can¡¯t tell right from wrong. Ye Caitang did not get first ce. It¡¯s only right for her to withdraw from school.¡± ¡°What right do you have to hit me?¡± Ye Caitang returned from her reverie and disbelief, and saw Liu Minng and Gu Junyi arguing. Gu Junyi suddenly raised his fist and punched Liu Minng¡¯s other intact eye. Liu Minng was not as strong as Gu Junyi¡ªwho practiced martial arts¡ªso he could not struggle free. He could only close his eyes and take it. Ye Caitang hurriedly said, ¡°Gu Junyi, let him go. Don¡¯t ruin your future over such a scumbag.¡± She pondered for a moment. Although she felt very good about Liu Minng getting beaten up by this guy¡­ She wanted to give Gu Junyi a brick to teach Liu Minng a lesson. However, Gu Junyi was a student after all. If he did this, it would disappoint the other teachers who did not know the truth. It would also make those students¡ªwho were not good students to begin with and were easily impulsive¡ªimitate him. When Liu Minng heard Ye Caitang¡¯s words, he immediately opened his eyes and said to Gu Junyi happily and smugly, ¡°Did you hear that? Don¡¯t hit me anymore. Ow¡­¡± Gu Junyi looked innocently at the man who was covering his eyes and wailing. ¡°Sorry, my hand slipped.¡± Liu Minng¡ªwho thought he could escape this cmity¡ªimmediately covered his eyes angrily and squatted on the ground, wailing. Ye Caitang tried her best to hold back herughter. ¡® She tried her best to speak expressionlessly, ¡°Liu Minng, if you don¡¯t want to be beaten up again, you¡¯d better send me to the principal¡¯s office immediately.¡± ¡°I want to ask the principal what exactly is going on?¡± ¡°Why must my results be announced tomorrow?¡± The principal and the others did not announce the results directly and Liu Minng was lying. She had to find out what was going on. She had scored full marks for all the subjects. The teacher did not mention her ranking and even hinted at her humiliation of withdrawing from school immediately. Liu Minng understood the threat in Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes. He did not dare to say anything else and immediately brought Ye Caitang to the principal¡¯s office.. Chapter 392 - 392: Mockery and Contempt Chapter 392: Mockery and Contempt Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Junyi followed behind them worriedly and walked quickly to the principal¡¯s office. The others heaved a sigh of relief. F*ck, the school tyrant was indeed the school tyrant. He was so violent. Why were they so charmed by the young man who would fight at the slightest disagreement? After seeing Ye Caitang and Gu Junyi leave¡­ The students were gossiping and wanted the bet to be honored as soon as possible. They all followed Ye Caitang and Gu Junyi to the principal¡¯s office. In order not to offend Gu Junyi, they followed from afar. Only when they saw Gu Junyi and Ye Caitang enter the principal¡¯s office did they dare to lean against the wall and eavesdrop. In the principal¡¯s office. ¡°Sir, why aren¡¯t my term test results out?¡± Ye Caitang looked at the principal, her face cial. The principal looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful but cold face and thought of Ye Caitang¡¯s results. A trace of disdain and contempt shed across his eyes. However, when he thought about how close Ye Caitang and Qin Ruohan seemed to be, he did not dare to offend Ye Caitang. ¡°Ye Caitang, I think you know the results of your exam. Let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± ¡°On ount of Mr. Qin, I can spare you and don¡¯t announce your results and your bad behavior.¡± ¡°You should be grateful and leave immediately.¡± When Ye Caitang heard the principal¡¯s disdainful and suggestive answer, her face suddenly turned as cold as ice. ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± The principal snorted coldly, his voice filled with authority. ¡°I think you¡¯re pretending not to understand.¡± ¡°I just want to know my term test results¡ªmy score for each subject, and my rank in the entire grade.¡± Ye Caitang looked at the principal coldly. There was absolute stubbornness in her cold voice. The principal¡¯s face turned ashen when he heard this. His tone was not very kind as he said angrily, ¡°Ye Caitang, I¡¯m only showing you mercy because of Mr. Qin. Do you really want to make me say it?¡± ¡°I have nothing to do with Mr. Qin. I don¡¯t need you to show me mercy.¡± Ye Caitang casually dragged a chair over and sat down swaggeringly. She looked straight at the principal. ¡°Sir, if you have anything to say, just say it.¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re the shameless one who forced me to say this.¡± The principal said coldly with a cold expression, ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t me me when Mr. Qin asks.¡± When Gu Junyi heard the principal¡¯s words, he immediately said angrily in resentment, ¡°Sir, how can you scold my Caitang? Is my Caitang someone you can scold? She¡¯s my uncle¡¯s¡­¡± Ye Caitang immediately interrupted Gu Junyi with a cold expression. ¡°Gu Junyi, this has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t speak.¡± Gu Junyi shut his mouth helplessly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± The principal had been a little afraid of Gu Junyi. Now that he saw Gu Junyi being taught a lesson by Ye Caitang¡­ He immediately ignored Gu Junyi and sneered. ¡°Ye Caitang, I think you know that you scored full marks for bothnguages, mathematics, arts and science. Your total score is 750 and you are ranked first in the entire school.¡± The students who were eavesdropping suddenly burst into an uproar. Their hearts were in their throats. F*ck, Ye Caitang got first ce in the entire grade? Wouldn¡¯t they have to pay a huge sum? Everyone panicked in an instant. Oh no, oh no. What should they do now? In the principal¡¯s office, the conversation continued. ¡°Of course I know.¡± Ye Caitang looked at the principal coldly and said in a cold tone. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I would get first ce in the entire grade?¡± Chapter 393 - 393: First or Last? Chapter 393: First or Last? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When the principal heard Ye Caitang¡¯s words, he immediately sneered mockingly. ¡°Ye Caitang, I want to ask you.¡± ¡°Ever since high school, you¡¯ve scored zeros for every exam,¡± His eyes were filled with disdain for Ye Caitang. ¡°How do you have the confidence and qualifications to know that you can get first ce in the entire grade?¡± ¡°I believe in my own capabilities,¡± Ye Caitang said firmly. ¡°Capabilities?¡± The principal suddenly sneered. ¡°What kind of capabilities can you have?¡± ¡°The ability to copy?¡± Hearing the word ¡°copy¡± , the students who were eavesdropping immediately felt relieved. That¡¯s right. Ye Caitang must have copied. Otherwise, how could she have gotten first ce in the entire grade? ¡°Bam!¡± Ye Caitang suddenly stood up and mmed the principal¡¯s desk. ¡°Sir, you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± ¡°Which eye of yours saw me copying?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with anger as she red straight at the principal. ¡°Is there anyone in the school who scored higher than me?¡± The principal snorted coldly, his tone mocking. ¡°Who is to say that you did not copy if no one¡¯s score is higher than yours?¡± ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t copy, you might have cheated.¡± Ye Caitang narrowed her eyes and said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± She looked straight into the principal¡¯s eyes without any guilt and said coldly, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m telling you firmly that I didn¡¯t copy nor did I cheat. Please don¡¯t nder me.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± When the principal heard Ye Caitang¡¯s words, his face suddenly turned cold and he said angrily, ¡°Ye Caitang, I¡¯ve never seen a student like you who did something wrong but doesn¡¯t repent.¡± ¡°How can you lie and cheat without any guilt?¡± ¡°In order not to withdraw from school, you can do cross the line?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s face turned cold. She gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve already said that I didn¡¯t cheat or copy. You¡¯re not allowed to nder me again.¡± ¡°Just because you say so?¡± The principal mocked Ye Caitang stubbornly. ¡°With your sh*tty grades, how could you get first ce in the entire grade?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have you know that for the sake of fairness and impartiality, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already changed all the results you obtained through cheap tricks into big fat zeros.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still ranked thest ce in the entire grade this time.¡± ¡°Shut up. I said I didn¡¯t copy or cheat. You have no right to reject my results.¡± Ye Caitang could not take it anymore. She clenched her fists and punched the table angrily. ¡°I¡¯m the principal. If I say you cheated, you cheated,¡± the principal said bluntly. Ye Caitang forcefully suppressed the urge to beat up the principal and said coldly, ¡°You said that I copied and cheated. Do you have evidence to prove that I copied and cheated?¡± ¡°We checked your performance in the examination hall from the surveince cameras and couldn¡¯t find any traces of you cheating.¡± ¡°But, with your previous grades¡­¡± ¡°We know that it¡¯s impossible for you to go fromst ce to first ce.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t see any signs of Caitang cheating, which means that she didn¡¯t cheat.¡± When Gu Junyi heard this, he could not take it anymore and shouted angrily. ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t reject Ye Caitang¡¯s results so arbitrarily.¡± The principal said coldly, ¡°We can¡¯t rule out the possibility that Ye Caitang knew the contents of the tests in advance and deliberately memorized the answers.¡± ¡°During the tests, she doesn¡¯t need to cheat at all. She can just memorize the answers.¡± When Ye Caitang heard the principal¡¯s guess, she gritted her teeth in anger and her face turned ashen. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re ndering me. I didn¡¯t do what you said..¡± Chapter 394 - 394: Proud of Her Chapter 394: Proud of Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Junyi immediately said calmly, ¡°Principal, I have another way to prove whether Caitang¡¯s test results are real or copied.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Although the principal did not care about Ye Caitang, he was still afraid of Gu Junyi¡¯s background. Gu Junyi said with a smile on his handsome face, ¡°The solution is very simple. Let all the teachers in charge of Year Threee to your office.¡± ¡°And then set questions for Caitang on the spot. If Caitang can answer them on the spot, it will prove that Caitang is really capable and got first ce on her own merit.¡± ¡°You have to restore Caitang¡¯s results and rankings and apologize for misunderstanding her. ¡± When he heard Gu Junyi¡¯s request, he frowned unhappily. ¡°Apologize?¡± ¡°Haha! Let me tell you, I can¡¯t be wrong. Ye Caitang must be the one in the wrong.¡± ¡°I agree with Gu Junyi¡¯s suggestion.¡± Ye Caitang said calmly. ¡°Sir, please call all the teachers who teach Year Three over and get them to set questions on the spot.¡± Gu Junyi looked at Ye Caitang, who was very calm and confident with her poker face. She was full of confidence. ¡°Sir, I think that no matter who is right or wrong, the most important thing now is to find out the truth.¡¯ ¡°Alright, you¡¯re right.¡± The principal nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ll call them now.¡± With that, the principal immediately called the head of faculty. ¡°All the teachers in charge of the Year Three sses, get to the principal¡¯s office immediately.¡± When the students who were eavesdropping heard this, their originally relieved hearts rose into the air again. Whether they became rich or poor, sess or failure would depend on this. ¡°Speaking of which, did Ye Caitang copy or is she really capable?¡± ¡°I have a bad feeling. Ye Caitang really seems to have this ability.¡± ¡°Shut your jinx mouth. Ye Caitang is a useless dumba*s who scored big fat zeros.¡± ¡°How can she have such good results?¡± ¡°She must have cheated.¡± ¡°Cheating dog tried to cheat us out of our money. D*mn it.¡± While the students were discussing, seven or eight of the teachers in charge of the Year Three sses immediately came and walked into the principal¡¯s office. ¡°Sir, why are you looking for us?¡± The principal nodded faintly. ¡°I asked you here to verify if Ye Caitang cheated in the term test.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to verify it. She must have cheated,¡± Liu Minng said without hesitation. He had long disliked Ye Caitang. The sooner he got rid of her, the sooner he could feel at ease. Ye Caitang narrowed her beautiful eyes. ¡°Mr. Liu, please don¡¯t spout nonsense. I can sue you for ndering me wantonly.¡± Liu Minng lowered his head guiltily under Ye Caitang¡¯s cold and dangerous gaze. This wretched girl had something on him. He could not go head-on with her. Shi Nian saw Ye Caitang¡¯s angry face turn red, and there was a hint offort on his refined and handsome face. ¡°Ye Caitang, don¡¯t be agitated. I believe that you relied on your own ability to get these results.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very surprised that you can get such shocking results.¡± ¡°I¡¯m proud of you.¡¯ Another beautiful teacher saw that Ye Caitang was even more beautiful than her and immediately said coldly, ¡°Mr. Shi, don¡¯t protect her unconditionally just because she¡¯s your student.¡± ¡°Cheating is cheating. It¡¯s more like she smeared your reputation.. Why are you proud of her?¡± Chapter 395 - 395: Filthy Thoughts Chapter 395: Filthy Thoughts Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Another teacher from ss A said unhappily, ¡°That¡¯s right. The top student in the entire grade has alwayse from ss ¡°This time, a ck sheep from ss G has cheated and stole our first ce. He has the cheek to say that he¡¯s proud?¡± Shi Nian said angrily with a livid expression, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on people.¡± ¡°Every dog has its day. Have you heard of that?¡± ¡°She always scores a big fat zero in every exam. How can she get full marks this time?¡± Shi Nian argued, ¡°Maybe Ye Caitang was justzy and didn¡¯t like to answer the exam papers in the past.¡± ¡°Now that she¡¯s willing to answer her exam papers, she has such results.¡± ¡°Who would believe you?¡± The other teachers also protested unhappily. When the principal heard the teachers¡¯ argument, he immediately pinched the space between his eyebrows with a headache. ¡°Alright, stop it. I called you to resolve this matter.¡± ¡°The solution we¡¯vee up with is simple,¡± ¡°Each of you set a question for Ye Caitang. If she can answer it¡­¡± The principal said coldly in a businesslike manner. ¡°That means that Ye Caitang got first ce in the school based on her own merit.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t nder Ye Caitang again.¡± ¡°If Ye Caitang can¡¯t answer, it¡¯s enough to prove that she cheated.¡± ¡°Then she will have to withdraw from school. ¡°No problem.¡± Ye Caitang nodded casually. After receiving Ye Caitang¡¯s affirmative answer, the principal immediately said to the teachers, ¡°You can start setting the questions now.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± The teachers immediately took a pen and paper and worked on setting their questions for Ye Caitang. When Ye Caitang heard the notification on her cell phone, she quickly whipped out her cell phone. Seeing that it was the editor again, she immediately replied to the editor¡¯s message: ¡°Editor, I¡¯m very busy recently. Help me sign the contract for the film adaptation of the novel. If there are any other coboration deals, I give you full authority to represent me.¡± Liu Minng recalled that Ye Caitang had been acting quite strange recently, and her foolish vibe was gone. Moreover, when he deliberately made things difficult for Ye Caitang in ss, she could answer it for no reason no matter how difficult the question was. At the thought of this, Liu Minng¡¯s palms suddenly broke out in sweat. If it was confirmed that Ye Caitang¡¯s exam results were real, he would be finished. After he saw the bets on the forum, he could not help but want to be rich. Impulsively, he bet everything he had and even borrowed a million yuan to ce the bet. Ye Caitang was waiting for all the teachers to set the questions when Liu Minng suddenly put aside his pen and paper and said to the principal, ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to go through so much trouble toe up with the questions. There¡¯s an easier way.¡± ¡°After all, all the teachers have sses. ¡°If we set the questions for Ye Caitang, it will take at least an hour from us setting the questions to Ye Caiting finish answering the questions.¡± ¡°This is a waste of everyone¡¯s time.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Liu Minng warily. What was he up to? The principal asked doubtfully, ¡°What¡¯s the easier way?¡± Liu Minng said in all seriousness, ¡°A vote. Those who believe that Ye Caitang obtained the results based on her own merit raise their hand in support. If more than half of the people here do that,¡± ¡°That means that Ye Caitang didn¡¯t cheat.¡± Ye Caitang immediately said coldly, ¡°Your method is not appropriate.¡± ¡°How is it not appropriate? All teachers can tell your true standard from your usual tests and performance.¡± Liu Minng said in all seriousness.. Chapter 396 - 396: Mr. Qin, Your Wife Is Bullied Chapter 396: Mr. Qin, Your Wife Is Bullied Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When the principal heard Liu Minng¡¯s exnation, he thought about it seriously and felt that it made sense. ¡°I agree with Liu Minng.¡± ¡°After all, everyone is busy. We can¡¯t waste so much of everyone¡¯s time because of this cheating student.¡± In any case, he believed that Ye Caitang had cheated. If she had not cheated, she would never have gotten first ce in the school. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start with a show of hands.¡± When Shi Nian heard the principal¡¯s words, he immediately protested, ¡°Sir, let¡¯s set the questions. Deciding by a vote is too hasty and really not appropriate.¡± For some reason, he believed that Ye Caitang got first ce in the entire grade on her own merit. Liu Minng immediately interrupted, ¡°Mr. Shi, the majority wins. Don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ll ask everyone.¡± With that, Liu Minng immediately asked loudly, ¡°Alright, now please tell me, is everyone willing to decide with a vote?¡± All the teachers said without hesitation, ¡°Yes.¡± The truth was, they had all secretly ced heavy bets on the forum. Compared to losing money, they wanted to strike it rich. Even though Liu Minng¡¯s method was obviously ridiculous¡­ They all acted like it was very good. The principal said in satisfaction, ¡°Great. Everyone, a show of hands for the vote.¡± ¡°Teachers who are willing to believe that Ye Caitang obtained the results on her own merit, please raise your hand.¡± ¡°One, two, three¡­ A show of hands. A minuteter. Only Shi Nian raised his right hand. The others looked at each other. No one raised their hands. Seeing this, the principal immediately announced calmly, ¡°Alright, it is confirmed that Ye Caitang¡¯s results were obtained by cheating. Ye Caitang¡¯s results and ranking as the top student in the entire grade are voided.¡± ¡°Ye Caitang must withdraw from school today and leave immediately.¡± When Gu Junyi heard the principal¡¯s decision, he could not take it anymore. He whipped out his cell phone and immediately sent a message to his uncle: ¡°Uncle, your wife is bullied at school.¡± This method was so ridiculous. ¡°Your wife is close to tears from their bullying.¡± In the bright, spacious, and solemn conference room of Qin Corporation building. Everyone was focused and cautious as they looked at Qin Ruohan who was like an emperor who had the world at his feet. He sat ramrod straight as he held a serious and long meeting. Suddenly, a notification sounded. Qin Ruohan¡¯s sharp and cold beautiful eyes swept across the senior management in the conference room. Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled and their foreheads were covered in cold sweat. They immediately lowered their heads reflexively to see if they had forgotten to turn off their cell phones. They still remembered that thest unlucky one who had forgotten to turn off his cell phone during a meeting was dragged out by two security guards and fired. After confirming that their phones were switched off, everyone immediately calmed down. Then, there was another notification. This time-before Qin Ruohan could cast a sharp look at them-everyone immediately reacted and looked at Oin Ruohan. Seeing everyone¡¯s reaction, Qin Ruohan instantly understood what they meant. He picked up his cell phone and tapped the screen. Sure enough, he saw two messages: ¡°Uncle, your wife is bullied at school.¡± ¡°Your wife is close to tears from their bullying.¡± Who are they? How dare they bully his wife? Are they tired of living? Qin Ruohan¡¯s expression was as cold as a demon from hell as he immediatelymanded Oin Tian, ¡°Get the car. We must reach Muye Academy in 10 minutes..¡± Chapter 397 - 397: Hug His Wife Chapter 397: Hug His Wife Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He immediately stood up andmanded Qin Shi, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the meeting to you. Give me a perfect acquisition n by today.¡± Qin Ruohan immediately turned around and strode away. Qin Shi: ¡® It must be that d*mned femme fatale¡ªthat good-for-nothing Little Mute. The senior management: F*ck! One man may steal a horse, while another may not look over a hedge. In the principal¡¯s office. Ye Caitang looked at Mr. Shi¡¯s lone raised hand and sneered. ¡°Idiots. I don¡¯t ept your stupid method and beliefs.¡± Shi Nian immediately went to tug at the principal¡¯s clothes. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s too hasty of you to verify Ye Caitang¡¯s results like this.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s set the questions for Ye Caitang.¡± ¡°When you see Ye Caitang answer the questions in person, that will be the real test results.¡± ¡°Mr. Shi, there¡¯s no point in saying anything more.¡± The principal shook off Shi Nian and said in all seriousness, ¡°I believe that all our teachers are fair. They and I will not wrong Ye Caitang.¡± Shi Nian: Gu Junyi: Ye Caitang looked at the principal coldly. ¡°Sir, are you sure they and you didn¡¯t wrong me?¡± The principal nodded gravely. ¡°I am sure.¡± After saying these three words, the principal immediately ordered her to leave expressionlessly, ¡°Ye Caitang, you can leave now.¡± Ye Caitang rejected coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t leave. I have to prove that I got first ce in the entire grade based on my own merit.¡± She immediately walked over to the principal¡¯s desk and dragged him out. Then, she quickly typed on the keyboard. The principal gritted his teeth in anger when he saw Ye Caitang¡¯s actions. ¡°What exactly do you want? Get the h*ll out of here. I have a lot of important information on myputer.¡± The principal immediately reached out to pull Ye Caitang over. Seeing this, Gu Junyi immediately ran over to Ye Caitang and stopped the principal, not giving him a chance to touch Ye Caitang. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my Caitang.¡± Seeing this, the principal immediately whipped out his cell phone and called the security guard. ¡°Send two burly security guards over immediately and throw out a mangy dog.¡± When Ye Caitang heard the principal¡¯s call, she immediately sped up. Her fingers were so fast that only afterimages could be seen. When Ye Caitang had just pulled out the information she needed, two burly bodyguards arrived. They were wearing ck sunsses and impressive security uniforms. ¡°Drag that girl out of the school gate.¡± The principal immediately pointed at Ye Caitang andmanded the two security guards. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± The two burly security guards immediately strode towards Ye Caitang. Just as Gu Junyi was about to protect Ye Caitang, he was suddenly numbed by the electric baton in the security guard¡¯s hand and could not move at all. He said anxiously to the principal, ¡°Don¡¯t touch my Caitang, or you¡¯ll regret it.¡± ¡°Regret what? Regret dealing with a cheating ck sheep?¡± Liu Minng immediately mocked impolitely. When the principal heard Liu Minng¡¯s mockery, he immediatelymanded with relief, ¡°Hurry up and throw Ye Caitang out.¡± Just as the principal finished speaking, a voice that was as cold as the Satan from hell and made one¡¯s hair stand on end suddenly rang in the air. ¡°Who dares to throw her out?¡± As soon as the those words were spoken, a tall figure walked into the principal¡¯s office with an emperor-like powerful aura. The person had a deep profile and beautiful facial features. He was as handsome as a god and so devilishly handsome that he seemed to be able to steal one¡¯s soul in an instant. This was a man who was so beautiful that he could sweep all living things off their feet and yet, also brimmed with masculinity. When the principal saw Qin Ruohan¡¯s iconic devilishly handsome face, he immediately went forward to greet him in fear. ¡°Mr. Qin¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qin Ruohan ignored the principal. Instead, he reached out with a worried expression and pulled Ye Caitang into his arms. Ye Caitang¡¯s cold and beautiful face suddenly blushed shyly at Qin Ruohan sudden action.. Chapter 398 - 398: You ‘re Not Allowed to Smile at Men Chapter 398 - 398: You ¡®re Not Allowed to Smile at Men Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Did they bully you?¡± Qin Ruohan and Ye Caitang said at the same time. Ye Caitang¡¯s face suddenly turned even redder. She avoided Qin Ruohan¡¯s concerned gaze and hurriedly reached out to turn theputer screen to face everyone. ¡°Everyone, look at theputer screen.¡± Everyone reflexively looked at theputer screen. On it was the ranking of all the students. Ye Caitang was ranked first. Ye Caitang pushed Qin Ruohan away ufortably and pointed at theputer screen expressionlessly. ¡°These are my results. I didn¡¯t disappoint you, did I?¡± Qin Ruohan touched the top of Ye Caitang¡¯s head with his hand. He nodded gently. The principal said unhappily, ¡°Mr. Qin, please don¡¯t just look at the surface.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Qin. Ye Caitang only achieved such results because she cheated. ¡± Liu Minng immediately said. ¡°Mr. Qin, don¡¯t be fooled by Ye Caitang¡¯s results.¡± Ye Caitang sneered. Her fingers suddenly tapped on theputer keyboard quickly. On theputer screen, the scene of Ye Caitang¡¯s examination hall suddenly appeared. ¡°Look carefully, did I cheat?¡± Liu Minng wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°Although we can¡¯t see it on the surveince camera, it doesn¡¯t mean that you didn¡¯t cheat.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that it¡¯s very likely that you got the answers to the test papers through certain channels and memorized them?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ If you¡¯re so worried, please get all the teachers to set questions for me on the spot.¡± Ye Caitang said coldly, When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s words, he nodded in agreement. ¡°Principal, arrange for them to set the questions immediately.¡± The principal nodded, not daring to protest. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± The teachers panicked when they heard this. They now felt that Ye Caitang really did it on her own merit. The fact that Ye Caitang dared to make such a request was proof enough. Liu Minng nced at the teachers and the cold sweat on his forehead suddenly flowed even more. ¡°Didn¡¯t the teachers voted just now? Everyone thinks that you cheated. Don¡¯t argue anymore.¡± He said with a fawning expression, ¡°Mr. Qin, it¡¯s a waste of the teachers¡¯ time to set the questions on the spot. Let¡¯s forget about this, okay?¡± ¡°Anyway, the results are out.¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Liu Minng coldly, his voice as cold as a ten-thousand-year-old cier, ¡°Are you a dumba*s?¡± Liu Minng¡¯s face froze. ¡°How can youe up with such a ridiculous method? Were you dropped on the head as a baby?¡± Qin Ruohan sat elegantly on the principal¡¯s office chair and said coldly with a powerful aura. ¡°How can such a ridiculous person like you be a teacher?¡± Liu Minng suddenly lowered his head in fear. He was speechless by Qin Ruohan¡¯s questions. ¡°Who recruited a dumba*s like you back then?¡± Qin Ruohan questioned coldly again. Liu Minng: The principal panicked and took a step back in fear. He was the one who recruited Liu Minng back then. Mr. Qin wouldn¡¯t find trouble with him, right? Qin Ruohan snorted. ¡°All teachers, listen up. Set the questions now.¡± He casually knocked on the table andmanded coldly. ¡°If you feel that it¡¯s a waste of time, you can verbalise it. Ye Caitang can also answer it.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± The teachers immediately nodded in fear. Seeing this, Shi Nian immediately looked at Ye Caitang happily. ¡°Ye Caitang, I¡¯ll start the ball rolling¡­ ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Caitang smiled politely at Shi Nian. ¡°Mr. Shi, please go ahead.¡± When Qin Ruohan saw Ye Caitang¡¯s bright and beautiful expression towards Shi Nian, he immediately felt inexplicably unhappy. He suddenlymanded in a low voice in Ye Caitang¡¯s ear possessively, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to smile at other men..¡± Chapter 399 - 399: Teachers and the Principal Apologize In Unison Chapter 399 - 399: Teachers and the Principal Apologize In Unison Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His voice was very soft, and it was within the hearing range of the two of them only. The corners of Ye Caitang¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly. This was a polite smile, okay? Besides, why wasn¡¯t she allowed to smile at men? Shi Nian thought for a while and posed the question. ¡°Ye Caitang, as your form teacher, I can¡¯t give you too simple a question in case others say that I deliberately went easy on you.¡± ¡°Therefore, this question is very difficult.¡± ¡°Please listen carefully¡­¡± When the other teachers of the Year Three sses heard the difficult question, they were instantly very surprised. This question was exceptionally difficult; it was in the league of the Olympics. However, reality surprised them even more. As soon as Shi Nian finished speaking, Ye Caitang gave the correct answer without thinking. Shi Nian looked at Ye Caitang in surprise. ¡°The answer is correct. On to the next teacher.¡± He did not expect Ye Caitang to answer without thinking at all. He had thought that even if Ye Caitang knew this question, it would take her more than 10 minutes toe up with the answer. When the teachers heard Ye Caitang¡¯s answer, they suddenly panicked and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. With the intention of not letting Ye Caitang get the correct answer, all the teachers were very selfish and immediately asked difficult questions. Most of them were questions that even top students could not answer inpetitions. Unexpectedly, Ye Caitang answered their questions without hesitation. And the answers were all correct. When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s answers¡­ Although he was still expressionless, the shock and admiration in his beautiful eyes were undisguised. Qin Tian was stunned. His jaw nearly reached the floor. Who said that Madam was a good-for-nothing? She was clearly a genius, the leader of the prodigies. Ye Caitang looked at the principal and teachers faintly. ¡°I¡¯ve answered all your questions. Teachers, do you still have any doubts about my results?¡± ¡°Am I worthy of first ce?¡± Ye Caitang looked at the pale-faced teachers in the principal¡¯s office with a nonchnt expression. The teachers panicked. They did not want to admit that Ye Caitang was really talented, but¡­ Everyone had to admit that Ye Caitang really did it on her merit. Now that they were under Mr. Qin¡¯s supervision, they had to nod even if they did not want to admit it. ¡°Ye Caitang, you really deserve to be in first ce. The teachers misunderstood you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I apologize on behalf of the teachers.¡± The principal immediately apologized. The corners of Ye Caitang¡¯s lips curled up coldly as she nced at the principal. ¡°Sir, you clearly had the same attitude previously.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you apologize for being blind?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s expression turned cold when he heard this. His sharp beautiful eyes swept across the principal. ¡°Apologize.¡± The principal had felt that as a principal, it was very humiliating to apologize to a child and he did not want to apologize. However, when he heard Qin Ruohan¡¯smand, he immediately lowered his head in fear and apologized sincerely. ¡°Ye Caitang, I¡¯m sorry I misunderstood you.¡± ¡°Okay. On ount of Mr. Qin, I forgive you.¡± Ye Caitang said lightly. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t look down on me again in the future.¡± The principal was very unhappy when he heard that. This brat actually dared to lecture him? Chapter 400 - 400: The True Identitly of Gu An’ an Chapter 400: The True Identitly of Gu An¡¯ an Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan echoed coldly, ¡°Hold a school assembly immediately and announce Ye Caitang¡¯s results at the assembly. Also, all the teachers who misunderstood Ye Caitang¡­¡± His eyes were as cold as the ice in hell, terrifying and intimidating. ¡°Will go on stage and formally apologize to Ye Caitang.¡± Ye Caitang said in surprise, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Just put up the ranking list on the school¡¯s bulletin board.¡± Gu Junyi said quickly, ¡°No, I think Uncle is right.¡± ¡°We have to hold a school assembly and let all the students who mocked you know that you did it on your merit, Caitang.¡± Ye Caitang cleared her throat, the tips of her ears slightly red. ¡°Ahem¡­ I want to keep a low profile.¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly stood up and gently touched Ye Caitang¡¯s head. ¡°Sillyss, you need to be high-profile first.¡¯ If she continued to keep a low profile, those stubborn old fogeys in his family would look down on her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Ye Caitang scratched the back of her head and nodded obediently. Qin Ruohan immediately said to the principal, ¡°Get it done immediately.¡± The principal nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± When the students heard that the principal and teachers had determined that Ye Caitang had cheated, they all returned to the ssroom in relief and waited for Ye Caitang toe back to pay them and make them rich. Chu Mingxu told his father¡ªthe head of the Chu family¡ªabout Ye Caitang gettingst ce. After Uncle Chu received this news, he immediately got changed with a pale face and rushed to the psychiatric hospital. ¡°Mistress, bad news.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu An¡¯an sat at the balcony and looked at the blue sky and white clouds. Uncle Chu¡ªwho was wearing a doctor¡¯s white coat¡ªhad aplicated expression and was covered in cold sweat. ¡°Ye Caitang gotst ce. Not only do we have to pay out 60 billion yuan this time, but we will also be crushed by those people.¡± The Chu family was now divided into two factions. After the previous head of the family fell from power, he gave the position of the family to Chu Mingxu¡¯s brother. With a new head of the family, there were people with ulterior motives. They immediately split into two factions. One faction was ungrateful and wanted to betray their original mistress¡ªGu An¡¯an¡ªand be the new head of the family. The other faction was the direct line of descent who wanted to continue supporting the original head of the family. The Chu family had been the most loyal subordinate of the Gu family and worked for the Gu family. Previously, the Gu family offended a powerful and influential person. They had been hunted down and persecuted. They could only hide in the dark and transfer their assets to the Chu family to operate in the dark. Now that those people from the Chu family had obtained many years of benefits, they were greedy and wanted to rece the original head of the family. If they lost 60 billion yuan this time, things would be very hard for the faction of the direct line of descent. ¡°Howe?¡± Gu An¡¯an sat up straight in disbelief, her face pale. ¡°I believe in Tangtang. Are you mistaken?¡± When Tangtang was young¡ªin order not to be discovered and persecuted by that powerful woman¡ªshe reluctantly agreed to Ye Nancheng¡¯s request and left Tangtang in the countryside. When Tangtang was in the countryside, she secretly hired teachers from various fields to educate her. All the teachers told her that Tangtang was a genius with an IQ of more than 200. She learned everything very quickly. ¡°No, it was Young Master Mingxu who sent someone to tell me about this.¡± Uncle Chu said with a long face. ¡°I heard from him that Ye Caitang lost. Not only did she have to pay out in billions, but she also had to kneel and call him daddy and eat sh*t on livestream.¡± He sighed and said helplessly. ¡°Mistress, what do you think we should do about this?¡± Gu An¡¯an frowned when she heard that. Her face was just as long. ¡°Mingxu is ridiculous. How can he treat Tangtang like this?¡± She said angrily and sadly. ¡°After all, Tangtang is his biological¡­ Chapter 401 - 401: The True Identity of Chu Mingxu Chapter 401: The True Identity of Chu Mingxu Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was so upset that she almost spat out the word silently. ¡°Sister.¡± If not for the fact that she was afraid that woman would find out that she also had a son¡­ If not for the fact that she was afraid of that woman¡¯s vicious persecutions¡­ She would not bear the pain of raising her son and daughter separately. She was d that her son and daughter were fraternal twins and looked different. Apart from her and Uncle Chu, no one else knew the truth. Uncle Chu saw Gu An¡¯an lowering her head sadly and it broke his heart. ¡°Mistress, now that Young Master and Miss are going against each other like this, I¡¯m really afraid.. ¡°Stop it. I know. It¡¯s all my fault,¡± Gu An¡¯an¡¯s eyes reddened and sheughed at herself. ¡°I thought I was in love, but I fell in love with someone I shouldn¡¯t have,¡± ¡°I even foolishly gave birth to his children. That woman¡­¡± ¡°Mistress, it¡¯s not your fault. If you want to me someone, you can only me that powerful man for hiding his identity from you.¡± ¡°And toyed with your feelings¡­¡± Uncle Chu clenched his fists angrily and gritted his teeth. ¡°That woman deliberately approached you back then and became your best friend. In the end, she used despicable tricks to steal that stupid man from you.¡± ¡°Uncle Chu, that man is not someone we can insult. Be careful not to get into trouble.¡± Gu An¡¯an smiled bitterly as she looked at the love token that the man had given her. ¡°I was the one who was blind. I didn¡¯t know how to read people properly and ended up in a psychiatric hospital to save my life.¡± Uncle Chu sighed and said with a choked voice, ¡°I had thought that Miss could turn the tide. I didn¡¯t expect her to fail you.¡± ¡°If Miss and Young Master both fail you¡­ Mistress, your life has been too hard.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard.¡± Gu An¡¯an patted Uncle Chu¡¯s shoulderfortingly. ¡°As a mother, it¡¯s my duty to protect my children.¡± ¡°As a mother, I¡¯ll be strong. Even if I die, I won¡¯t let that woman hurt my children. ¡± Uncle Chu wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said helplessly, ¡°Mistress, what should we do about the 60 billion now?¡± ¡°Pay out.¡± Gu An¡¯an closed her eyes and smiled bitterly. ¡°I miscalcted. This is the price I should pay.¡± ¡°If we pay out this 60 billion yuan, those people will definitely take the chance to say that our investment failed and shake our position.¡± Uncle Chu¡¯s eyes brimmed with worry as he talked about the Chu family¡¯s current situation. ¡°I had nned to give all my shares to Young Master if I couldn¡¯t win against those people.¡± Unfortunately, Young Master had been spoiled since he was young and did not know good from evil. He could not hand the Chu family over to him for the time being. ¡°But Young Master is too immature now. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll squander all the Gu family¡¯s assets.¡± Gu An¡¯an sighed helplessly. ¡°I feel better that Chu Mochen is in charge. Chu Mingxu isn¡¯t right for it.¡± ¡°The heir I think highly of is still Tangtang. I wonder if she can meet my requirements.¡± Sigh¡­ She really could not think about these things; it made her unable to breathe. ¡°Uncle Chu, you can go back.¡± Gu An¡¯an nced at the time and said warily, ¡°Nancheng is sending someone over.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Uncle Chu nodded helplessly and left quietly. Not long after Uncle Chu left.. Ye Nancheng walked into Gu An¡¯an¡¯s ward with a burly bodyguard and a malicious smile. ¡°An¡¯an, I¡¯m here to visit you..¡± Chapter 402 - 402: Enduring Humiliation Chapter 402 - 402: Enduring Humiliation Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu An¡¯an stared nkly at the white clouds and smiled innocently. ¡°I want marshmallows. I want marshmallows.¡± She said childishly as she tugged at Ye Nancheng¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Can you get me marshmallows?¡± Ye Nancheng looked at Gu An¡¯an¡ªwho was covered in snot¡ªand immediately flung her away with a look of disdain. ¡°P*ss off. You¡¯re so dirty.¡± Gu An¡¯an giggled foolishly. ¡°I¡¯m not dirty, I¡¯m not dirty. I¡¯m very clean. I want to eat marshmallows.¡± Ye Nanchengmanded the bodyguard impatiently, ¡°Bring the document over for Gu An¡¯an to sign.¡± The bodyguard immediately flipped open the document to the page for Gu An¡¯an to sign. ¡°Madam, please sign it.¡± Gu An¡¯an nced at it quietly. It was the right to transfer the shares of Phoenix Entertainment. Phoenix Entertainment was founded by her and Ye Nancheng after their marriage. However, Ye Nancheng did not have any business acumen. She was the one who managed everything. Even the funds for starting thepany were from her maternal family. Ye Nancheng did not contribute anything. She had already given him 30% of the shares. She gave Ye Nancheng the shares because she hoped that Ye Nancheng would treat her daughter¡ªTangtang¡ªbetter on ount of the shares. s¡­ Tangtang led an abysmal life under his care. She still had 50% of the share. She had thought that if Ye Nancheng treated Tangtang well¡­ She could give all her shares to Ye Nancheng. After all, this was not the only Gu An¡¯an purposely tore off the page and stuffed it into her mouth. She ate it in a silly manner. ¡°Is this marshmallow? It¡¯s so delicious. She tore another page from the contract and stuffed it into her mouth. When Ye Nancheng saw Gu An¡¯an¡¯s actions, he hit the roof. He suddenly grabbed Gu An¡¯an¡¯s hair. ¡°You dumba*s, this is a contract. What are you eating, dumba*s?¡± He raised his hand to p Gu An¡¯an. Gu An¡¯an covered her face with both hands and screamed, ¡°Ah¡­ The demon is going to eat me. Help¡­¡¯ Ye Nancheng¡¯s pnded on the back of Gu An¡¯an¡¯s hand, causing it to turn red. His ears hurt from Gu An¡¯an¡¯s screams and he let go of her impatiently. ¡°I¡¯lle back tomorrow. If you try to eat anything else, I¡¯ll cut out your tongue.¡± Gu An¡¯an was so frightened that her whole body was trembling as she hid in the corner. She screamed in fear, ¡°Mommy, quickly protect me. There are demons here. I¡¯m so afraid¡­¡¯ He red at Gu An¡¯an with a look of disdain and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t give her food today. Let¡¯s see if she still dares to eat anything tomorrow.¡± With that, Ye Nancheng strode away angrily. After Ye Nancheng left, Gu An¡¯an¡¯s dazed eyes instantly cleared up. She stood up with a bitter smile and messed up her hair even more. There was a tough battle to fight tomorrow. Muye Academy. Under Qin Ruohan¡¯s supervision, the entire school¡¯s teachers and students were gathered in less than 10 minutes. The principal stood on the podium with a loudspeaker and announced loudly to all the teachers and students in the square. ¡°All the teachers who set the questions on the spot have confirmed it.¡± ¡°Ye Caitang¡¯s results for the term test are valid. Her total score is 750 and she is ranked first in the entire grade.¡± ¡°Previously, all the teachers and I questioned Ye Caitang¡¯s results. We didn¡¯t take her results seriously and didn¡¯t acknowledge her results and hard work.¡± ¡°For this, I and all the teachers who doubted Ye Caitang are willing to apologize to her in unison..¡± Chapter 403 - 403: Mr. Qin’s Thoughtfulness Chapter 403 - 403: Mr. Qin¡¯s Thoughtfulness Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ye Caitang. The teachers were blind and misunderstood you. Please forgive us.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s expression was cold. She curled her lips mockingly and waved her hand casually. ¡°Sir, teachers, that¡¯s polite of you.¡± She would not say she forgave them because she knew that these teachers had ced bets on the forum. Moreover, they were all betting that she would lose, so they did not dare to verify her true standard. The student body immediately revealed terrified expressions when they heard the principal¡¯s report. Their faces were as white as a sheet. Those who could not ept it immediately cked out. The whole ce was in chaos in an instant. Some students who were unconvinced and had ced huge bets immediately shouted angrily, ¡°We don¡¯t believe it. Ye Caitang is a good-for-nothing Little Mute previously. How can she be ranked first in the entire grade?¡± The principal held the loudspeaker and said calmly, ¡°If any of you don¡¯t believe or feel indignant, you cane up here and set questions.¡± ¡°Set what you think is the hardest question.¡± ¡°Also, let me raise an example. Ye Caitang used to be a mute. Is she still a mute now?¡± ¡°Simrly, if Ye Caitang couldn¡¯t answer the questions in the past, does that mean that she doesn¡¯t know how to do it?¡± The principal could tell that Qin Ruohan cared a lot about Ye Caitang and sucked up to Mr. Qin. ¡°Ye Caitang just thinks that our papers are too simple and doesn¡¯t want to do it.¡± ¡°If she didn¡¯t make a bet with everyone this time, she wouldn¡¯t have wanted to write her answers on the papers.¡± Many students¡¯ faces turned green and white, and they were on the verge of copsing. ¡°We don¡¯t believe it. Let¡¯s go on the podium now and set the questions for Ye Caitang.¡± A few of them went on the podium indignantly and immediately searched for the most difficult questions online on their cell phones to test Ye Caitang again. ¡°Ye Caitang, please listen carefully. This is a question that even the champion ofst year¡¯spetition got it wrong¡­¡± Just as he finished asking his question, Ye Caitang answered him quickly. The top student immediately walked down the podium with a pale face. The next student also used an extremely difficult question inpetitions to make things difficult for Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang continued to give the correct answer perfectly without thinking. Then, many students came up resentfully and took turns asking questions. All of them seemed to have agreed on it and searched for extremely difficultpetition questions to make things difficult for Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang answered them one by one without breaking a sweat. As the students asked questions one by one, time passed quickly and the sky gradually darkened. Some of the students who were shocked by Ye Caitang¡¯s talent left dejectedly, while others who could not ept the fact and fainted were taken away by the ambnce. In the end, Ye Caitang¡¯s mouth ran dry. After school ended, she immediately said without hesitation, ¡°School¡¯s over. See you guys tomorrow.¡± She pulled Qin Ruohan¡¯s sleeve reflexively. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Qin Ruohan extended his hand in front of Qin Tian. ¡°Qin Tian.¡± ¡°Here, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Tian immediately handed the thermos sk to Qin Ruohan. Mr. Qin had asked him to go to the school kitchen to make stewed snow pear with rock sugar for Madam earlier on. He was a bodyguard and butler, not a chef. Qin Ruohan immediately handed Ye Caitang the stewed snow pear with rock sugar. ¡°Drink up. Good for your throat.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan in surprise and took the red thermos. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Tian: Although Mr. Qin gave the order, he was the one who made it. Shouldn¡¯t Madam thank him? Walking out of the school gate, Ye Caitang had just gotten into the luxurious Rolls-Royce¡­ Qin Ruohan¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. For some reason, he suddenly had a bad feeling. He whipped out his cell phone and saw the caller ID.. It was indeed¡­ Chapter 404 - 404: Especially… Chapter 404 - 404: Especially¡­ Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan whipped out his cell phone and saw that it was a call from the family home. He frowned and answered the call. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Fiddlestick. Why would I call you for no reason?¡± Old Mr. Qin said coldly. ¡°Manting came to visit your grandmother and me today. Your grandmother asked her to stay for dinner. Come back quickly.¡± ¡°You asked her to stay. Why do I have to go back?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s voice was cold. He did not want to talk to Old Mr. Qin. Old Mr. Qin said angrily, ¡°This is your future wife. If you don¡¯t apany her, who will?¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly frowned and looked at Ye Caitang reflexively. ¡°Grandpa, I already have a wife. Si Manting has got nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Nonsense. The h*ll you have a wife. Don¡¯t try to lie to me.¡± Old Mr. Qin knew that his grandson was aromantic, so he said coldly in disbelief. Qin Ruohan said in all seriousness, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. It¡¯s true.¡± Old Mr. Qin sneered. ¡°Bring her back for me to see and I¡¯ll believe you.¡± ¡°You want to use the excuse of having a wife to avoid Manting? Impossible.¡± ¡°No matter how much you don¡¯t like women, you have to get a wife.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang and made up his mind in an instant. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll bring my wife back to the family home now.¡± After saying this, Qin Ruohan immediately ended the call. He turned around and looked at Ye Caitang with an inscrutable gaze. ¡°Will youe back to the family home with me to meet my family?¡± For some reason, he was looking forward to Ye Caitang¡¯s answer. Just as Ye Caitang was about to ask why, she suddenly realized that she had lost her voice. She looked at Qin Ruohan in surprise and moved her red lips silently: ¡°Mr. Qin, you did not make stewed snow pear with rock sugar, but poison for me, right?¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s silent lips and immediately raised her chin in surprise and panic. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you make a sound?¡± His usually expressionless face was filled with panic and worry as he looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s mouth. ¡°Open your mouth and let me see what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a doctor?¡± Ye Caitang opened her red lips and asked. ¡°No.¡± Qin Ruohan shook his head worriedly. ¡°Then it¡¯s useless even if you look.¡± Ye Caitang shrugged helplessly and said silently. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you to the hospital immediately.¡± Qin Ruohan immediately said without hesitation. Then, he immediatelymanded Qin Tian, ¡°Qin Tian, go to the nearest hospital immediately.¡± Seeing that Qin Ruohan really wanted to take her to the hospital, Ye Caitang hurriedly shook her head and mouthed: ¡°No need.¡± She hugged Qin Ruohan¡¯s arm and exined silently: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My vocal cords just healed and I might have hurt them again by talking too much.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll recover after resting for a few days and taking a few doses of traditional Chinese medicine.¡± Qin Ruohan heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Ye Caitang¡¯s exnation. As he heaved a sigh of relief, he suddenly frowned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± His long and narrow beautiful eyes were filled with sincerity as he gazed intently at Ye Caitang. ¡°I failed to protect you.¡± Back then, he should not have agreed to Ye Caitang answering so many students¡¯ questions. Otherwise, Ye Caitang would not have strained her vocal cords and caused them to be injured again. Ye Caitang saw the sh of self-reproach and regret in Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes and hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t apologize to me. You¡¯ve already done very well.¡± ¡°I have to thank you for what happened today. If you hadn¡¯t appeared in time¡­ ¡°I might not be able to clear my name.¡± ¡°Especially¡­¡± Chapter 405 - 405: Assassinated Chapter 405 - 405: Assassinated Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful rose-colored lips suddenly curled up, and her smile was as bright as the morning sun. ¡°I might even be very humiliated and end up with billions.¡± Qin Ruohan raised his eyebrows in confusion and looked at Ye Caitang in confusion. ¡°You can still end up with billions after losing the bet?¡± ¡°No, I mean end up with billions in debt.¡± Ye Caitang exined patiently with a faint smile on her strikingly beautiful face. ¡°If I didn¡¯t get first ce in the entire grade, then I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°Be so heavily in debt that I can¡¯t even walk with my head held high.¡¯ At this point, Ye Caitang¡¯s heart suddenly heated up. She could not help but look up at Qin Ruohan with her beautiful eyes. ¡°Thank God for you.¡± She parted her charming red lips and slowly said these words. When Qin Ruohan read Ye Caitang¡¯s words, his eyes darkened and his heart could not help but palpitate. He lowered his head and suddenly raised Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful and fair chin. His attractive and sexy thin lips slowly pressed against Ye Caitang¡¯s red lips. Ye Caitang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She blinked her beautiful eyes helplessly and stared at the erged handsome face before her eyes. ¡°Silly goose¡­¡¯ Qin Ruohan chuckled and covered Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful eyes with his hand. ¡°You should close your eyes during kissing.¡± His deep and husky voice rang in Ye Caitang¡¯s ears with an inexplicable hoarseness. Immediately after, Ye Caitang suddenly felt a gentle and cautious kiss on her lips. However, before she could figure out Qin Ruohan¡¯s intentions and feelings¡­ Qin Ruohan suddenly let go of her and sat up straight. The kiss was like a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water. It left as soon as it touched, causing ripples in Ye Caitang¡¯s heart involuntarily. She looked at Qin Ruohan, who was sitting upright with aplicated expression. She really wanted to ask Qin Ruohan what was wrong, but in the end, she did not have the courage to ask. That question would seem to hint to Qin Ruohan to kiss her longer. The two of them were silent for a while. Qin Ruohan¡¯s face was cold as he suddenly broke the silence. ¡°Lass, don¡¯t get out of the car no matter what happenster, understand?¡± When he kissed Ye Caitang just now, he suddenly realized that there seemed to be a car following them from behind. Now that the sky waspletely dark and there was no one on the highway in front¡­ The tail behind them was probably eager to attack. When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s question, she immediately looked at him in confusion and felt inexplicably uneasy. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I get out of the car?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, ear-piercing gunshots suddenly rang in the air. Bang! Bang! Bang! The bullets hit the specially modified car, causing sparks to fly everywhere. Ye Caitang¡¯s face turned cold as she looked at Qin Ruohan in surprise. ¡°Mr. Qin, are you being assassinated again?¡± ¡°Yes, perhaps¡­¡± Qin Ruohan elegantly took out the parts scattered in the secretpartments of the car. His slender, fair and well-defined hands suddenly seemed to have be magical as he assembled thetest silenced pistol¡ªthe SK-01¡ªat lightning speed. Although it was a silenced pistol, Ye Caitang knew that.. Its shooting range and speed were definitely the best among silenced pistols; it wasparable to a sniper rifle. This was because she had personally designed the SK-01 silenced pistol during her stays at her godfather¡¯s ce when she was 12 years old. ¡°Stop the car.¡± Qin Ruohan immediatelymanded Qin Tian with a murderous aura after he assembled the pistol.. Chapter 406 - 406: Injured? Chapter 406 - 406: Injured? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Tian¡¯s expression was solemn as he immediately stepped on the brakes. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± When Ye Caitang heard this, she immediately grabbed Qin Ruohan¡¯s arm, her face brimming with worry. Why didn¡¯t she predict that Qin Ruohan would be in danger despite being with him recently? Was her ability to predict the future gone again? Hails of bullets rained outside the car. She was really afraid that Qin Ruohan would be injured if he went out. Qin Ruohan suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°What is it?¡± He felt Ye Caitang¡¯s grip on his arm tighten as he asked calmly, ¡°Afraid?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d be in danger.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly nodded and mouthed without hesitation. ¡°Isn¡¯t your car bulletproof?¡± ¡°Let Qin Tian keep driving. We¡¯ll be safe when we reach the downtown area.¡± She suggested worriedly. There was a rare warmth in Qin Ruohan¡¯s long and beautiful eyes as he gazed into Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is a small case¡­¡± He rubbed Ye Caitang¡¯s ck hair. ¡°They can¡¯t hurt me.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly said, ¡°But¡­¡± She just saw their car being surrounded. She finally knew why Qin Ruohan told Qin Tian to stop the car. Mr. Qin was indeed Mr. Qin. His ability to foresee things was incredible. Qin Ruohan suddenly pressed his index finger against Ye Caitang¡¯s red lips. ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Be careful.¡± ¡°Stay here.¡± He kissed Ye Caitang¡¯s red lips through his finger. ¡°Wait for me to return. After saying this, Qin Ruohan suddenly changed from a gentle lover to a dark Satan. With a cold and terrifying aura, he suddenly opened the car door and got out. Seeing this, Qin Tian also quickly scrambled the parts scattered around the car and assembled a pistol with strong firepower. Mr. Qin needed to hide his abilities. He did not need to do that at all; he could be as arrogant as he wanted. After all, he was Mr. Qin¡¯s butler cum number one bodyguard. As the captain of the bodyguards, he must not embarrass his boss. He quickly got out of the car. Ye Caitang also wanted to get out of the car to see what was going on. But when she thought about her garbage skills, she stayed in the car obediently. As she listened to themotion outside the window worriedly, she immediately whipped out her cell phone and secretly called the police. ¡°Hello, Mr. Policeman. I¡¯m calling because there¡¯s a highway robbery on Shangling Expressway¡­¡± She had thought that Qin Ruohan and Qin Tian would at least have to fight until the police arrived as they fought against two cars of assants. Unexpectedly, just as she hung up the call, Qin Ruohan got into the car with a hint of coldness and bloodthirsty ruthlessness. She quickly asked silently: ¡°Mr. Qin, what¡¯s going on outside? How is it? Who wants to kill you?¡± Qin Ruohan was filled with a manic killing intent and bloodlust. When he heard Ye Caitang¡¯s sweet and soft voice nagging in his ear¡­ Suddenly, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pull Ye Caitang into his arms. His strong arms suddenly hugged Ye Caitang¡¯s petite, slender, soft, and fragrant body tightly in his arms. He leaned his beautiful chin gently on Ye Caitang¡¯s shoulder and whispered in her ear. When Ye Caitang smelled the blood on Qin Ruohan¡¯s body, she could not help but frown and want to ask worriedly. Is he hurt? At that thought, her throat was so painful that she could not make a sound. She moved in Qin Ruohan¡¯s arms and reached out to write on Qin Ruohan¡¯s chest: ¡°Mr.. Qin, are you injured?¡± Chapter 407 - 407: Let Me Hug You Chapter 407 - 407: Let Me Hug You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan held Ye Caitang¡¯s hand that was moving around on his chest and whispered in a hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me hug you.¡± When Ye Caitang heard this, she instantly did not dare to move anymore. She hurriedly hugged Qin Ruohan¡¯s thin waistfortingly. She sensed that Qin Ruohan¡¯s body was trembling. She instinctively freed her hand and patted Qin Ruohan¡¯s back. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. What happened just now is over.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Qin Tian¡ªwho had just gotten into the car with the smell of blood¡ªfroze and was speechless. ¡® She would protect Mr. Qin? Was this a joke? Besides, when had Mr. Qin ever been afraid? Qin Ruohan seemed to have sensed that Qin Tian had gotten into the car. Qin Ruohan¡ªwho was vulnerable like a child just now¡ªimmediately returned to his cold, high and mighty appearance as an emperor who had the world at his feet. ¡°Interrogated?¡± His cold ck eyes looked at Qin Tian without any emotion. Qin Tian looked at Qin Ruohan who would be even more cold-blooded and ruthless every time he spilled blood. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± ¡°Who is the mastermind?¡± Qin Ruobing asked coldly. Qin Tian said gloomily, ¡°The only survivormitted suicide.¡± However, a strange emotion shed across his eyes as soon as he finished speaking. He quickly nced at Ye Caitang. ¡°Hence, I could not find out who the mastermind is. Qin Ruohan pinched the space between his eyebrows and said calmly, ¡°Okay.¡± After he replied softly, he nced at Qin Tian with an inscrutable gaze. Qin Tian must have found something just now but did not exin it clearly. Qin Tian asked in a professional manner, ¡°Mr. Qin, are we going back to Royal View Star City Manor or the family home now?¡± When Qin Ruohan heard this, he suddenly lowered his eyes. His shimmering beautiful eyesnded on Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful and sweet face. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered the question I asked you previously.¡± Ye Caitang was a little confused. ¡°What question?¡± ¡°Will youe back to the family home with me?¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly held Ye Caitang¡¯s fair hand tightly with aplicated expression. His heart was inexplicably beating wildly. After meeting his parents, their rtionship would seemingly have taken another step forward. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face that brimmed with anticipation. Without thinking, she blushed inexplicably and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing Ye Caitang nod shyly, Qin Ruohan¡¯s heart suddenly warmed. He said to Qin Tian excitedly, ¡°To the family home.¡± It was as if someone had lit a fire in his chest. For some reason, it made his heart burn. He could not help but hold Ye Caitang¡¯s fair hand tightly. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t regret it?¡± ¡°Why would I regret it?¡± Ye Caitang tilted her head and blinked her beautiful eyes. She looked at Qin Ruohan seriously. ¡°I can¡¯t dy the inevitable, right?¡± Qin Ruohan: Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful face was obviously shy as she pretended to be calm. ¡°Everyone says that a woman should stand by her husband after marriage. Even if your house is a sh*thole, I won¡¯t despise you.¡± She tapped on Qin Ruohan¡¯s shoulder in a pally manner. ¡°So, Mr. Qin, don¡¯t worry.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s yful answer, a charming smile appeared on his cold and handsome face. ¡°Okay.¡± He gently rubbed the top of Ye Caitang¡¯s head with his pretty hand. ¡°Good girl.¡± Ye Caitang: After hesitating for a while, Ye Caitang tugged at Qin Ruohan¡¯s sleeve in protest. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be ¡®good wife¡¯?¡± She did not like to be called a good girl; it felt very distant.. Chapter 408 - 408: Mr. Qjn ‘s Photograph When He Was Young Chapter 408 - 408: Mr. Qjn ¡®s Photograph When He Was Young Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Qin Ruohan saw Ye Caitang¡¯s lips, an intoxicating smile appeared in his beautiful eyes. ¡°Okay.¡± His slender fingers pinned Ye Caitang¡¯s messy hair on her cheek behind her ear. ¡°Good wife.¡¯ Ye Caitang: This feeling was like hitting cotton; it felt very weak. However, there was an inexplicable sweetness. She blushed and changed the topic. ¡°Mr. Qin, you haven¡¯t told me if you¡¯re injured.¡± She looked worriedly at the conspicuous blood stains on Qin Ruohan¡¯s chest. ¡°If you¡¯re injured, don¡¯t put on a brave front. I don¡¯t want to be a widow at such a young age.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Qin Ruohan patted Ye Caitang¡¯s head. His deep voice brimmed with a rare teasing tone as he slowly whispered into Ye Caitang¡¯s ear, ¡°With a wife as beautiful as you, I can¡¯t bear to die.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s delicate little face suddenly turned red. Hmph, what a glib-tongued man. But since he hadplimented her on her beauty, she could reluctantly forgive him. Half an hourter. Qin Tian finally reached the Qin family home. The Chinese-style manor, rockery, flowing water, small bridge¡­ It had an antiquated feel and was very charming. It made people feel inexplicablyfortable and tranquil in such a manor. After exiting the car, Ye Caitang looked around. Looking at the huge Qin family home and estate, Ye Caitang felt inexplicably nervous. It was fine if Qin Ruohan¡¯s own house was so big, but why¡­ The family home also had to be so majestic and huge? They were so rich that she could not walk with her head held high. Compared to the Qin family, the Ye family was a second-tier wealthy family. The difference was worlds apart. Qin Ruohan suddenly tapped on Ye Caitang¡¯s fair and plump forehead dotingly with his curled index finger . ¡°Are you daydreaming again?¡± ¡°Ahem, ahem¡­¡± Ye Caitang recovered from her reverie and covered her forehead awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m just wondering why your house is so big.¡± Qin Ruohan casually held Ye Caitang¡¯s hand and walked into his own ce on the estate, Elegant Manor. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± He left Ye Caitang in the antique living room and instructed lightly, ¡°You wait here for a bit. I¡¯ll take a shower and get changed before taking you to see my grandfather.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Caitang wanted to ask, ¡°Where are your parents? Don¡¯t we need to see them?¡± But she nodded obediently. While Qin Ruohan was showering¡­ Ye Caitang browsed the photo album in Qin Ruohan¡¯s room in boredom. She casually flipped open Qin Ruohan¡¯s photo album and saw a photo of Qin Ruohan when he was about 10 years old. Her face suddenly froze. For some reason, she felt a sense of familiarity. Why did the ten-year-old Qin Ruohan look so familiar? It was as if she had seen him before. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s photograph and frowned in rumination. Twenty minutester. Just as a blurry image appeared in Ye Caitang¡¯s mind, Qin Ruohan finished his shower and suddenly appeared beside Ye Caitang. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Ye Caitang turned around in surprise and looked at Qin Ruohan. When she saw Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful sculpted abs and V-line¡­ As well as his well-defined honey-colored chest¡­ She suddenly felt an inexplicable urge to have a nosebleed. ¡°Ahem, ahem¡­¡± She hurriedly pinched her nose as she replied seriously: ¡°I was looking at your childhood photo album.¡± Looking at Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold and handsome face, an idea suddenly shed across her mind. Ye Caitang suddenly pointed at the photograph of Qin Ruohan when he was in his teens. ¡°Can I ask you what was the thing that left the deepest impression on you when you were at this age?¡± Chapter 409 - 409: Who Was the Benefactor? Chapter 409 - 409: Who Was the Benefactor? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After asking this question, Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes were suddenly filled with hope. Her hands that hung by her sides could not help but tremble slightly. Could he be the big brother who had saved her? Qin Ruohan nced at the photograph that Ye Caitang had just pointed at. His expression was indifferent, but an inscrutable pain shed across his beautiful eyes. Unfortunately, this painful glint shed past and disappeared. Ye Caitang did not manage to catch it. He said lightly, ¡°Do you think an indifferent and cold person like me will have a deep impression of things?¡± For some reason, he looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s bright and dewy eyes and found them inexplicably familiar. Tonight¡¯s special sense of familiarity made Qin Ruohan¡¯s heart palpitate inexplicably. The corners of Ye Caitang¡¯s lips suddenly curled up bitterly. ¡°Uh¡­ Maybe it was all in my mind.¡± Qin Ruohan was the young master of the Qin family. He had been living a luxurious life since he was young and had countless bodyguards. How could he be kidnapped by human traffickers? Ye Caitang¡¯s heart ached inexplicably when she thought of that boy who been burned by a fire to save her; he was like a big brother to her. She had contacted her neighbors some time ago and asked about the fire back then. She remembered that her neighbors had said that boy had been burned beyond recognition back then. Immediately, her eyes welled up and she felt a lump in her throat. She must have been confused just now. Qin Ruohan¡¯s face was so strikingly handsome, like a god and he could sweep all living beings off their feet. How could he be the boy¡ªher Big Brother¡ªwho had been burned beyond recognition? Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s disappointed face and blurted out, ¡°And you?¡± ¡°Is there someone very important in your life?¡± ¡°Or something that left a deep impression on you?¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang instantly recovered from her reverie. She smiled bitterly and nodded gently. ¡°Yes, there is.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly held his breath nervously when he heard this. His heart beat inexplicably flustered. ¡°Or what is it?¡± Ye Caitang blinked her beautiful big eyes and said with a gentle expression and disappointment: ¡°My benefactor. ¡± A look of disbelief instantly appeared on Qin Ruohan¡¯s strikingly handsome face. He grabbed Ye Caitang¡¯s wrist excitedly. ¡°Who is your benefactor?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Caitang shook her head with a bitter smile. ¡°If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t be as distressed as I am now.¡¯ ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitangs answer, the excitement in his heart suddenly seemed to have been sshed with a bucket of ice water. His whole body turned cold. Unwilling to give up, he asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what your benefactor looks like?¡± Although he was burned beyond recognition by the fire back then, he had undergone full-body skin graft surgeries and had never undergone stic surgery. The contours of his face did not change; he only restored his damaged skin. His appearance did not change. If Ye Caitang was thatss back then, it was impossible for her not to know him. The current him was no different from when he was young. He just looked more mature. At the thought of this, Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s familiar beautiful eyes expectantly. When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s question, she suddenly stared fixedly at Qin Ruohan¡¯s strikingly handsome face. If Big Brother had not been disfigured in order to save her back then, he would definitely be as handsome as Qin Ruohan. Big Brother bore about 70 to 80% resemnce to Qin Ruohan. At the thought of this, Ye Caitang couldn¡¯t help but tear up. Her heart ached with guilt as she sobbed. Chapter 410 - 410: She’s the Woman I Like Chapter 410 - 410: She¡¯s the Woman I Like Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Big Brother had already been burned beyond recognition. How would she know what he looked like? When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s answer, he was suddenly a little disappointed. He let go of Ye Caitang¡¯s hand and said calmly, ¡°Sit here and wait for me. I¡¯ll go get changed first.¡± It was a wild wish. Thisss was indeed not the little girl he was looking for. Ye Caitang nced at Qin Ruohan, who had inexplicably be a little dejected. She blinked in confusion and looked at Oin Ruohan¡¯s back. Why did Qin the Satan look unhappy? A few minutester, Qin Ruohan¡ªwho had already schooled his emotions¡ª was wearing a silver-gray suit vest, a white shirt, and ck trousers. He appeared in front of Ye Caitang like a new person. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He extended his long and slender hand in front of Ye Caitang, his cold voice carrying an imperceptible tenderness. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see Grandpa.¡± Although thisss was not the little girl from back then, she was still his woman. He felt an inexplicable urge to dote on her. Seeing this, Ye Caitang immediately smiled and ced her fair hand in Qin Ruohan¡¯s palm. ¡°Okay.¡± She stood up and followed Qin Ruohan obediently. Qin Ruohan retracted his palm and held Ye Caitang¡¯s soft hand tightly. He strode towards the living room of the family home. In the living room of the family home. The interior of the house was resplendent and brightly lit. Arge number of servants stood at the side like statues and waited for orders respectfully. They were like the pce maids and eunuchs on television. Ye Caitang was speechless. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Qin Ruohan led Ye Caitang and greeted the dignified old man in the host¡¯s seat. Old Mr. Qin nodded and said to Qin Ruohan, ¡°Have a seat. We can eat when Manting gets here with your grandmother.¡± Qin Ruohan led Ye Caitang before Old Mr. Qin. ¡°Grandpa, this is my wife, Ye Caitang.¡± He said coldly and expressionlessly, ¡°Please don¡¯t set me up with Si Manting again.¡± When Ye Caitang saw Qin Ruohan introducing her, she hurriedly smiled and nodded at Old Mr. Qin politely, mouthing, ¡°Hello, Grandpa.¡± Old Mr. Qin looked at Ye Caitang sharply with his wise eyes. ¡°She is the daughter of which wealthy family?¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly hugged Ye Caitang tightly and replied calmly, ¡°She¡¯s not the daughter of any wealthy family, but she¡¯s the woman I like.¡± ¡°Woman?¡± Old Mr. Qinughed mockingly and looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s young face. ¡°Is she of age?¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang¡¯s youthful and beautiful face. ¡°Yes.¡± Then, he held Ye Caitang¡¯s hand tightly and replied calmly, ¡°We¡¯re already married.¡± Old Mr. Qin¡¯s face froze as he said sternly, ¡°Who allowed you to get married without my permission?¡± ¡°Get a divorce immediately.¡± Ye Caitang was speechless. Old Mr. Qin was being very disrespectful to her by being so blunt in front of her. What did she do to make Old Mr. Qin so unhappy with her? Qin Ruohan hugged Ye Caitang¡¯s slender waist tightly and said expressionlessly, ¡°Grandpa, I won¡¯t get a divorce.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll make you a widower.¡± Old Mr. Qin mmed the table angrily. Ye Caitang was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. ¡® Back then, when they got married¡­ Qin Ruohan had told her that once he got married, there would be no divorce in his marriage; he would only be widowed. Was he referring to bringing her to his grandfather that would result in her death? Qin Ruohan gave Ye Caitang a weird look¡ªwhose face had suddenly turned pale¡ªand said coldly, ¡°Grandpa, she¡¯s my wife. I won¡¯t allow you to hurt her..¡± Chapter 411 - 411: Want a Divorce? Chapter 411 - 411: Want a Divorce? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°She¡¯s just an unknownss. What right does she have to be your wife?¡± Old Mr. Qin said angrily. ¡°Your wife can only be Si Manting.¡± ¡°Si Manting grew up with you. Not only are you childhood sweethearts, but she¡¯s also outstanding in both her family background and talent.¡± ¡°She¡¯s the only one who is good enough for you.¡± Qin Ruohan led Ye Caitang to the couch and sat. ¡°I think my wife is good enough.¡± He said calmly as he handed Ye Caitang an orange. Ye Caitang took the orange and began to peel it slowly. She was just a bystander now. Anyway, Old Mr. Qin did not want to talk to her. These things had nothing to do with her. The fresh fragrance effused by the orange quickly spread in the air. Old Mr. Qin wanted to re up, but when he followed the fragrance and saw that Ye Caitang was calm as if nothing had happened, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Girl, did you hear what I said to my grandson just now?¡± Ye Caitang popped a piece of orange into her mouth and nodded obediently, silently indicating that she heard him. When Old Mr. Qin saw Ye Caitang nod, he immediately said coldly with a serious expression, ¡°You¡¯re not suited to be my granddaughter-inw. If you don¡¯t want to be hurt, I advise you to leave my grandson.¡± Ye Caitang popped another piece of orange into her mouth. She looked at Qin Ruohan hesitantly and then at Old Mr. Qin. For some reason, Qin Ruohan was looking forward to Ye Caitang¡¯s answer. He gazed at Ye Caitang with his beautiful eyes that were inscrutable. For some reason, he really hoped that thisss would not give up on him. In the end, Ye Caitang thought of the assassination attempt tonight and nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Disappointment shed across Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful eyes. Was she giving up on him so easily? Didn¡¯t she have any tinge of attachment to him? Seeing Ye Caitang nod, Old Mr. Qin smiled in satisfaction. He looked at Qin Ruohan andmanded, ¡°Ruohan, bring this little girl to get a divorce tomorrow. She has already agreed to divorce you.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang coldly. ¡°You want to divorce me?¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold voice that sounded like Satan from hell, she inexplicably felt like she had fallen into an icehouse. This question was not easy to answer. She was afraid that if she answered ¡°yes¡±, Qin Ruohan would arrange for himself to be a widower. She was afraid that if she answered ¡°no¡±, Old Mr. Qin would arrange for Qin Ruohan to be a widower. Oh my God! She suddenly realized that she was in a real dilemma. Ye Caitang was silent for a moment. In the end, she asked Qin Ruohan intelligently: ¡°Do you want to divorce me?¡± She moved her red lips silently and mouthed: ¡°If you want to, then I want to. If you don¡¯t want to, then I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ll follow your wish.¡± Who asked the big shot to be her sugar daddy now? However, after she collected tuition fees tomorrow, she would be a billionaire in an instant. The first one that she wanted to collect the tuition fees from was the dumba*s, Chu Mingxu. With Chu Mingxu¡¯s tuition fees, she could leave Qin the Satan and gain financial independence. Hence, as long as Qin the Satan was willing and it was not a divorce in the form of widowerhood¡­ Of course, she wanted to get a divorce immediately. After the divorce, she had to rush to Phoenix Entertainment to be the domineering female CEO. Just as Ye Caitang was happily thinking about her ns, a handsome face suddenly appeared in front of her. Even if it was magnified, it was still as perfect as a god. ¡°What¡­ What do you want?¡± She moved her red lips in surprise and asked Qin Ruohan silently.. Chapter 412 - 412: Fair, Beautiful, Long Legs Chapter 412 - 412: Fair, Beautiful, Long Legs Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan¡¯s charming thin lips suddenly pressed against Ye Caitang¡¯s red lips. Before Ye Caitang express her surprise, Qin Ruohan straightened up and touched the top of Ye Caitang¡¯s head dotingly. ¡°Good girl¡­¡± Old Mr. Qin¡¯s jaw dropped. Wasn¡¯t his grandson aromantic and avoided women like the gue? The servants looked at Qin Ruohan in shock as if they had seen a ghost. Their young master took the initiative to kiss a woman. Were they seeing things, or were they hallucinating? They remembered very clearly that there was once a woman who wanted to seduce Mr. Qin and he kicked her into the crocodile pool without any trace of sympathy. Ye Caitang was baffled. ¡°¡­?¡± Why did he say that she was a good girl? Qin Ruohan¡¯s deep and husky voice¡ªwhich was very mellifluous¡ªsuddenly rang in the air. It quickly answered Ye Caitang¡¯s doubts. ¡°Grandpa, my wife just said that she would rather die than divorce me.¡± Ye Caitang widened her big eyes in surprise. ¡°What?!¡± When had she ever said that? Did the level of Qin Ruohan¡¯s lip-reading skills drop and he had misunderstood? She hurriedly tugged at Qin Ruohan¡¯s sleeve, wanting to write on his palm. Dear, you have misunderstood. But before she could write on Qin Ruohan¡¯s palm, her whole hand was held by Qin Ruohan¡¯srge hand domineeringly and forcefully. It was over. She could not clear her name now. When Old Mr. Qin heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s answer, he mmed the table angrily and looked straight at Ye Caitang. ¡°Girl, would you really rather die than divorce my grandson?¡± Qin Ruohan said calmly, ¡°Grandpa, my wife is timid. Don¡¯t intimidate her.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you. Shut up,¡± Old Mr. Qin shouted at Qin Ruohan impatiently. ¡°Girl, I asked you a question. Speak up.¡± Ye Caitang nced at the expressionless Qin the Satan beside her. After thinking about it over and over again, she pointed at her throat. She shook her head gently, indicating silently: ¡°My throat hurts. I can¡¯t speak for the time being.¡± When these two gods fought, she did not want to be caught in the crossfire. She wanted to avoid lightning. When Old Mr. Qin saw Ye Caitang¡¯s gesture, he red at Qin Ruohan in shock and anger. ¡°Rascal, what¡¯s going on? Why did you get a mute as your wife?¡± Qin Ruohan poured a ss of warm water for Ye Caitang. ¡°Grandpa, she¡¯s not mute. She just has a sore throat and can¡¯t speak for the time being.¡± Just as Old Mr. Qin was about to speak, a clear and graceful voice suddenly rang in the air. ¡°Ruohan, don¡¯t lie to Grandpa.¡± ¡°I heard from Qin Shi that you married a good-for-nothing little mute.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you want to marry this good-for-nothing little mute, I hope¡­¡± ¡°You can think twice and take your marriage seriously.¡± Si Manting held Old Mrs. Qin¡¯s arm and slowly walked into the living room. Ye Caitang sized Si Manting up quietly. She was dressed in adylike pink dress with luxurious jewelry adorning her neck and ears. Her chestnut-colored hair was permed. Standard, fair and beautiful long legs. At the thought that Si Manting and Qin Ruohan were childhood sweethearts who grew up together, she felt an inexplicable ache in her heart. Old Mrs. Qin looked at Ye Caitang critically. There was obvious displeasure on her face. ¡°Rascal, I¡¯ve long heard that this little girl is still in high school, and¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s also an academically-challenged student who scores big fat zeros every year.¡± ¡°This little girl can¡¯t evenpare to a strand of Manting¡¯s hair.. Why must you marry her?¡± Chapter 413 - 413: Gluttonous Wife—Dagger to His Heart Chapter 413 - 413: Gluttonous Wife¡ªDagger to His Heart Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Old Mrs. Qin looked at Qin Ruohan sharply. Hearing this, Ye Caitang silently wiped the non-existent cold sweat on her forehead with her hand. Old Mr. Qin and Old Madam Qin were not easy to deal with. She had thought that Old Mr. and Mrs. Qin were amiable elders who were easy to talk to. Fortunately, she did not really n to spend the rest of her life with Qin Ruohan. Hence, she was not particrly sad. She was just a little disappointed. When Si Manting heard Old Mrs. Qin¡¯s stern reprimand, she immediately curved her red lips calmly. However, she pretended to be kind and spoke up for Qin Ruohan graciously, ¡°Grandma, perhaps Ruohan was just impulsive. Don¡¯t me him.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s persuade him nicely. He will change his mind.¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly pulled Ye Caitang into his arms and said expressionlessly to Old Mr. and Mrs. Qin, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma¡­¡± ¡°I like thisss for her, not her results or anything else¡­¡± His long and narrow beautiful eyes swept across Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful face. He parted his thin lips firmly. ¡°There¡¯s only one reason I married her. And that¡¯s because I like her.¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s answer, her heart could not help but palpitate. Her chest was thumping like a lost deer. Was Qin the Satan telling the truth or not? Si Manting¡¯s pretty face turned pale. ¡°Ruohan, you must be lying to us, right?¡± ¡°I know that the creatures you hate the most since you were young are women. You don¡¯t like any womaning within a meter of you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying and doing this now because you want to rebel against Grandpa and Grandma. You don¡¯t want them to force you to marry me, right?¡± Old Mr. Qin immediately reacted and nodded in agreement. ¡°This rascal is indeed very likely to do this to avoid getting married.¡± Seeing that Ye Caitang was bored, Qin Ruohan handed her another apple. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can get Qin Shi to send the marriage certificate over.¡± Ye Caitang took the apple¡ªpicked up the fruit knife on the coffee table¡ªand began to peel the apple in all seriousness. At the same time, she became a quiet bystander. Si Manting¡¯s face turned pale when she heard that. Her eyes darkened as she lowered her head. ¡°Ruohan, how can you get married? Do you know¡­¡± Did he know how many years she had waited for him? Did he know what she had given up to be his wife? Old Mr. Qin choked on Qin Ruohan¡¯s answer and did not know what to say. The room suddenly fell silent, and only the sound of an apple being bitten could be heard. It was very awkward. Everyone immediately looked at Ye Caitang. Seeing this, Ye Caitang swallowed the apple awkwvardly. She looked at Qin Ruohan andined in her heart: What was wrong with them? Why didn¡¯t they continue the conversation? Why were they looking at her? Could they grow a pound offlesh looking at her? How could she eat the apple in peace and be a qualified bystander like that? Old Mrs. Qin looked at the adorable Ye Caitang in amusement and suddenly broke the silence as she changed the topic. ¡°Dinner is ready. Let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll discuss other things after dinner.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang immediately nodded silently. She hurriedly put aside the apple in her hand and happily followed the fragrance to the dining room. Qin Ruohan¡ªwho had been left behind by Ye Caitang¡ªwas speechless. All it took was one meal for her to forget about him. What was the use of such a Old Mr. Qin nced at the slightly embarrassed Qin Ruohan. ¡°Hmph¡­ Serves you right for getting a child as your wife.¡± ¡°She only cares about food. She doesn¡¯t care about you, right?¡± Qin Ruohan: Chapter 414 - 414: Why Are You So Fickle? Chapter 414 - 414: Why Are You So Fickle? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Old Mrs. Qin rolled her eyes at her husband. ¡°You¡¯re already so old. Don¡¯t be childish. ¡± After letting go of Si Manting and hinting for her to apany Qin Ruohan, she immediately said to Old Mr. Qin, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the dining room for dinner.¡± Si Manting immediately walked towards Qin Ruohan considerately. ¡°Ruohan, shall we go eat together?¡± Qin Ruohan was about to refuse when he suddenly noticed that Ye Caitang had returned. He suddenly nodded expressionlessly. ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that Qin Ruohan had agreed, Si Manting immediately walked happily over to Qin Ruohan and wanted to hold his arm. Ye Caitang pushed Si Manting away and hurriedly hugged Qin Ruohan¡¯s arm, staking her im conspicuously. Then, she hurriedly whipped out her cell phone and used the voice app. She chose a sweet and charming voice and pressed the voice button. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go eat.¡± Hmph, Qin Ruohan was her husband. Why was Si Manting so attentive? This sultry and coquettish voice instantly made everyone have goosebumps. Qin Ruohan¡¯s strikingly handsome face was still expressionless, but his heart was as sweet as honey. He felt inexplicably happy. ¡°Okay.¡± He responded softly and brought Ye Caitang to the dining table, ignoring Si Manting. Si Manting looked at Ye Caitang, who was hugging Qin Ruohan¡¯s arm as she walked towards the dining table. A trace of jealousy and hatred shed across her eyes. At the dining table. The Qin family had the table manners of not speaking when eating, so everyone ate quietly. No one spoke. However, Qin Ruohan did something that made everyone¡¯s jaws drop. He¡ªwho had always been cold-blooded and ruthless¡ªserved Ye Caitang food sweetly. When Si Manting saw Qin Ruohan serving Ye Caitang food, she was so angry that she clenched her chopsticks tightly and her knuckles turned white. Old Mrs. Qin looked at Ye Caitang with aplicated gaze, and there was a trace of imperceptible admiration and joy in her eyes. This little girl could make her cold-blooded and ruthtless grandson so warm. This was not bad. She did not want her grandson to live like an outstanding machine. After dinner. Si Manting left first, her heart filled with grievance and resentment. Qin Ruohan led Ye Caitang to have a casual chat with Old Mr. Qin for a while before returning to Royal View Star City Manor. Old Mr. Qin immediatelymanded, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You can go back tomorrow.¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang¡ªwho seemed to be very restrained the entire night¡ªand shook his head without hesitation. ¡°No need. Qin Tian will send us back.¡± Old Mr. Qinmanded persistently, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Even with Qin Tian escorting you, it¡¯s still not safe.¡± Old Mrs. Qin immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know you have mysophobia.¡± ¡°The servants cleaned your bedroom regrly every day. Don¡¯t worry and go to sleep.¡± Qin Ruohan held Ye Caitang¡¯s weak and boneless hand tightly and insisted. ¡°It¡¯s not a question of where I sleep. I¡¯m just not used to it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. You¡¯ll get used to it after staying a few more times,¡± Old Mrs. Qin insisted. ¡°You must stay here tonight.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Old Mr. and Mrs. Qin in disappointment. Before dinner, these two old folks clearly looked down on her. They could not wait for her to get out of their sight and divorce their precious grandson immediately. Why did they warmly invite her to stay over now? They also did not mention anything about getting Qin Ruohan to divorce her anymore. It was one thing for young people to be fickle, but why were old people also so fickle? Chapter 415 - 415: Concern for His Wife Chapter 415 - 415: Concern for His Wife Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing Old Mrs. Qin¡¯s insistence, Qin Ruohan pinched the space between his eyebrows helplessly. ¡°All right then.¡± Leading a dejected Ye Caitang, he turned around and walked towards the spiral staircase before striding upstairs. Ye Caitang followed behind Qin Ruohan in surprise. Wasn¡¯t his manor outside? What was he doing upstairs? Filled with questions, she followed Qin Ruohan into arge room on the second floor. Qin Ruohan gave Ye Caitang a brief introduction. ¡°This is also my room. I lived with my grandparents when I was young, so I stay here.¡± ¡°I moved into the other manor when I reached adulthood.¡± He nced at Ye Caitang¡ªwho seemed to be confused¡ªand exined, ¡°After I officially epted the position of the head of the Qin family, I moved to Royal View Star City Manor which had better security.¡± The truth was that he did not want to stay in the family home and bring danger to his grandparents. When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s exnation, she nodded to show that she understood. She wanted to ask Qin Ruohan where his parents were. Why didn¡¯t she see his parents at the family home? Qin Ruohan rubbed Ye Caitang¡¯s soft ck hair and instructed lightly, ¡°Go take a shower first. I¡¯ll arrange for the servants to prepare clothes for you.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± She walked into the bathroom with a heart full of questions. After she finished showering, she came out shyly wrapped in a towel. At the same time, Qin Ruohan walked into the bedroom d in only a towel. Ye Caitang mouthed in surprise: ¡°You¡¯ve taken a shower too? Where did you go to take the shower?¡± Her beautiful eyes could not help but gawk at Qin Ruohan¡¯s tall and sexy figure. His sculpted chest, beautiful eight-pack, perfect V-line, and lean waist¡­ His messy but thick and stylish short ck hair was still dripping with water. Water droplets dripped onto his sculpted and firm chest. They slid down his beautiful abs, his perfect V-line, and finally disappeared into the white towel. When Ye Caitang saw this scene, her mouth inexplicably went dry and she couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva. ¡°There¡¯s a bathroom in the guest room.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful eyes shone with an inscrutable glint as he nced at Ye Caitang. Her fair face was flushed from the shower, making her look even more beautiful. Her skin that was exposed beyond the towel was very fair, wless and exceptionally beautiful. Looking at Ye Caitang¡¯s unguarded appearance, Qin Ruohan felt as if someone had maliciously poured oil on his heart and set it on fire. It was inexplicably torturous and irritable. He felt a desire. ¡°Your pajamas are on the bed.¡± In order not to do anything rash to hurt Ye Caitang, Qin Ruohan immediately turned around andmanded Ye Caitang, ¡°Put it on in the bathroom.¡± Ye Caitang nced at Qin Ruohan¡ªwho had suddenly turned cold¡ªand replied with confusion: ¡°Oh, okay.¡± She ran to the bed to pick up the pajamas and quickly ran into the bathroom to get changed. When she walked out of the bathroom shyly, Qin Ruohan was wearing a ck silk sleeping robe. He leaned against the headboard of the bed and was working on hisptop. Seeing that Qin Ruohan was working, Ye Caitang immediately lowered her head and covered her chest with her hands. She quickly ran towards the luxurious double bed. D*mn it. The servants had prepared a sexy low-cut nightie for her. She had to hide under the nket before Qin Ruohan found out. When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s running footsteps, he immediately frowned and put aside hisptop. ¡°Slow down. Don¡¯t fall. This sillyss might even be pregnant. How could she be so careless? He reminded her worriedly, and this gave Ye Caitang a sudden scare. Ye Caitang¡ªwho was about to reach the bed¡ªpanicked and suddenly fell into Qin Ruohan¡¯s arms in a sorry state. Shended on top of Qin Ruohan.. Chapter 416 - 416: Embarrassed Chapter 416 - 416: Embarrassed Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Ye Caitang stayed in Qin Ruohan¡¯s arms in frustration and apologized with an embarrassed face. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Be careful next time.¡± Qin Ruohan was expressionless as he carefully helped Ye Caitang up. In the next second, Ye Caitang¡¯s chest was suddenly exposed to Qin Ruohan. Qin Ruohan¡¯s rationality¡ªwhich he had been struggling with¡ªsuddenly disappeared. He instantly pinned Ye Caitang down on the luxurious bed and imprisoned her under his arms. His deep voice was seductively husky as it rang in Ye Caitang¡¯s ears. ¡°Lass, are you doing it on purpose?¡± Sensing Qin Ruohan¡¯s gaze, Ye Caitang hurriedly covered her chest and exined in frustration: ¡°This dress might be a little, a little big, so¡­¡± ¡°Anyway, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­ Mmm.. Before Ye Caitang could finish speaking, his sexy and charming thin lips lost their rationality and kissed her red lips fiercely. Qin Ruohan¡ªwho had always had good self-control¡ªcould not help but reach for Ye Caitang¡¯s clothes¡­ There was a soft sound of cotton tearing. Ye Caitang found an opportunity to persuade him in a panic. ¡°Mr. Qin¡­ Mmm¡­ Calm down¡­ Calm down¡­ Mmm.. The old couple¡ªwho were eavesdropping behind the door¡ªheard themotion in the room. They looked at each other withplicated expressions and slowly left. Inside the room. Just as Qin Ruohan was about to take things to another level, he suddenly realized.. Ye Caitang¡¯s period came. Ye Caitang was flustered. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. How awkward! Qin Ruohan handed the new pajamas and sanitary supplies that the servants had prepared to Ye Caitang who was hiding in the bathroom and was so frustrated that she wanted to stomp her feet. ¡°Lass, the pajamas and the things you need are here.¡± Ye Caitang opened the bathroom door with a flushed face. She only opened a small gap and timidly stretched her small hand out from the gap. ¡°Sorry to trouble you. Just hand me the stuff.¡± She did not even have the courage to stick her head out and look at Qin Ruohan. Right now, there was only one word in her heart: embarrassed. Seeing Ye Caitang¡¯s shy look, Qin Ruohan smiled in amusement. He suddenly reached out and held Ye Caitang¡¯s small hand. When Ye Caitang felt her small hand being grabbed by Qin Ruohan, her face immediately heated up. She asked in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡± She found her voice again in a moment of desperation during the episode in bed earlier. Unfortunately, she did not seed in stopping Qin Ruohan¡¯s ns. Fortunately, her period saved her just in time. Qin Ruohan looked at the fair hand in his hand with hooded eyes. ¡°Nothing. I just suddenly wanted to hold your hand.¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± Ye Caitang couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¡°I really need the stuff.¡± There could not be an even more awkward moment than now. Qin Ruohan¡¯s hot palm squeezed her fair hand before reluctantly letting go. Then, he ced the clothes and supplies into Ye Caitang¡¯s palm. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± Qin Ruohan leaned against the wall outside the bathroom with one hand in his pocket. His long and narrow beautiful eyes were glistening as he stared inscrutably at the bathroom door. When thisss came out, they needed to have a good talk. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Caitang took the clothes and supplies and immediately closed the bathroom door as quickly as possible. It would take at most five minutes to change into her pajamas and tidy herself up. However, Ye Caitang was unwilling toe out even after half an hour. Qin Ruohan could not help but frown. He curled his fingers and knocked on the bathroom door. Knock knock knock¡­ ¡°Lass?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Chapter 417 - 417: Mr. Qin ‘s Domineering Interlocking Fingers Chapter 417 - 417: Mr. Qin ¡®s Domineering Interlocking Fingers Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang squatted in the corner of the bathroom and drew circles. She did not have the courage to get out there. When she heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s voice, she stopped drawing circles and looked at the bathroom door with a burning face. How annoying. She really did not know how to interact with Qin Ruohan when she went outter. Seeing that Ye Caitang did not answer, Qin Ruohan suddenly said coldly, ¡°Lass, if you still don¡¯te out, I¡¯m going in.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be right out.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly stood up and mustered her courage to walk towards the bathroom door. She had just opened the door when she saw Qin Ruohan¡¯s tall figure standing at the door. In her panic and shyness, she did not know how to react. She reached out her hand in a daze. ¡°Hello.¡± Qin Ruohan reached out hisrge hand to shake Ye Caitang¡¯s weak and boneless fair hand. ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Caitang: Huh? He really shook her hand? Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful hand that was holding her hand and hesitated for a moment before speaking. ¡°You need the bathroom too?¡± Qin Ruohan: After a moment of silence, Qin Ruohan looked at the nervousss in front of him who was clearly at a loss. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s dark face and scratched the back of her head awkwardly. ¡°Ahem, ahem¡­ Just now¡­¡± She hesitated for a moment and mustered her courage to speak, ¡°Let¡¯s just treat what happened just now as a dream and forget everything.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s red face and sped her hand. His well-defined hand suddenly interlocked with her fair hand. ¡°Okay.¡± When Ye Caitang saw Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful hand that was suddenly interlocked with her fingers, her heart could not help but thump and beat wildly. She quickly withdrew her gaze and said nervously, ¡°Um¡­ It¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Shall we go back to bed?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Ruohan held Ye Caitang¡¯s small hand tightly and led her into the bedroom with elegant steps. As Ye Caitang was forced to follow behind Qin Ruohan, she could not help but secretly look at Qin Ruohan¡¯s tall and straight back. He had an aristocratic and arrogant aura. Why would this guy suddenly hold her hand in such a way? Did he know that only couples held hands with interlocked fingers? Thinking of this, Ye Caitang couldn¡¯t help but secretly look at their interlocked fingers again. If Qin Ruohan knew the meaning of interlocking their fingers¡­ He deliberately interlocked his fingers with hers. Did that mean that Qin Ruohan liked her? At the thought of this possibility, Ye Caitang¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. What should she do? She seemed to have some feelings for him. Ye Caitang was immersed in her blushing and racing thoughts. She walked to the bed in a daze. Before she could react, her body suddenly soared into the air. She hurriedly wrapped her arms around Qin Ruohan¡¯s neck nervously. ¡°Mr. Qin, why¡­ why are you carrying me?¡± Qin Ruohan carried Ye Caitang princess-style and gently put her on the bed. ¡°Sleep.¡± He exined simply. When Ye Caitang heard this easily-misunderstood word, she couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¡°Okay.¡± After Qin Ruohan put Ye Caitang on the bed and covered her with the nket, hey beside her. Before Ye Caitang could react, he reached out and grabbed Ye Caitang¡¯s slender waist domineeringly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± Ye Caitang¡ªwho was about to struggle¡ªsuddenly froze and asked ufortably, ¡°About what?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about your belly.¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly reached out and ced his warm palm on Ye Caitang¡¯s abdomen. Ye Caitang couldn¡¯t help but flinch. Her voice was a little muffled. ¡°What about it?¡± Chapter 418 - 418: Not Pregnant… Continue Working Hard Until Chapter 418 - 418: Not Pregnant¡­ Continue Working Hard Until You ¡®re Pregnant Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan whispered into Ye Caitang¡¯s ear, ¡°You¡¯re not pregnant.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Ye Caitang leaned her head in Qin Ruohan¡¯s arms, feeling inexplicably depressed. For some reason, when she knew that she was not pregnant¡­ She actually felt a little disappointed. However, despite trying her best to ignore this inexplicable disappointment, there were many benefits to this oue. What she had to do in the future was very difficult and pregnancy was not convenient for the time being. However, at the thought that she was not pregnant and might not be able to sleep in the same bed with Qin Ruohan in the future¡­ Her heart inexplicably clenched into a ball, and there was an indescribable sadness. She tried her best to ignore the strange feeling in her heart and pretended not to care. ¡°Mr. Qin, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll move into the guest room immediately when I get back.¡± ¡°Who wants you to move into the guest room?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, and his voice was as cold as ice. Ye Caitang nced at the dark-faced Qin Ruohan and said hesitantly, ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant. Shouldn¡¯t I move back to the guest room?¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly tightened his arms and pressed Ye Caitang¡¯s slender and soft body tightly into his arms. ¡°Precisely because you are not pregnant. All the more you shouldn¡¯t move out.¡± His thin and charming lips leaned gently against Ye Caitang¡¯s ear and whispered in all seriousness, ¡°I won¡¯t let you move out.¡± Hearing Qin Ruohan¡¯s request, the disappointment in Ye Caitang¡¯s heart dissipated in an instant. She suddenly gazed intently into Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes with her beautiful eyes as she asked curiously, ¡°Why?¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly lifted Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful chin with his hand. His thin and charming lips parted slightly. ¡°Since you¡¯re not pregnant, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s easier to get pregnant if we sleep together?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful face suddenly turned as red as a ripe tomato. ¡°Lass, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s deep and husky voice had a hint of devilish seduction. ¡°Am I wrong? If you¡¯re not pregnant, shouldn¡¯t we continue to work hard until you¡¯re pregnant? Hmm?¡± Ye Caitang blinked her beautiful eyes and looked shyly at Qin Ruohan¡¯s strikingly handsome face. ¡°Ahem, ahem¡­¡± She cleared her throat and changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯s bedtime. Let¡¯s close our eyes and sleep.¡± With that, Ye Caitang did not give Qin Ruohan time to react. She immediately closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. Qin Ruohan: After a moment of silence, Qin Ruohan gently stroked Ye Caitang¡¯s ck and beautiful hair. ¡°Silly goose, running away won¡¯t solve the problem.¡± ¡°Do you like boys or girls?¡± Ye Caitang: Mr. Qin, can you not change the topic so quickly? She had not even agreed to have a child. Why did he suddenly ask her if she liked boys or girls? Was he going to force himself on her? Just as this thought shed across Ye Caitang¡¯s mind, her whole body immediately stiffened. Oh no. Was Mr. Qin really going to do this? Ye Caitang trembled in fear as she cautiously stayed in Qin Ruohan¡¯s arms. She stole a look at Qin Ruohan¡¯s perfect and beautiful facial features and contours. Her heart suddenly skipped a beat. If Mr. Qin really wanted to force himself on her¡­ Should she resist? Should she go along? Ye Caitang let her imagination run wild and fell asleep in Qin Ruohan¡¯s arms. Qin Ruohan hugged Ye Caitang¡¯s soft and fragrant body. His blood raged and his desires surged. His body was giving him a very hard time. Although he hoped that thisss would be pregnant¡­ When he knew that she was not pregnant at all¡­ Other than regret, he was also relieved. Since hisss wasn¡¯t pregnant, could he¡­ Chapter 419 - 419: Flaunting PDA Chapter 419 - 419: unting PDA Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not have to endure so terribly anymore and could act on his impulses towards thisss? At the thought of thess¡¯s delicate, pure, and charming appearance, Qin Ruohan¡¯s usually cold heart suddenly trembled involuntarily again. His heart suddenly thumped wildly. For some reason, the longer he was alone with thisss, the worse his heart problem. Did he really have a heart condition? At the thought of this possibility, Qin Ruohan hurriedly lowered his head and looked at thess sleeping beside him. He couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and nt a gentle kiss on thess¡¯s fair and plump forehead. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but pick up his cell phone and searched for a medical app. Previously, he wanted to ask the concierge doctor in the manor, but he was afraid that everyone wouldugh at him behind his back for having a heart attack over a woman. It was not easy for him to hold back from asking. If he had not heard a few students say at the school gate today that there was medical advice avable online¡­ His illness would probably be dyed for a long time. Qin Ruohan had mixed feelings. After downloading the medical app¡­ He immediately paid for the VIP ount without hesitation and set up an anonymous ount, thinking about how to ask the doctor about his condition. After the dialog box appeared¡­ The doctor immediately sent a message: ¡°Dear VIP patient, may I ask what¡¯s wrong?¡± Upgrading to VIP status the moment the ount was set up, this patient must be very rich. He had to treat him well. Qin Ruohan¡¯s ears burned as he typed seriously: ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m not the one with a problem. My friend has a problem. I am asking on behalf of my friend.¡± The doctor said: ¡°Please go ahead.¡± Usually, when someone said that they were asking on behalf of a friend, they were really asking for themselves. He understood. Qin Ruohan phrased his words in all seriousness. ¡°It¡¯s like this. I have a friend. Every time he¡¯s alone with a girl, his heart will palpitate or beat wildly.¡± ¡°Does my friend have a heart condition?¡± The doctor: ¡® What kind ofstrange illness was this? Pfft, was this an illness? Was there something wrong with this patient¡¯s brain? Was he pranking him on purpose? Qin Ruohan waited for a minute, but the doctor did not answer. He could not help but ask: ¡°Doctor, why didn¡¯t you answer my question?¡± The doctor typed a reply impatiently: ¡°Well, yes. Quite seriously ill at that.¡± Pranking a doctor on purpose? Obviously a sicko. Qin Ruohan quickly typed a reply in surprise: ¡°Quite seriously ill?¡± ¡°Is there any good way to treat it?¡± The doctor: ¡® Why did this patient¡¯s question seem so serious? Did he really not know what this phenomenon was? It couldn¡¯t be, right? He heard that even primary school students nowadays knew what it meant to have feelings for the opposite sex and what it meant to be in a rtionship. How could this patient not know? ¡°May I ask your age and gender?¡± Qin Ruohan immediately typed a reply: ¡°It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s my friend. My friend is a male in his twenties¡­¡± The doctor nced at the many patients still waiting in line and ignored Qin Ruohan. He immediately gave the treatment n. ¡°The treatment is simple. Get your friend to marry that girl.¡± ¡°Guaranteed to cure him.¡± Qin Ruohan continued typing in confusion: ¡°But my friend is already married to that girl.¡± ¡°When he¡¯s lying in bed with that girl, he can¡¯t control his urges,¡± ¡°And he can¡¯t help but want to kiss that girl,¡± ¡°Most importantly, he can¡¯t help but palpitate whenever the girl makes any intimate moves on him.¡± ¡°When it¡¯s serious, his heart will beat like thunder¡­¡± ¡°He can¡¯t cure a heart attack like this even thought he¡¯s married her. Is he terminally ill?¡± The doctor: ¡® Do you f*cking know that I¡¯m single? Are you deliberately unting your PDA before me? Chapter 420 - 420: Look at What She Had Done Chapter 420 - 420: Look at What She Had Done Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If not for the fact that he was at work and the other party was a VIP ount user¡­ If it were a user from a free ount who asked him such a dumba*s question¡­ He would immediatelyunch a 40-centimeter machete and allow him a head start run of 30 centimeters first. The doctor angrily closed the dialog box and ignored Qin Ruohan. He went on to see the next patient. Qin Ruohan waited for five minutes, but the doctor did not answer. There was a rare trace of nervousness and worry on his usually expressionless handsome face. The doctor hadn¡¯t answered him for so long. Was his heart condition really terminal? Ifhe diedjust like that, wouldn¡¯t there be no one to take care of thess? No, he couldn¡¯t die. He still had to take care and protect thess. ¡°Doctor, why didn¡¯t you answer my question?¡± Qin Ruohan immediately typed and questioned the doctor. The doctor nced at Qin Ruohan¡¯s question and ignored it. Qin Ruohan waited for a long time, but he still did not receive a reply from the doctor. His expression turned cold as he typed with a cold look: ¡°An irresponsible doctor like you neglecting a patient for no reason is very detestable. I apply to withdraw from the membership immediately.¡± When the doctor saw Qin Ruohan¡¯s message, he could not take it anymore and replied: ¡°Although I¡¯ve been single for a very long time, I have my dignity too.¡± ¡°You¡¯re f*cking showing off that you have a wife and showing off your love to me.¡± ¡°If I were to pay attention to you, wouldn¡¯t I be crazy?¡± ¡°What do you mean by showing off my love? Showing off my wife?¡± Qin Ruohan typed an innocent reply. ¡°I was asking you about a medical condition.¡± ¡°Sick my a*s.¡± The doctor bristled. ¡°You forced me to endure you unting your PDA and you still want to withdraw your membership?¡± ¡°I did not unt PDA. I¡¯m just asking about a medical condition.¡± Qin Ruohan retorted firmly. ¡°If you don¡¯t reply to me, I¡¯ll request for a refund of the membership fee immediately.¡± ¡°You pretended to be a member but don¡¯t ask about medical conditions. You force a doctor who¡¯s single to endure you unting your PDA. This is teasing.¡± The doctor typed angrily in his reply to Qin Ruohan. ¡°After teasing me, you still want to freeload? Let me tell you, that¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Qin Ruohan typed seriously. ¡°Elther reply to my inquiry about the medical condition or refund the membership fee. Choose between the two.¡± As soon as he sent this message, an exmation mark and a warm reminder appeared on his dialog box. ¡°Dear user, you have been blocked by Dr. Lu. You are also banned on this website¡­¡± Note in bold and red: ¡°Note: Since you did not ask about medical conditions and deliberately teased the honorable Dr. Lu, the remaining membership fees will be forfeited as a fine. ¡°No membership fee will be refunded. Please exit the software, wash up, and sleep.¡± Qin Ruohan: When did he tease the doctor? Online medical consultation was indeed unreliable. It seemed that he had to go to the hospital for this illness. After a moment of silence, Qin Ruohan turned off his cell phone with a livid expression and locked the sleeping Ye Caitang tightly in his arms. What a lousy medical consultation software. He had to send someone to shut down this unreliable and dishonest software tomorrow. The next day. It was a bright and beautiful day with birds singing and cool breezes every now and then. The golden morning sun shone through the window and onto Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful face. Ye Caitang¡¯s long eyshes fluttered gently and she woke up in Qin Ruohan¡¯s arms. Just as she moved, she suddenly realized something serious. Why did Mr. Qin¡¯s pajama pants feel a little damp? She stole a nce at Qin Ruohan and could not help but be stunned when she saw Qin Ruohan¡¯s strikingly handsome face. She immediately recovered from her reverie and gently lifted the nket to take a look. When she saw the conspicuous stains on Qin Ruohan¡¯s pajamas, cold sweat the size of soybeans broke out on her forehead. Oh my God! Oh no! Chapter 421 - 421: What Kind of Weird God’s Will? Chapter 421 - 421: What Kind of Weird God¡¯s Will? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Unexpectedly, there was a side leak. The side leak was not a big issue by itself; the problem was where it had leaked to and the person it happened to. It was inevitable for girls to have idental leaks during their period, but men did not understand that. Especially Qin the Satan. Such an aristocratic and arrogant man like him would find it even more uneptable. Ye Caitang wiped the cold sweat off her forehead in a panic as she muttered in a panic, ¡°Oh no, oh no. What should I do, what should I do¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, what else can I do? I¡¯d have to destroy the evidence.¡± After hesitating for a while, Ye Caitang finally came up with a good idea. At the thought of this good idea, she immediately slipped under the nket and tried to remove Qin Ruohan¡¯s pajama pants. If she removed Qin Ruohan¡¯s pajama pants and put on a newpair ofpajama pants while he was asleep.. Qin the Satan would definitely not notice anything amiss. Ye Caitang cheered herself on silently as she cautiously grabbed the waistband of Qin Ruohan¡¯s pajama pants and gently pulled his pants down. However, just as she was halfway through taking off his pants, her small hands were suddenly grabbed by a pair of strong hands through the nket. Immediately after, a deep and husky voiceced with morning voice raspiness suddenly rang in Ye Caitang¡¯s ear. ¡°Lass, what are you up to so early in the morning?¡± Ye Caitang was shocked instantly. Her face stiffened in an instant, and her hands and feet froze on the spot, motionless. Why did he wake so early? Why didn¡¯t he sleep a little longer? Seeing that Ye Caitang was silent and he could not see her with her hiding under the nket.. Qin Ruohan frowned slightly and let go of Ye Caitang¡¯s hands. He immediately reached out to lift the nket. The moment the nket was lifted¡­ Ye Caitang¡ªwho was deeply afraid that Qin Ruohan would notice something amiss¡ªimmediately threw herself at him and wrapped her arms around his neck. She raised her beautiful face slightly and gazed intently into Qin Ruohan¡¯s long and beautiful eyes, blocking Qin Ruohan¡¯s line of sight. Qin Ruohan¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, and his low voice became even more hoarse. ¡°Lass, what are you doing?¡± Oh no! His heart could not help but beat wildly like a drum. Had his heart condition gotten worse? When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s question, she really could not find an exnation for her action. She immediately frowned. She thought hard for a long time before spouting nonsense, ¡°It¡¯s too cold without the nket. I was afraid that you would be cold, so I used myself as a nket to cover you.¡± Her beautiful face was flushed red. She was extremely embarrassed, but she smiled and said, ¡°Look at how much I care about you¡­ How much I¡¯ve sacrificed myself for you.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t youmend me?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s thin lips curled up into a faint smile. His beautiful eyes were inscrutable as he looked at Ye Caitang, who took the initiative to get intimate with him. It was as if Ye Caitang had lit an inexplicable fire that was enough to set a prairie aze in him. His hands suddenly sped Ye Caitang¡¯s shoulders excitedly. ¡°Ye Caitang¡­¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Caitang was nervous and answered loudly in an instant. It was the standard look of a primary school student who had done something wrong and was caught red-handed by a teacher. Qin Ruohan looked at the tense Ye Caitang in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang turned to look out of the window and spouted nonsense, ¡°Mr. Qin, look at the beautiful scenery outside the window. There are fallen leaves, flowers, sunlight, and a cool breeze¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Ruohan replied lightly as Ye Caitang held his rapt attention. He was not in the mood to look at the scenery outside the window at all. He was only interested in thess who was lying on top of him and who had ignited all the cells in his body like mes. Thess who made his heart condition worse. After Ye Caitang spouted nonsense and realized that Qin Ruohan was not paying attention to her at all, she immediately changed the topic with a bright smile. ¡°Mr. Qin, such a beautiful scenery and such a beautiful woman, so¡­¡± She lost her plot for a moment and immediately revealed her true motive. ¡°If you don¡¯t take off your pants, you¡¯ll be letting God down..¡± Chapter 422 - 422: Was She Exposed? Chapter 422 - 422: Was She Exposed? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing this, Ye Caitang immediately became much bolder. She rolled up her sleeves and said heroically, ¡°Mr. Qin, in order not to let down the beautiful scenery, let me help you take off your pants.¡± Qin Ruohan sensed the small hands at his waist and could not help but look at Ye Caitang in surprise. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful eyes¡ªwhich were as beautiful as gemstones¡ªand made her move in all seriousness. ¡°Of course.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t want to do a bloody no-pants dance.¡± The tips of Qin Ruohan¡¯s ears burned as he held Ye Caitang¡¯s small hands. ¡°It¡¯s bad for your health.¡± Ye Caitang: Who said that they had to do that if he removed his pants? Couldn¡¯t it be to destroy the evidence? Ye Caitang looked into Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes in all seriousness. ¡°That¡¯s all in your mind. I just innocently want to take off your pants only.¡± ¡°Just innocently want to take off my pants only?¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s so innocent about taking off my pants?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I innocently want to take off your pants?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan in all seriousness. ¡°Okay. Can you tell me¡­¡¯ ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Just what was she trying to do by taking off his pants? Ye Caitang blushed. ¡°Take off your pants, of course.¡± Qin Ruohan: He sighed helplessly and raised his beautiful eyebrows. He asked frankly, ¡°Why do you want to take off my pants?¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s question, her face suddenly turned so red that it was about to bleed. ¡°Because¡­ Because¡­¡± She nced at the bright sunlight. ¡°The sun is shining brightly outside. I think you need to sunbathe and replenish your calcium.¡± ¡°Replenish my calcium?¡± Qin Ruohan took a look at Ye Caitang, who was spouting nonsense in all seriousness. ¡°How do I look like I need to replenish my calcium?¡± Ye Caitang nced at Qin Ruohan¡¯s tall figure, fair skin, and exquisite facial features. ¡°From your figure, you don¡¯t seem to need calcium.¡± She muttered to herself. ¡°Then it¡¯s your skin that needs calcium.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a man. Why do you have such good skin?¡± Ye Caitang suddenly said in all seriousness and self-righteousness. ¡°Look at your skin. It¡¯s so perfectly smooth that you can¡¯t see your pores. Compared to ordinary men, you¡¯re much fairer.¡± ¡°Men who are so fair will look effeminate. Effeminate men will be mocked by others.¡± ¡°In order for you not to look like a gigolo, I think you need to have a good sunbath.¡± ¡°Sunbathing can turn your fair skin into a healthy tan,¡± ¡°What do you think of my idea?¡± After Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang spouting nonsense in all seriousness, his thin and charming lips could not help but curl up slightly. He suddenly parted his thin lips and said calmly, ¡°Can you get off me now?¡± A hint of helplessness and indulgence shed across his beautiful eyes. He gazed intently into Ye Caitangs conspicuously guilty beautiful eyes. Ye Caitang blinked her beautiful big eyes and said desperately, ¡°Get off you?¡± She muttered to herself unwillingly, ¡°Ahem¡­ Why do I have to get off you? I haven¡¯tpleted my mission yet.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang with a faint smile, her beautiful face blushing. ¡°Get off me.¡¯ He pinched Ye Caitang¡¯s nose. ¡°You should go to the bathroom.¡± Ye Caitang: Was she exposed? She felt a little guilty and asked reflexively with a hint of embarrassment on her beautiful face, ¡°Then¡­¡¯ ¡°Are you still going to take off your pants?¡± Chapter 423 - 423: A Perfect Threat Chapter 423 - 423: A Perfect Threat Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I think right now,¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful eyes were dark and his tone was a little doting. ¡°You need to go to the bathroom more than I need to take off my pants.¡± Ye Caitang suddenly understood Qin Ruohan¡¯s hint. She nced at Qin Ruohan timidly, who did not seem to be angry. ¡°Then don¡¯t get mad.¡± ¡°Depends on your performance.¡± Qin Ruohan said devilishly. Ye Caitang said with a red face, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Ruohan raised his beautiful eyebrows calmly. ¡°If you did it on purpose, do you think you¡¯ll still be alive in my arms?¡± Ye Caitang: ¡°As for your request to take off my pants, I will satisfy you when the timees.¡± Qin Ruohan gently patted Ye Caitang¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Caitang said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t want to take them off now.¡± Qin Ruohan smiled faintly, his beautiful eyes as dark as obsidian. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll want to take them off.¡± Ye Caitang shook her head solemnly in protest. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. That¡¯s all in your mind.¡± Qin Ruohan asked coolly, ¡°Compared to staying alive, this is a very, very small matter.¡± His beautiful fingers suddenly fiddled with her hair that was on by her cheek. ¡°Do you want to die or do you want to do this small thing?¡± Ye Caitang stiffened when she heard that. She quickly jumped off the bed and rushed into the bathroom. He was indeed Qin the Satan who would threaten others with death. Downstairs, in the dining room. After Ye Caitang followed Qin Ruohan downstairs, Old Mr. and Mrs. Qin were waiting for them in the dining room. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Old Mr. Qin looked at Qin Ruohan and Ye Caitang in an inscrutable manner. Qin Ruohan nodded lightly. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Caitang could speak now. She hurriedly greeted Old Mr. and Mrs. Qin politely, ¡°Good morning, Grandpa and Grandma.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Old Mr. Qin¡¯s face was cold. Old Mrs. Qin hurriedly smiled and nodded in surprise. ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± After Old Mrs. Qin nodded, she greeted Ye Caitang warmly, ¡°Lass,e and sit with me.¡± ¡°Tell me what you like to eat. I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Ye Caitang gave Old Mrs. Qin¡ªwhose attitude had suddenly changed so quickly ¡ªa weird look. She remembered that this olddy did not like her very much yesterday. ¡°Thank you, Grandma. I¡¯m not picky about food.¡± Ye Caitang sat beside Old Mrs. Qin and smiled politely at her. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not picky about food. Only by not being picky can you bear Ruohan a chubby and healthy son.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s face suddenly turned red. ¡® She was a child herself. How could she give birth to a child? Qin Ruohan saw the embarrassment and shyness on Ye Caitang¡¯s face and said lightly, ¡°Grandma, she¡¯s still young. We can have a child after she graduates from college.¡± This way, he could have more alone time with thess. When Old Mrs. Qin heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s answer, she immediately protested unhappily, ¡°Since she¡¯s already an adult, she¡¯s not young anymore. If you don¡¯t want to take care of the child, you can give birth¡­¡¯ ¡°And send the child here. We can take care of your child. There are so many servants in the house to take good care of your son; they¡¯ll definitely take good care of your son.¡± Qin Ruohan silently picked up one of Ye Caitang¡¯s favorite crystal shrimp dumplings and ced it in her bowl. ¡°Eat more.¡± Ye Caitang looked at the crystal shrimp dumpling that suddenly appeared in her bowl. She wanted to say thank you, but it seemed too unfamiliar to say that, so she nodded calmly. ¡°Okay.¡± When Old Mr. Qin saw Qin Ruohan taking the initiative to take care of a woman, his eyes widened in surprise. This cold-blooded and ruthless grandson of his knew to take the initiative to serve someone else food? And a woman at that? Did he really liked this little girl as he imed? Chapter 424 - 424: Newlyweds Chapter 424: Newlyweds Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Old Mrs. Qin saw Qin Ruohan¡¯s considerate actions, she was instantly gratified and happy as she said to Ye Caitang, ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect our cold-blooded and ruthless rascal to know how to dote on his wife.¡¯ ¡°l had thought that this rascal was destined to be alone for the rest of his life. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± ¡°l can¡¯t believe you managed to turn him into a softie,¡± Old Mrs. Qin picked up a steamed dumpling for Ye Caitang with the serving chopsticks. ¡°Lass, you¡¯re really amazing.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan in surprise. Softie? What kind ofjoke was this? She saw that Qin Ruohan was still expressionless and as cold as a cier. With this thought in mind, she stuffed the entire steamed dumpling into her mouth. Qin Ruohan suddenly turned his head and looked sharply at Ye Caitang with his beautiful eyes. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°No¡­ nothing¡­¡± Ye Caitang swallowed the steamed dumpling in her mouth nervously and shook her head hurriedly. In her anxiety, she suddenly choked. Soon, her fair face turned red. Seeing this, Qin Ruohan hurriedly reached out and pulled Ye Caitang into his arms. He nervously picked up the milk and brought it to Ye Caitangs mouth. ¡°Quickly drink some milk.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly lowered her head and took a few sips of hot milk from Qin Ruohan¡¯s hand. When Qin Ruohan saw that Ye Caitang had drunk the milk, he was still worried and immediately patted her back gently. ¡°How is it? Are you feeling better?¡± Ye Caitang shook her head gently. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you.¡± She blushed awkwardly. She was already an adult. It was so embarrassing for her to choke on her food. When Old Mr. Qin saw how much Qin Ruohan cared about Ye Caitang, his face turned ashen. He cast a sharp look at Ye Caitang. ¡°You need to be fed during meals. Do you think you¡¯re still a three-year-old child?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. Nowadays, three-year-olds don¡¯t even need to be fed.¡± Ye Caitang: Was this a hint that she was worse than a three-year-old child? ¡°l like to feed her.¡¯ Qin Ruohan said calmly and humbly. In other words, he was implying that his grandfather should mind his own business. Old Mr. Qin seethed with anger instantly. Old Mrs. Oin nced at the indignant Old Mr. Qin and hurriedly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Hurry up and eat. After breakfast, Ruohan still has to go to the office. Thess also has to go to school. Don¡¯t bete.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly nodded and wanted to jump down from Qin Ruohan¡¯sp. Qin Ruohan did not give Ye Caitang a chance to jump down. Instead, he picked up a crystal shrimp dumpling and brought it to Ye Caitangs red lips. ¡°Eat here.¡¯ Ye Caitang nced at the two elders, her beautiful face suddenly burning. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll eat by myself. It¡¯s morefortable.¡± The elders were all here. How could she let the elders see her eating like this? Most importantly, the elders would think that she had no manners. ¡°Open up.¡± Qin Ruohanmanded as he ignored Ye Caitangs protest. Ye Caitang sighed helplessly in her heart when she heard this. She obediently opened her mouth and ate the crystal shrimp dumpling that Qin Ruohan fed her. Old Mr. Qin put down his chopsticks angrily. ¡°How unruly.¡± ¡°Old man, a couple eating like this means a loving rtionship.¡± Old Mrs. Qin was very open-minded. ¡°They are newlyweds. It¡¯s understandable that they are joined at the hip.¡¯ ¡°What newlyweds? Joined at the hip?¡± When Old Mr. Qin heard his wife speaking up for Ye Caitang and Qin Ruohan, he was instantly displeased. ¡°l think this little girl is a vixen. She turned Ruohan into apletely different person..¡± Chapter 425 - 425: Wheedling Mr. Qin Chapter 425: Wheedling Mr. Qin Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Under Old Mr. Qin¡¯s judgmental gaze, Ye Caitang really had no appetite for breakfast. After forcing herself to eat a few mouthfuls, she hurriedly said to Qin Ruohan, ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯m full. Can 1 go to school now?¡± Qin Ruohan said calmly, ¡°Wait for me.¡¯ ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Ye Caitang nodded firmly. After breakfast¡­ Ye Caitang had thought that she and Qin Ruohan could leave. Old Mr. Qin suddenlymanded, ¡°Qin Ruohan, follow me to the study.¡± Qin Ruohan nced at the time and nodded lightly. There were still 20 minutes before school. He could still talk to Grandpa for five minutes. Seeing this, Ye Caitang was afraid that Old Mr. Qin would talk to Qin Ruohan for a few hours, so she hurriedly tugged at Qin Ruohan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Mr. Qin¡­ n ¡°l have something important to do today.¡± ¡°Can you get the driver to take me to school first?¡± When Qin Ruohan heard this, he immediately frowned and instinctively wanted to refuse. Ye Caitang saw that Qin Ruohan was going to reject her, so she immediately tiptoed and wheedled in Qin Ruohan¡¯s ear in a whisper, ¡°Please, okay?¡± When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitangs sweet and soft voice and felt the warm breath and fragrance on his ear, he could not help but feel his heart flutter. A hint of tenderness and indulgence suddenly appeared in his cold beautiful eyes as he nodded lightly. ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you.¡± Ye Caitang smiled happily. ¡°I¡¯ll get Qin Tian to send you to school.¡± Qin Ruohan touched Ye Caitangs ck and beautiful hair and reminded her with a gentle expression. ¡°Be careful on the road.¡¯ ¡°Okay, I will.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly nodded with a smile and skipped out of the room. ¡°Qin Tian, let¡¯s go.¡± She was going to collect tuition fees today and be a rich woman. From then on, she would be at the peak of her life. Be a rich woman with a worth of more than 100 million yuan. Qin Tian followed Ye Caitang calmly out of the living room. Looking at Ye Caitangs vivaciousness that was so childish, Qin Ruohan¡¯s thin lips curled up imperceptibly before he quickly pursed them into a straight line. He turned around and looked at Old Mr. Qin with a cold face. ¡°Grandpa, shall we go to the study together?¡± ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go.¡± Old Mr. Qin nced at Qin Ruohan with aplicated gaze, then silently nced in the direction where Ye Caitang had just left. He really did not think that ass could make his precious grandson¡ªwho was as cold as ice¡ªhave human feelings and emotions. He really did not know if this was a good or a bad thing. The two of them walked into the study together. Old Mrs. Qin looked in the direction where Ye Caitang had left and then at the backs of the grandfather and grandson who were walking towards the study together. She sighed imperceptibly. She wondered if thisss could resolve their psychological knots and let the Qin family live in harmony, and be truly reunited. At the thought that Qin Ruohan¡¯s parents were still unwilling to step into the family home, Old Mrs. Qin¡¯s heart could not help but tighten. She was old and did not want to be like Old Mr. Qin who was obsessed with marrying within their own ss. She only wanted her family to be reunited and be harmonious. In the study. Old Mr. Qin looked at Qin Ruohan coldly. ¡°Do you know you¡¯re in the wrong?¡± ¡°Am I in the wrong?¡± Qin Ruohan said coldly with an expressionless face. Old Mr. Qin looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold and expressionless face and was instantly furious. ¡°How are you not in the wrong? Didn¡¯t I tell you long ago that your future wife can only be Si Manting?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you discuss with us¡ªyour family¡ªbefore casually marrying some Chapter 426 - 426: A Conspiracy Against Someone Chapter 426: A Conspiracy Against Someone Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°ording to thews of the country, 1 have the freedom to fall in love and marry,¡± Qin Ruohan said coldly. Old Mr. Qin was so angry that his face turned ashen and he was speechless. ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Ruohan continued calmly, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± ¡°Do you have objections?¡± ¡°Of course I have objections,¡± Old Mr. Qin immediately said angrily. ¡°Since ancient times, it has been important to marry within the same ss. If you don¡¯t marry within the same ss, you won¡¯t have amon topic in the future.¡¯ ¡°You¡¯ll get a divorce sooner orter.¡± ¡°If you have any objections, take it up with the country,¡± Qin Ruohan said coldly with an expressionless race. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡± Old Mr. Qin was speechless from anger. After a moment of silence, Old Mr. Qin persuaded again helplessly, ¡°Si Manting is your age. She share the same interests and hobbies as you. Moreover, she was groomed to be the head of the Si family.¡± ¡°In all aspects, Si Manting is the ideal woman to be the wife of the head of the Qin family.¡± ¡°Si Manting is willing to give up her position as the head of the Si family for you. This proves that she really loves you and is a great match for you.¡± ¡°l don¡¯t agree.¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Old Mr. Qin faintly and did not say a word. A trace of impatience shed across his cold and strikingly handsome face. When Old Mr. Qin saw the impatience in Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes, he immediately persuaded earnestly, ¡°Ruohan, you seem to be seven or eight years older than that girl, right?¡± ¡°They say that three years make for a generation gap. The generation gap between the two of you is very huge and it can¡¯t be filled. Si Manting is different. She¡­ ¡°She has nothing to do with me.¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly interrupted Old Mr. Qin¡¯s lecture coldly. ¡°I¡¯m already married. Grandpa, you just need to give me your blessings.¡± ¡°l don¡¯t want to hear the rest of the nonsense.¡¯ Old Mr. Qin was so angry that blood surged in his chest. ¡°That girl can¡¯t even eat by herself. She can¡¯t even take care of herself at all. What¡¯s so good about her?¡± ¡°She¡¯s still a student, and an academically-challenged one at that. She¡¯s soft and weak. She¡¯s neither good in her studies nor any martial arts.¡± ¡°She¡¯s absolutely not good enough for you.¡± Old Mr. Qin concluded angrily. ¡°She isn¡¯t worthy enough to be the wife of the head of the Qin family.¡± Qin Ruohan said, ¡°All it matters is I think she¡¯s good enough.¡± ¡°Your opinion doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s expression was cold as he said this firmly. Then, he nced at the Patek Philippe on his wrist. ¡°Grandpa, your five minutes are up. I have something urgent to attend to at work. I¡¯ll make a move first.¡¯ Qin Ruohan immediately turned around and strode away. Old Mr. Qin looked at his ruthless grandson who did not show him respect and refused to listen to his advice. For the first time, he felt very helpless. ¡°This rascal¡­ Since he was disobedient, then he should not me him for being ruthless and extreme. In the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor of Qin Corporation building. Qin Tian walked into the CEOs office with a serious expression. ¡°Mr. Qin¡­¡± Qin Ruohan put aside the document in his hand and looked at Qin Tian coldly. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation ofst night going?¡± Qin Tian immediately handed the Man envelope to Qin Ruohan. ¡°Mr. Qin, this is the information our investigation department has found. There are also screenshots from the surveince cameras for the past few days.¡± ¡°ording to this information, the assassinationst night¡­¡± ¡°Was targeted at Madam, not you.¡± ¡°Targeted at thess?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s expressionless face suddenly turned cold and terrifying. ¡°She¡¯s just a student.. How could she be hunted down by a professional team of top killers?¡± Chapter 427 - 427: Meticulous Plans to Protect His Wife Chapter 427: Meticulous ns to Protect His Wife Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He suddenly narrowed his cold beautiful eyes, filled with murderous intent. ¡°Has the secret of her being a hacker been exposed?¡± If this secret was exposed, it would indeed bring a lot of danger to Ye Caitang. Who had leaked the secret? ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem to be the case,¡± Qin Tian hurriedly shook his head and reported solemnly. ¡°ording to the investigation, Madam has been targeted by many killers.¡± ¡°Secretly spying on her daily life.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that those killers had no intention of killing Madam before.¡± ¡°It seems that the reason these people started having thoughts of killing Madam had something to do with her getting first ce in the entire grade.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qin Ruohan frowned slightly, his expression cold andplicated. Qin Tian made a guess based on the information. ¡°l think,¡± ¡°Madam¡¯s reputation as a good-for-nothing made those killers lose interest in killing Madam.¡± ¡°When Madam stole the thunder in school this time by getting first ce in the entire grade, the mastermind behind those killers must be very unhappy and want to get rid of her.¡± ¡°After all, no one likes to leave a smart enemy alive.¡± Qin Ruohan frowned. ¡°Your conjecture makes a lot of sense.¡± ¡°One has no desire to kill a good-for-nothing.¡± ¡°Did thess carry the reputation as a good-for-nothing in school all these years in a bid to stay alive?¡± Qin Ruohan took a look at the information he had just taken out of the Man envelope. His beautiful eyebrows knitted into a frown as he tapped his fingers lightly on the table. ¡°Did these killers keep an eye on the rest of the Ye family?¡± The Ye family was just a second-tier wealthy family. They probably would not have offended any big shots. Moreover, it was not worth it for others to spend so much money to hire assassins to assassinate them. Qin Tian immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated. These killers are only targeting Madam. The other members of the Ye family are not in danger.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s face darkened and his tone was cold. ¡°Who exactly wants to kill thess?¡± Qin Tian suggested, ¡°Mr. Qin, why don¡¯t you ask Madam yourself when shees back from school?¡± If he could find out about this, he would have said so long ago. Qin Ruohan nodded lightly. He could not figure it out, so he could only ask Ye Caitang if she had offended any big shots when she was living with the Ye family. Hemanded Qin Tian sternly with a cold expression, ¡°Qin Tian, arrange a security detail of secret bodyguards to hide in the dark and protect Madam immediately.¡± ¡°Summon Phantom back immediately to provide close protection for Madam.¡± Since thess wasn¡¯t pregnant, she had to start practicing martial arts as soon as possible. Now that her life was in danger, she must have the ability to protect herself. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Tian immediately nodded respectfully and turned to leave to make the arrangements. Qin Tian had just exited the office when he saw Qin Shi holding a document in his hand. With a respectful expression on his face, Qin Shi chatted andughed as he led Si Manting to the CEOs office. Qin Tian stopped Qin Shi in confusion. ¡°Qin Shi, why did you bring Si Manting here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Mr. Qin hates it when women disturb him at work?¡± ¡°Also, Mr. Qin doesn¡¯t like women getting close and detests women. Have you forgotten?¡± When Si Manting saw Qin Tian blocking her way, she immediately frowned in indignation. Qin Tian was really nosy. When she became the mistress of the Qin family, she would immediately remove Qin Tian as the butler. ¡°Qin Tian, long time no see.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Tian nodded expressionlessly. Then, he warned Qin Shi impatiently, ¡°Qin Shi, if you don¡¯t have a good exnation, you¡¯re not allowed to bring women into the CEOs office.. Chapter 428 - 428: Center of Attraction Chapter 428 - 428: Center of Attraction Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Qin Tian, Manting is under orders by Old Mr. Qin to be the CE(Ys personal secretary.¡± Qin Shi hurriedly exined. ¡°She¡¯s not a disturbance to the CEO¡¯s office. Please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡¯ Qin Tianwen looked at Si Manting in surprise. ¡°The CEO¡¯s personal secretary?¡± ¡°A female secretary¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Qin will probably have issues with that.¡± He was Mr. Qin¡¯s butler, personal bodyguard, and personal secretary. Si Manting was here to steal his job? Qin Shi immediately said, ¡°Mr. Qin will definitely not agree to other female secretaries, but Manting is different.¡¯ ¡°She and Mr. Qin grew up together and will be husband and wife in the future.¡¯ ¡°Mr. Qin will definitely agree.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Qin Tian immediately frowned and looked at Qin Shi coldly. ¡°Mr. Qin already has Madam. Qin Shi, I won¡¯t allow you to spout nonsense.¡± ¡®Qin Tian, that useless little mute is not worthy of the glorious Mr. Qin at all.¡± Qin Shi said confidently, ¡°Mr. Qin will divorce her sooner orter.¡± Qin Tian recalled that Qin Shi was not at the banquet on the business trip in Country B. He did not know about Ye Caitangs stunning performance and hurriedly said, ¡°Madam isn¡¯t a good-for-nothing. Madam¡­¡± ¡®Qin Tian, you can leave first.¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly interrupted Qin Tian coldly. ¡°Qin Shi, please send Si Manting back to where she came from. I don¡¯t need a female secretary.¡± Qin Tian left in relief. Qin Shi: ¡°¡­¡± Si Manting: After the two of them exchanged nces in silence, Qin Shi immediately walked into the CEO¡¯s office and reported to Qin Ruohan, ¡°Mr. Qin, Miss Si Mantings position was arranged by Old Master. I have no .L1b11L¡­ ¡°Send Miss Si back.¡± Si Manting followed him into Qin Ruohan¡¯s office. ¡°Ruohan, we grew up together.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only here to get a job. How can you be so heartless to me?¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Si Manting and frowned when he thought of Old Mr. Qin¡¯s methods. ¡°Forget it. If you just want to get a job, you can choose any position other than the CEOs personal secretary.¡± Si Manting immediately said, ¡°But, I don¡¯t want any other position other than this one¡­¡± ¡°Qin Shi, take her to choose a position.¡± Qin Ruohan ignored Si Manting. Qin Shi said helplessly to Si Manting, ¡°Miss Si, please¡­¡± Si Manting suppressed her anger and smiled. Although she was not the CEOs personal secretary, she could at least be in the samepany as Qin Ruohan every day. She had to win Qin Ruohan¡¯s heart and chase away that useless little mute. Muye Academy. As soon as Ye Caitang walked into the school, she immediately became the center of attention. No one dared to say that Ye Caitang had cheated to get first ce in the entire grade. The principal held an assembly the other day and many ace students went on the podium to test her with questions. Ye Caitang answered every question wlessly. Now, Ye Caitang was a freshly-minted top student who had both looks and merit. Ye Caitang had just walked into ss G. The ss¡ªwhich had been noisy just now¡ªimmediately fell silent. Everyone felt guilty and did not dare to look at Ye Caitang. The list they had written previously was a huge sum of money Chapter 429 - 429: Malicious Slander Chapter 429 - 429: Malicious nder Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If it were in the past, they could still pay up albeit barely. But in order to win more money, they bet all their private stash on the forum. Now, not only were they penniless, but they were also heavily in debt. They really had no money to pay Ye Caitang. Lin Sisi said happily to Ye Caitang, ¡°Caitang, l¡­ I admire you very much.¡± ¡°Can¡­ Can you¡­ tutor me in my studies in the future?¡± ¡°Yes, no problem.¡± Ye Caitang patted Lin Sisi¡¯s fat shoulder and nodded with a smile. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to work hard, I can make your results surpass that white lotus, Lin Weiwei.¡¯ Lin Sisi nodded happily. ¡°Thank you¡­ Thank you, Caitang. I¡¯m so¡­ so happy.¡± What was wrong with this little fatss? She remembered that thest time she was at the Lin family, Lin Sisi did not stutter anymore. Why was she stuttering now? Ye Caitang nced at Lin Sisi calmly. ¡°l have something to ask you at lunchter.¡± ¡°You go study first.¡± Lin Sisi immediately nodded obediently. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± ¡°Congrattions, Caitang.¡± As soon as Lin Sisi left, Gu Junyi hugged Ye Caitang happily. Ye Caitang was caught off guard and found herself hugged by Gu Junyi. She hurriedly pushed Gu Junyi¡¯s chest and kept a distance. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me.¡± Qin the Satan did not allow men to get too close to her. Gu Junyi replied in all seriousness, ¡°Caitang, thank you for getting first ce in the entire grade. I had thought that betting on you winning with all my pocket money¡­¡± ¡°l would definitely lose everything. I didn¡¯t expect to make such a killing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m rich.¡¯ Ye Caitang pushed Gu Junyi away and said uninterestedly, ¡°Congrattions then.¡± Gu Junyi thought about how he had be a multimillionaire without any effort and could not help but continue. He expressed his true thoughts excitedly, ¡°l was just supporting you out of friendship¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that¡­ Haha¡­¡± Lin Mengyao clenched her fists in jealousy and mocked Ye Caitang through gritted teeth. ¡°Some people are ace students, but they insist on pretending to be academically-challenged students.¡± ¡°Do you think she did this on purpose to cheat us of our money?¡± A few students¡ªwho were impulsive to begin with and did not want to pay the tuition fees ording to the bet¡ªimmediately mmed the table and stood up, criticizing angrily, ¡°Ye Caitang, did you do this on purpose to cheat us of our money?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, we¡¯re not going to pay a con artist like you.¡± ¡°Disgusting liar. Bah!¡± ¡°ng¡­¡± There was a loud sound. Gu Junyi picked up a stool and mmed it on the table. ¡°All of you b*stards, shut up.¡± ¡°A bet is a bet. Are you sore losers now?¡± All the students who were resentful of Ye Caitang immediately swallowed their saliva in fear. They looked at Gu Junyi fearfully. This school tyrant was so violent. No one said anything about him. Why was he so agitated? Before the students could speak, Gu Junyi said domineeringly, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, regardless of whether you can afford to lose or not¡­ Those who should pay the tuition fees, pay up immediately.¡± ¡°Those who dare to default, I¡¯ll personally bring people to your house to get it. ¡± Seeing this, Lin Sisi immediately stood up and defended Ye Caitang. ¡°l remember¡­ I remember that back then, Caitang told you¡­ that she would definitely get first ce in the entire grade.¡± ¡°All of you¡­ mocked Caitang and said that she was boasting again.¡± ¡°Caitang has never¡­ never thought¡­ of pretending to be an ace student. It¡¯s you guys¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s you guys who don¡¯t want to believe¡­ believe in Caitangs capabilities.¡± ¡°A bet is a bet.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t make people look down on you.¡± When the students heard Lin Sisi!s words, they immediately lowered their heads in embarrassment and did not dare to speak. Lin Mengyao mocked angrily, ¡°Dark Fatty, don¡¯t blindly speak up for Ye Caitang just because she treats you a little nicer.. Chapter 430 - 430: Protecting His Wife Chapter 430 - 430: Protecting His Wife Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°This is none of your business. Shut up.¡± Lin Mengyao scolded her viciously. ¡°You¡¯re dark and fat. I don¡¯t know how you have the courage to stand up and talk. You¡¯re so disgusting.¡± Lin Sisi immediately teared up at Lin Mengyao¡¯s insults and lowered her head in embarrassment. When Gu Junyi heard that a timid ssmate like Lin Sisi was willing to stand up for Ye Caitang, he had long treated Lin Sisi as his and Ye Caitangs mutual friend. When he heard Lin Mengyao¡¯s insults, he suddenly walked up to her and grabbed her by the cor. ¡°Lin Mengyao, although I never hit women in the past, you¡¯d better apologize to Lin Sisi immediately¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll rearrange your face¡­¡± Lin Mengyao looked aggrieved and looked at Gu Junyi with tears in her eyes. ¡°Young Mr. Gu, you want to beat me up over a dark fatty? Didn¡¯t we have a good rtionship in the past? We¡­¡±
    ¡°Shut up. If you dare to insult my friend again, you¡¯d better believe that I¡¯ll rearrange your face.¡± ¡°What? You actually said that ugly fatty¡ªLin Sisi¡ªis your friend?¡± Lin Mengyao shrieked in disbelief. ¡°Young Mr. Gu, you have such bad taste in making friends.¡± Lin Sisi could not help but cry when she heard this. She turned around and ran out of the ssroom in humiliation. ¡°I told you to shut up and not insult Lin Sisi. You don¡¯t get it, huh?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t get it, I¡¯ll knock the sh*t out of you until you do.¡± Gu Junyi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He grabbed Lin Mengyao¡¯s neck and raised his other hand to p her. ¡°Ah¡­ School tyrant Gu is about tomit murder¡­¡± Lin Mengyao screamed as she closed her eyes in fright. ¡°Gu Junyi, take your seat.¡± Ye Caitang stood up and pulled Gu Junyi away. She handed the stool to Gu Junyi and sat Gu Junyi¡ªwho was full of rage¡ªdown on the stool. She could not let Gu Junyi hit a girl. Otherwise, his reputation would be ruined. If some bad actors were to use this against him¡­ How could a young master with a bad reputation take over the family business? ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this. Help me collect the tuition fees first. Collect as much as you can.¡± After all, it was easy for Gu Junyi to collect the tuition fees with his reputation. ¡°Remember to leave Chu Mingxu¡¯s tuition fees for me.¡± ¡°Okay, Caitang.¡± Gu Junyi immediately nodded. Ye Caitang suddenly moved closer to Gu Junyi¡¯s ear. She whispered in Gu Junyi¡¯s ear, so that only the two of them could hear. ¡°Remember, no hitting girls.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best not to solve problems with violence. Just scare them will do.¡± Ye Caitang immediately turned around and chased after Lin Sisi. In a remote forest in the school, she found Lin Sisi, who was hiding behind a tree trunk and crying. Ye Caitang squatted down in front of Lin Sisi¡ªtook out a tissue¡ªand gently wiped Lin Sisi¡¯s tears away. ¡°Sisi, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have been insulted by Lin Mengyao.¡± Lin Sisi quickly shook her head. ¡°Caitang, it has nothing to do with you. I am¡­ dark and fat.¡± ¡°My parents¡­ My parents don¡¯t like me. Much less others¡­ No one else¡­ will like me.¡¯ Ye Caitang suddenly reached out and hugged the plump Lin Sisi. ¡°Nonsense. Who says no one likes you? Who says you¡¯re ugly?¡± ¡°Look, Gu Junyi and I like you and treat you as a friend.¡± ¡°As for your figure and skin, didn¡¯t I prescribe you traditional Chinese medicine?¡± She patted Lin Sisi¡¯s backfortingly. ¡°Trust me, as long as you take your medicine on time, you will definitely go back to your original appearance in three months.¡± ¡°When the timees, you¡¯ll know that you¡¯re really not ugly at all. Instead, you¡¯re very beautiful.¡± ¡°When the timees, let your parents eat their hearts out with Lin Weiwei.¡± ¡°Caitang¡­ is what you said true?¡± Chapter 431 - 431: Strange Woman Chapter 431 - 431: Strange Woman Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Sisi looked up at Ye Caitang with red eyes and asked in a choked voice, ¡°Or is it just¡­ just tofort me?¡± ¡°Trust me, I never lie.¡± Ye Caitangs sweet and cold voice was very convincing. Lin Sisi couldn¡¯t help but believe Ye Caitangs promise when she heard this. She said to Ye Caitang guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Caitang. I¡¯ve made you worry again.¡± ¡°This is nothing between friends. Besides, I¡¯m the one who implicated you.¡± Ye Caitang patted Lin Sisi!s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to ss.¡± She said encouragingly, ¡°Sisi, you must strive to be an ace student as you be a peerless beauty. Crush Lin Weiwei.¡± Lin Sisi nodded confidently.
    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely work hard.¡± Ye Caitang and Lin Sisi walked out of the forest side by side. Suddenly, a female student opposite them lowered her head and hurriedly brushed past Ye Caitang. She seemed to be very flustered. When she brushed past them, she identally bumped into Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang staggered two steps back from the impact. The girl with her head lowered hurriedly turned around and apologized to Ye Caitang, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± She turned around and left without waiting for Ye Caitang¡¯s reply. The moment Ye Caitang saw the girl raise her head, her expression suddenly turned cold and her eyes narrowed. This girl looked so familiar. Moreover, when the girl bumped into her just now, a scene of the girl lying in the bathtub with her face covered in blood suddenly appeared in her mind. She immediately said to Lin Sisi, ¡°You go back to ss first. I have something on. I¡¯ll go backter.¡± Lin Sisi did not suspect anything and nodded. After Lin Sisi left, Ye Caitang immediately turned around and chased after the female ssmate who had just left in a hurry. That girl looked very much like the girl who broke her armsst time. She had to confirm it. Moreover, the girl did not look good; her lips were ck. There was obviously a serious problem with her qi and blood. She quietly walked into the forest and located the girl in no time. She heard the girl sobbing; she was talking on the phone. ¡°Please let me off. Let my family off. I really won¡¯t do it again. I really won¡¯t do it again¡­¡± She did not know what the other party said, but the girl suddenly smashed her cell phone against the tree trunk in despair and staggered two steps back in fear. Then, the girl¡¯s uncontroble cries could be heard. ¡°Boohoo¡­ What did I do wrong in my previous life? Why is God so cruel to me? Ye Caitang suddenly appeared beside the girl and patted her shoulder. ¡°Little girl, if you have any difficulties, tell me. I¡¯ll see if I can help you.¡± When the girl heard Ye Caitangs voice, she suddenly looked up at Ye Caitang. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± She recognized her at a nce. This was the girl who had caught her thest time she jumped off the building. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Ye Caitang nodded lightly. ¡°Why did you save me? Why?¡± Tang Shihan suddenly shook Ye Caitangs shoulder crazily, her eyes filled with unbearable pain. Ye Caitang looked at the anger in the girl¡¯s eyes in confusion. ¡°You only live once. There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t solve. Suicide is stupid.¡± ¡°And cowardly.¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Tang Shihan red at Ye Caitang angrily.. Chapter 434 - 434: A Failure? Chapter 434 - 434: A Failure? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s strikingly handsome face was as cold as a ten-thousand-year-old cier. He suddenly stood up and said to everyone coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my wife misses me. Today¡¯s gathering is over.¡± Qin Ruohan ignored his pals¡¯ surprise and immediately turned around. Like Satan who was about to collect souls, he strode out of the hotel. ¡°Qin Tian, get the car.¡± ¡°Get the secret bodyguards to bring Madam back to the manor.¡± D*mnss. It was one thing to cuckold him. She had to confess her love to a woman at that. Why did she like Gong Ke¡¯er and not him? No, shouldn¡¯t women like men?
    Why did she like women and not men? In the psychiatric hospital. When Gu An¡¯an saw Uncle Chuing to the psychiatric hospital again, she asked guiltily, ¡°Uncle Chu, are you having a very hard time raising the 60 billion in cash?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you sell all my shares?¡± ¡°This bet was my idea. I should bear the consequences.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m the one who put you through all this.¡± ¡°No, Mistress.¡± Uncle Chu reported to Gu An¡¯an excitedly, ¡°Mistress, we misunderstood Miss,¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss to turn the tables and easily earn billions for us.¡± ¡°What?¡± Gu An¡¯an looked at Uncle Chu agitatedly. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± ¡°Yes, Mistress.¡± Uncle Chu said excitedly, ¡°Mistress, Miss is just like you from back then.¡± Hearing Uncle Chu¡¯s words, Gu An¡¯an shook her head sadly. ¡°I was ruined by a man back then. I¡¯m not as outstanding as her.¡± ¡°Thisss is smarter than me. She married the man she likes at the first instance.¡± ¡°Unlike me, I didn¡¯t know that my best friend had stolen my man until she was pregnant. ¡± ¡°And I¡ªwho didn¡¯t register the marriage¡ªstupidly turned into the mistress.¡± Gu An¡¯an looked at the sky with aplicated expression. ¡°Furthermore, I married a seemingly honest man and helped him in his career. Then, I ended up in a psychiatric hospital.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± ¡°Uncle Chu, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m a failure?¡± It was Uncle Chu¡¯s first time hearing Gu An¡¯an talk about what happened in the past. He patted Gu An¡¯an¡¯s shoulder sadly andforted her, ¡°Mistress, you have always been the most outstanding mistress to me.¡± ¡°Otherwise, your father wouldn¡¯t have handed over the family business to you and not to Young Master back then.¡± This was the first time Gu An¡¯an heard Uncle Chu mention her big brother. Her eyes reddened. She said with a choked voice, ¡°Uncle Chu, is my big brother¡­ Is he okay?¡± Back then, when she was pregnant with that man¡¯s children, she casually found the seemingly honest and reliable Ye Nancheng and was going to marry him. Her brother refused firmly and looked down on Ye Nancheng. He said that Ye Nancheng was up to no good. However, she had already been deceived by Ye Nancheng¡¯s gentle and considerate appearance at that time and did not believe her brother at all. She insisted on marrying him. At that time, her father was also deceived by Ye Nancheng and thought highly of him. When her brother saw that he could not change her mind, he went to their father and told him that Ye Nancheng¡¯s had ulterior motives and could not be trusted. Their father did not believe in him either. Her brother and father had a huge argument and her brother threatened to sever ties with their father if he really married her to Ye Nancheng. In the end, both she and their father did not listen to her brother. He was so angry that he cut ties with them and left. Uncle Chu saw the tears in Gu An¡¯an¡¯s eyes and immediately handed her a tissue. ¡°Master, Young Master is doing very well now.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about him.¡± Gu An¡¯an said guiltily, ¡°Uncle Chu, what business is my brother in now? Does he have a hard life?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you give two-thirds of my assets to my brother?¡± Chapter 433 - 433: Secret Bodyguards Informed on Madam… She Was in Trouble Chapter 433 - 433: Secret Bodyguards Informed on Madam¡­ She Was in Trouble Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°If you don¡¯t eat with Lin Sisi, she will misunderstand that she doesn¡¯t have any friends and feel inferior and sad.¡¯ Ye Caitang immediately pushed Gu Junyi in Lin Sisi¡¯s direction. ¡°Go quickly. Just treat it as helping me protect her.¡± Hearing this, Gu Junyi left helplessly and said unwillingly, ¡°Fine. ¡± After Gu Junyi left, Ye Caitang immediately smiled and said to the beauties sitting at the dining table. ¡°I would like you guys to do me a favor.¡± ¡°What favor?¡± Meng Xiyao quickly asked. ¡°As long as it¡¯s within our means, we¡¯ll definitely help.¡± Si Manman looked at the feast on the dining table and immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. As long as you say it, we¡¯ll definitely help.¡± Looking at the delicacies that could not be bought with money, she should help.
    Gong Ke¡¯er nced at Ye Caitang faintly. ¡°Out with it.¡± Ye Caitang picked up a Argentinian Red Shrimp with her chopsticks for each of her friends before speaking. ¡°I want you to help me keep an eye on Tang Shihan.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Gong Ke¡¯er looked at Ye Caitang in confusion. Ye Caitang suddenly lowered her voice and exined in a voice that only the few of them could hear. ¡°I think she might be suicidal. In order to avoid the death of a young girl, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Xiyao quickly nodded and whispered in agreement. ¡°I also think Tang Shihan has been acting weird recently.¡± Si Manman took a bite of the skan king crab and said, ¡°I think so too. She used to be the top student in ss A. Her results have always been in the top three.¡± ¡°But she dropped to thest ce for this term test. It was a very drastic drop.¡± ¡°So scary¡­¡± Gong Ke¡¯er took a bite of the Canadian Geoduck and said lightly in conclusion, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll keep an eye on her.¡± ¡°Everyone, remember to report to me every day.¡± Ye Caitang smiled sweetly at everyone. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Ye Caitang scooped a bowl of seafood chowder for everyone. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Gong Ke¡¯er said lightly. Ye Caitang thought of the dangers Gong Ke¡¯er might encounter in the future and quietly ced her hand on her shoulder. Unfortunately, there were still no glimpses of Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s injury in her mind. Just like yesterday, when she and Qin Ruohan met with the assassination attempt on their way to the Qin family home¡­ No forewarning appeared in her mind. What was going on? ¡°Why are you touching my shoulder while eating?¡± Gong Ke¡¯er pped Ye Caitang¡¯s hand away unhappily. Ye Caitang hurriedly smiled at Gong Ke¡¯er. ¡°Ke¡¯er, can you stop being mad at me?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve always had a ce in my heart. I¡¯ve never forgotten you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve always been very important to me.¡± Gong Ke¡¯er: ¡® Meng Xiyao gave Ye Caitang and Gong Ke¡¯er a weird look in turn. ¡® . Was¡­ Was this a confession of love? Was there some secret rtionship between the two of them? Si Manman said bluntly, ¡°Why does this sound so much like the lines of a scumbag?¡± Meng Xiyao¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened in shock as she looked at Ye Caitang and Gong Ke¡¯er in shock. Did she stumble upon a big secret? What was wrong with tall and handsome boys? Ye Caitang hurriedly said, ¡°Ke¡¯er, I¡¯m not a scumbag. I¡¯m sincere¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Gong Ke¡¯er stuffed the freshly peeled shrimp meat into Ye Caitang¡¯s mouth. Meng Xiyao¡¯s jaw dropped. They dared to¡­ dared to show off their love so openly¡­ Was her thinking too backward? Ye Caitang had no idea that what she had just said and her interaction with Gong Ke¡¯er¡­ Had been conveyed to the boss of the secret bodyguards¡ªwho were hiding in the dark¡ªvia words and photographs. Qin Ruohan was socializing with the big shots of the Four Major Families in an eight-star hotel when he suddenly received a message from one of the secret bodyguards. He picked up his cell phone expressionlessly. In the next moment, a cold aura effused from him and everyone suddenly felt like they were in an icehouse.. Chapter 434 - 434: A Failure? Chapter 434 - 434: A Failure? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s strikingly handsome face was as cold as a ten-thousand-year-old cier. He suddenly stood up and said to everyone coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my wife misses me. Today¡¯s gathering is over.¡± Qin Ruohan ignored his pals¡¯ surprise and immediately turned around. Like Satan who was about to collect souls, he strode out of the hotel. ¡°Qin Tian, get the car.¡± ¡°Get the secret bodyguards to bring Madam back to the manor.¡± D*mnss. It was one thing to cuckold him. She had to confess her love to a woman at that. Why did she like Gong Ke¡¯er and not him? No, shouldn¡¯t women like men?
    Why did she like women and not men? In the psychiatric hospital. When Gu An¡¯an saw Uncle Chuing to the psychiatric hospital again, she asked guiltily, ¡°Uncle Chu, are you having a very hard time raising the 60 billion in cash?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you sell all my shares?¡± ¡°This bet was my idea. I should bear the consequences.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m the one who put you through all this.¡± ¡°No, Mistress.¡± Uncle Chu reported to Gu An¡¯an excitedly, ¡°Mistress, we misunderstood Miss,¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss to turn the tables and easily earn billions for us.¡± ¡°What?¡± Gu An¡¯an looked at Uncle Chu agitatedly. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± ¡°Yes, Mistress.¡± Uncle Chu said excitedly, ¡°Mistress, Miss is just like you from back then.¡± Hearing Uncle Chu¡¯s words, Gu An¡¯an shook her head sadly. ¡°I was ruined by a man back then. I¡¯m not as outstanding as her.¡± ¡°Thisss is smarter than me. She married the man she likes at the first instance.¡± ¡°Unlike me, I didn¡¯t know that my best friend had stolen my man until she was pregnant. ¡± ¡°And I¡ªwho didn¡¯t register the marriage¡ªstupidly turned into the mistress.¡± Gu An¡¯an looked at the sky with aplicated expression. ¡°Furthermore, I married a seemingly honest man and helped him in his career. Then, I ended up in a psychiatric hospital.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± ¡°Uncle Chu, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m a failure?¡± It was Uncle Chu¡¯s first time hearing Gu An¡¯an talk about what happened in the past. He patted Gu An¡¯an¡¯s shoulder sadly andforted her, ¡°Mistress, you have always been the most outstanding mistress to me.¡± ¡°Otherwise, your father wouldn¡¯t have handed over the family business to you and not to Young Master back then.¡± This was the first time Gu An¡¯an heard Uncle Chu mention her big brother. Her eyes reddened. She said with a choked voice, ¡°Uncle Chu, is my big brother¡­ Is he okay?¡± Back then, when she was pregnant with that man¡¯s children, she casually found the seemingly honest and reliable Ye Nancheng and was going to marry him. Her brother refused firmly and looked down on Ye Nancheng. He said that Ye Nancheng was up to no good. However, she had already been deceived by Ye Nancheng¡¯s gentle and considerate appearance at that time and did not believe her brother at all. She insisted on marrying him. At that time, her father was also deceived by Ye Nancheng and thought highly of him. When her brother saw that he could not change her mind, he went to their father and told him that Ye Nancheng¡¯s had ulterior motives and could not be trusted. Their father did not believe in him either. Her brother and father had a huge argument and her brother threatened to sever ties with their father if he really married her to Ye Nancheng. In the end, both she and their father did not listen to her brother. He was so angry that he cut ties with them and left. Uncle Chu saw the tears in Gu An¡¯an¡¯s eyes and immediately handed her a tissue. ¡°Master, Young Master is doing very well now.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about him.¡± Gu An¡¯an said guiltily, ¡°Uncle Chu, what business is my brother in now? Does he have a hard life?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you give two-thirds of my assets to my brother?¡± Chapter 435 - 435: An Uncle Who Was the Mayor Chapter 435 - 435: An Uncle Who Was the Mayor Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Uncle Chu hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No, Mistress. These can¡¯t be transferred to Young Master.¡± Gu An¡¯an¡¯s face was filled with guilt and regret as she sobbed. ¡°These should have been his. I was too willful back then. If it weren¡¯t for me, he wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much out there.¡¯ ¡°This is what I owe him.¡± ¡°Mistress, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to share your assets with Young Master.¡± Uncle Chu sighed awkwardly and told the truth. ¡°Actually, Young Master is now the mayor of Imperial Capital. It¡¯s a blessing in disguise that he left home back then.¡± He had promised Young Master not to tell her about this. However, how could he bear not to say it now that she was ming herself so badly? ¡°Mistress, you don¡¯t have to me yourself so badly.¡±
    When Gu An¡¯an heard Uncle Chu¡¯s exnation, she immediately tugged at his sleeve excitedly and happily. ¡°Uncle Chu, is what you said true?¡± ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to you about such a thing.¡± Uncle Chu immediately smiled and said. ¡°Go online and take a look at who the current mayor of Imperial Capital is. I guarantee that you can immediately find Young Master¡¯s name.¡± Gu An¡¯an heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. ¡°That¡¯s great. Since my brother is now the mayor of Imperial Capital¡­¡± ¡°Then I can ask him to help protect my children.¡± She was relieved as she muttered to herself. ¡°With his protection, that woman definitely won¡¯t dare to overreach too far.¡± Uncle Chu looked at Gu An¡¯an¡¯s happy and excited expression. He could not bear to hurt Gu An¡¯an, so he nodded in agreement. ¡°Mistress, you¡¯re right. As long as Miss and him acknowledge each other as soon as possible¡­¡± ¡°Miss¡¯s safety will definitely be guaranteed.¡± The truth was, he had investigated and found out that that woman¡¯s power and status were much greater than the mayor¡¯s. But he could not bear to tell her the truth. Gu An¡¯an thought about how that ingrate¡ªYe Nancheng¡ªwoulde to force her to hand over the shares of Phoenix Entertainment that night and immediately said to Uncle Chu, ¡°Uncle Chu, did you bring the documents I asked for?¡± Uncle Chu hurriedly nodded¡ªtook out a document and a pen¡ªand handed them to Gu An¡¯an. ¡°I¡¯ve brought it over, Mistress. Please take a look.¡± Gu An¡¯an took a quick nce at the document. The content of the document was basically: Gu An¡¯an was willing to transfer all the shares under her name to her daughter ¡ªYe Caitang¡ªunconditionally. After reading it and checking that there were no mistakes¡­ Gu An¡¯an quickly signed her name on the document. ¡°Uncle Chu, please take this document and go to the notarization office toplete the relevant procedures immediately.¡± ¡°After everything is settled, please send the documents to my daughter.¡± ¡°This is very urgent. Please go and settle it now. You mustplete all the procedures before tonight.¡± Uncle Chu put away the documents and nodded respectfully. ¡°Yes, Mistress.¡± It broke Uncle Chu¡¯s heart as he looked at Gu An¡¯an¡¯s swollen lips. ¡°Mistress, can you go back with me? Don¡¯t suffer in this psychiatric hospital anymore, okay?¡± Her face was injured. That scumbag¡ªYe Nancheng¡ªmust have hit her. Gu An¡¯an shook her head gently and forced a smile. ¡°Uncle Chu, don¡¯t worry. I have a good life here and it¡¯s very safe.¡± ¡°If I leave with you, I¡¯ll be hunted down every day. It¡¯s fine if I live on tenterhooks, but I might even implicate you.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not as good here as you say. You¡­¡± Uncle Chu said worriedly.. Chapter 436 - 436: Brazenly Kidnapping? Chapter 436 - 436: Brazenly Kidnapping? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu An¡¯an interrupted Uncle Chu firmly. ¡°Uncle Chu, thank you for your concern, but there¡¯s really not much time left. Hurry up and help me settle the matter.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Seeing that Gu An¡¯an was determined not to leave, Uncle Chu sighed helplessly. ¡°Sigh¡­ Alright, I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± When he reached the door of the ward, he reminded her worriedly, ¡°If you are willing to leave with me one day, you must tell me in time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu An¡¯an nodded obediently and smiled. ¡°Uncle Chu, you can leave now.¡± Under Gu An¡¯an¡¯s urging, Uncle Chu turned around helplessly and strode away.
    Muye Academy. Ye Caitang eagerly served Gong Ke¡¯er food and scooped rice for her. ¡°Ke¡¯er, please forgive me, alright?¡± This waspletely different from the arrogant and domineering Ye Caitang in the past. Seeing that Ye Caitang looked like apletely different person, Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s tense face suddenly softened a lot. ¡°Your performance is not bad so far. Keep it up.¡± She wanted to know if Ye Caitang was really determined to be friends with her again. She was afraid that Ye Caitang would do it again for Ye Muxue or something else in a matter of days. And abandon her as a friend. When Ye Caitang heard Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s evaluation, she immediately popped a piece of delicious lobster meat into her mouth helplessly. How could she make Gong Ke¡¯er stop being mad at her? She thought of Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s secret and suddenly went near her ear. She said to Gong Ke¡¯er mysteriously in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Ke¡¯er, do you want to know what kind of girl Si Xuefeng likes?¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to forgive me, I can help you woo Si Xuefeng immediately.¡± When Gong Ke¡¯er heard this, a shy blush shed across her beautiful face. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Who said I like Si¡­ Just as Gong Ke¡¯er was about to blurt out in agitation, she suddenly saw Meng Xiyao and Si Manman looking at her curiously. She quickly shut her mouth and red at Ye Caitang. ¡°Stop spouting nonsense.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you like him. I just hinted that I can help you woo him.¡± Ye Caitang whispered into Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s ear. ¡°As for whether you want to woo him or not, that¡¯s up to you.¡± She sat up straight and continued eating with a smile. Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. ¡°From today onwards, if you practice the piano with me when you¡¯re free, I promise to forgive you.¡± ¡°Ahem¡­ and also what you just said.¡± Ye Caitang: Sure enough, even heroes have a weakness for the charms of a beauty. Gong Ke¡¯er melted at the sight of the cold young man¡ªSi Xuefeng. Although Si Xuefeng¡¯s long silver hair was very unique, it carried a strange beauty and it looked inexplicably good on him. However, that guy was as cold as ice. Even when he appeared in school, he did not interact with anyone. Other than servants, he did not have any friends. Moreover, when he was in school¡ªother than taking exams and answering the teachers¡¯ questions¡ªeverything else was like air in his eyes. He was an ace student who only loved to study and ignored everything that had nothing to do with studies. ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± After Ye Caitang sighed silently in her heart, she immediately smiled and ced her hand on Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s shoulder. Just as she ced her hand on Gong Ke¡¯er, she was suddenly pulled away by two unfamiliar beauties in ck. Then, they carried her away. When Ye Caitang saw this, she looked at the two beauties with cold expressions in surprise. ¡°Are the two of you brazenly kidnapping me?¡± Chapter 437 - 437: Willing to Take Responsibility? Chapter 437 - 437: Willing to Take Responsibility? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios One of the ice maidens replied coldly. ¡°Mr. Qin instructed us to bring you back to the manor immediately.¡± Actually, his order was capture her. They had already said it very tactfully. ¡°But school¡¯s not over yet,¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly protested. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is not within our consideration.¡± The ice maidens ignored Ye Caitang¡¯s protest and carried her to the school gate. They got her into the car and drove off. Si Manman and Gong Ke¡¯er continued eating their lunch calmly. Meng Xiyao asked worriedly, ¡°Manman, Ke¡¯er, should we save Caitang?¡± Si Manman said, ¡°No need. Her man is looking for her.¡± ¡°What? Caitang has a man?¡± Meng Xiyao was even more worried when she heard that.
    Caitang was bisexual? Oh my God. Was Caitang caught red-handed by her man for flirting behind his back? Gong Ke¡¯er was very calm. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s continue eating. Don¡¯t waste it.¡± Meng Xiyao nced at the calm Gong Ke¡¯er and then at the calm Si Manman. ¡°Okay.¡± Both of them were so calm. It should be fine, right? Meanwhile, Gu Junyi sat opposite Lin Sisi and ate lunch. He tried to talk to Lin Sisi. He said a lot. But Lin Sisi¡¯s face was cold the entire time and she did not reply to him at all. Gu Junyi finally gave Lin Sisi a diagnosis: Indeed, shecked the love of her family and ssmates. She felt inferior and shrank into her shell, unwilling tomunicate with others. Hence, he very kindly ced the braised pork ribs in his bowl into Lin Sisi¡¯s bowl. ¡°Eat up. My treat.¡± Lin Sisi looked at the ribs that suddenly appeared in her bowl and red daggers at Gu Junyi. ¡°I¡¯m on a diet. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± Gu Junyi: How would he know that she was on a diet? ¡°I knew it¡ªyou¡¯re not nice and want to set me up.¡± Lin Sisi suddenly emptied all the meat dishes in her bowl in Gu Junyi¡¯s bowl in a fit of pique. ¡°Eat. Eat them all.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t finish eating them, I¡¯llin to Caitang that you bullied me.¡± Gu Junyi: She forced food on him? The students at the next table saw themotion at Lin Sisi and Gu Junyi¡¯s table and immediately said with admiration, ¡°The dark fatty and Boss Gu have such a good rtionship. They¡¯re eating off each other¡¯s bowl.¡± ¡°Oh my God. So many beauties are wooing Boss Gu, but he ignores them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he likes this type of woman?¡± ¡°His standard of beauty is so different from the average person. We beg to differ.¡¯ ¡°Shut up, all of you. A cracked bell can never sound well. Who said that I like Gu Junyi immediately said in anger when he heard everyone¡¯s discussion. ¡°Is my taste that bad?¡± He liked motorcycle beauties like Caitang who were cool. ¡°Hmph, Gu Junyi, remember what you said today.¡± Lin Sisi snorted angrily. She picked up her tray in embarrassment and turned to leave instantly. Gu Junyi: How did he offend Lin Sisi? This little fatty¡¯s had quite a temper. Phoenix Entertainment. Ye Muxue was sitting in the CEO¡¯s office drinking tea and speaking to Ye Nancheng in a wheedling manner. ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s Du Mingxiang¡¯s attitude now?¡± ¡°Is he willing to take responsibility for me?¡± Ever since Ye Caitang exposed her rtionship with Gong Mingyue in public at school that day¡­ She was looked down upon by many students. Coupled with the fact that she had framed Ye Caitang previously¡­ It also made the students hate her very much. With the two incidentsbined, there were even more students who hated her. She could not stand the looks from her ssmates, so she decided to drop out of school.. Chapter 438 - 438: Father and Daughter’s Plan Chapter 438 - 438: Father and Daughter¡¯s n Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was going to focus on her acting career and make a name for herself in the acting industry. In her opinion, no matter how good she was in her studies, it did not mean that she could earn a lot of money. Being a celebrity was different. Not only could she earn a lot of money, but she could also gain fame and fortune. Ye Nancheng had already spent money to settle the incident with the gigolo in the hotelst time. What she had to do now was to cling onto the money tree of Phoenix Entertainment and make him bring her into the acting industry. She had to get the best resources and win the Best Actress award. Ye Nancheng looked at Ye Muxue with a headache and warned her sternly, ¡°Muxue, don¡¯t call me that. People may hear it. Call me Second Uncle.¡± Ye Muxue whined unhappily, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re too careful. There are only the two of us here. No one will hear me call you anything.¡±
    ¡°You¡¯re my daddy, but I don¡¯t even have the right to call you daddy openly.¡± ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re really breaking my heart.¡± Ye Nancheng hurriedlyforted Ye Muxue. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to call me that. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not time yet.¡± ¡°When I get all the shares of Phoenix Entertainment and all the assets under Gu An¡¯an¡¯s name¡­¡± ¡°Our family can be together openly. When the timees, you can call me whatever you want.¡± Hearing Gu An¡¯an¡¯s name, Ye Muxue seethed with anger instantly. ¡°Daddy, that little b*stard¡ªYe Caitang¡ªis so detestable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of her that I can¡¯t hold my head high in school.¡± Ye Muxue looked at Ye Nancheng expectantly. ¡°Daddy, can you help me teach her a lesson so that she can quickly divorce Qin Ruohan? Then chase her to the countryside?¡± If possible, what she wanted the most was to be the wife of the richest man in the world. As the wife of the richest man in the world, she would be victorious. She did not need to work hard to live a luxurious life. Ye Nancheng sighed helplessly. ¡°I want to help you. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you notice?¡± ¡°Ye Caitang seems to have be a different person recently.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t listen to any of us at all. She¡¯s very opinionated.¡± Hearing Ye Nancheng¡¯s reply, Ye Muxue clenched her fists angrily. ¡°That¡¯s right. Ye Caitang seems to have been seen the light recently and doesn¡¯t listen to us anymore.¡± ¡°Did she discover our secret?¡± Ye Muxue suddenly asked. Ye Nancheng quickly shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Only the three of us know about this. No one else knows.¡± ¡°As long as we don¡¯t say anything, she¡¯ll never find out.¡± ¡°That had better be the case,¡± Ye Muxue said coldly. Just then, the young and beautiful secretary suddenly entered the office and reported to Ye Nancheng, ¡°Mr. Ye, Du Mingxiang is here. He wants to see you.¡± ¡°Is he here topromise? Quick, let him in.¡± Ye Muxue¡¯s eyes curved up in surprise and happiness. The female secretary nced at Ye Muxue awkwardly and cleverly remained silent. Seeing that the female secretary was silent, Ye Nancheng immediatelymanded, ¡°Quickly invite Du Mingxiang in.¡± The female secretary nodded respectfully. ¡°Yes, Mr. Ye.¡± Du Mingxiang had gotten up on his hind legs. Du Mingxiang had always been unwilling to sumb to the casting couch, and other underhanded and maniptive ways of the industry. It was even more impossible for him to capitte this time. The father and daughter had thought too simply of him. As soon as Du Mingxiang entered the office, Ye Muxue immediately grabbed his hand in surprise. ¡°Mingxiang, have you finally thought it through? Are you willing to be with Chapter 439 - 439: Jealous Question Chapter 439 - 439: Jealous Question Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Du Mingxiang immediately flung Ye Muxue¡¯s hand away in disdain, his face cold and angry. ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m here to tell you that I agree to hold a press conference.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t admit that I did anything untoward to your daughter.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t apologize either, and I most certainly won¡¯t ept your daughter.¡± He had thought about it for a day and a night. In the end, he decided that he could not lose his dignity¡ªthe most important thing to him¡ªfor money. When Ye Muxue heard Du Mingxiang¡¯s words, she instantly gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Ungrateful thing.¡± Ye Nancheng roared angrily, ¡°Du Mingxiang, you took advantage of my daughter. It¡¯s your blessing that my daughter is willing to marry you despite what you did.¡±
    ¡°Who do you think you are to be unwilling to ept my¡­ niece? What makes you think you can do that?¡± Du Mingxiang said coldly, ¡°Because I don¡¯t like her. Because I didn¡¯t do anything to her at all.¡± ¡°Do you have any proof that you didn¡¯t do anything to me?¡± Ye Muxue¡¯s red lips curled up arrogantly as she sneered at Du Mingxiang¡¯s handsome and masculine face. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to admit that we¡¯re boyfriend and girlfriend in front of the reporters, I¡¯ll call the police on you for rape.¡± Hearing this, Du Mingxiang¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. He pointed at Ye Muxue angrily. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°What about me? Do you want to say that I¡¯m too much or that I¡¯m shameless?¡± Ye Muxue held Du Mingxiang¡¯s finger and smiled smugly. ¡°Mr. Best Actor, there¡¯s still a day before the press conference.¡± ¡°Do you want to be my boyfriend, or do you want to be a rapist? Think it over carefully.¡± Du Mingxiang flung Ye Muxue away in disgust. With a pale face, he turned around and staggered away. Royal View Star City Manor. Ye Caitang had just been carried into the living room by the beautiful bodyguards when she saw Qin Ruohan who was as cold as an ice sculpture and had a cold and terrifying aura. He sat on the European-style leather couch with a powerful aura like an emperor. After the bodyguards sent Ye Caitang into the living room, they left immediately. Ye Caitang looked at the cold and terrifying Qin Ruohan and immediately greeted him with a vignt smile. ¡°Hello, Mr. Qin.. Qin Ruohan nced coldly at Ye Caitang with his beautiful eyes. Seeing that Qin Ruohan was silent, Ye Caitang hurriedly walked over to Qin Ruohan awkwardly. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± She asked casually. When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s question, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. He pulled Ye Caitang into his arms. He said coldly and arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯m full from anger.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s ears burned as she tried to stand up from Qin Ruohan¡¯s arms. ¡°You mean, you haven¡¯t eaten?¡± ¡°Shall I cook for you?¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s slender fingers doubtfully. ¡°Are you sure you can cook?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Caitang was very confident. ¡°Cooking is a piece of cake.¡± ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯ll make you tomato and egg noodles. It¡¯s healthy, nutritious, and delicious.¡± Most importantly, this was her only specialty. Qin Ruohan let go of Ye Caitang¡¯s wrist and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll forgive you for what you did today just because you cooked for me.¡± Ye Caitang stopped walking towards the kitchen, full of confusion. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything today, did I?¡± She went into the kitchen and grabbed two fresh tomatoes from the refrigerator. ¡°What did I do that made you so angry?¡± Qin Ruohan followed Ye Caitang into the kitchen and leaned against the kitchen door frame. His beautiful eyes were filled with obvious resentment and jealousy as he asked coldly, ¡°Why do you like Gong Ke¡¯er?¡± Chapter 440 - 440: Why Don’t You Like Me? Chapter 440 - 440: Why Don¡¯t You Like Me? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Actually, what he wanted to ask was¡­ Why didn¡¯t she like him? ¡°Because she¡¯s smart, cute, beautiful, and kind,¡± Ye Caitang answered seriously as she cut the tomatoes. Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face darkened. His thin lips parted slightly as he asked coldly in resentment, ¡°Am I not smart, cute, beautiful and kind?¡± Ye Caitang paused in the middle of cutting the tomatoes. She turned around mechanically and sized Qin Ruohan up from head to toe in all seriousness. ¡°Those are not good adjectives to describe a man.¡± After giving her opinion, Ye Caitang began to continue cutting the tomatoes. Qin Ruo froze and remained silent awkwardly. ¡® What he wanted to hear even more was¡­ Even if you aren¡¯t smart, cute, beautiful, or kind, I still like you. While Qin Ruohan was silent, Ye Caitang turned on the gas stove. Soon, the tomato and egg noodles were ready.
    Ye Caitang brought the tomato and egg noodles to the dining table and greeted Qin Ruohan with a smile. ¡°Mr. Qin, the tomato and egg noodles are ready. Come and eat it.¡± Ye Caitang made two bowls of tomato and egg noodles. She also brought herself a bowl of noodles and sat at the dining table. She immediately started eating her noodles, and ignored the awkward and conflicted Qin Ruohan. She was kidnapped back by the female bodyguards before she could eat her fill in the school canteen. She was hungry. Seeing that Ye Caitang was enjoying her food so much, Qin Ruohan walked to the dining table and sat. He looked at the tomato and egg noodles in front of him. He picked up his chopsticks and took an elegant bite. Suddenly, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Caitang and ask, ¡°Why don¡¯t you like me?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Ye Caitang was busy eating her noodles when she suddenly heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s question. She instantly widened her beautiful eyes in disbelief and looked at Qin Ruohan in surprise. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Was she having auditory hallucinations? Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s stunned expression and his ears could not help but burn. A trace of difort shed across his handsome face. He lowered his head awkwardly and started eating the noodles. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan who continued to eat his noodles and did not speak. When she thought of the question she had just heard, her heart could not help but beat faster. She could not help but ask, ¡°What exactly did you say just now? Say it again. This time, I¡¯ll definitely answer you properly.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t repeat myself. Forget it if you didn¡¯t hear me.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s strikingly handsome face had a faint and charming smile as he ate his noodles happily. In the afternoon¡­ Qin Ruohan did not go to the office. Instead, he went to the study to work at home. The content of the Year Three sybus was very simple to Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang did not go to school either. She stayed in her room and worked overtime to write novels. Her novel¡ªInterster Marvel¡ªhad been picked up by a film productionpany. They urged her to finish writing the ending quickly to start filming the television drama. She had been very busy recently, and there were very few updates to the novel. Readers and editors were rushing her for the manuscript. She was going toplete this novel quickly based on her memory. Then, she had to go settle Du Mingxiang¡¯s matter immediately. She had to sign Du Mingxiang and a few newbies to be a top manager quickly. After which, she had to take over as the CEO of Phoenix Entertainment and spend a lot of resources on herself to snag a Best Actress award posthaste. Her final goal was to ask her mother about her true background. In the study. Qin Ruohan was not in the mood to work at all. His mind was filled with the news that Ye Caitang liked Gong Ke¡¯er. His heart felt like it was stuffed with wet cotton. His chest felt stuffy and he could not breathe. Frustrated, he logged into the rtionship forum where he had gone to previously. He had posed two questions with rewards previously. He had been so busy recently that he had forgotten about them and had not had the time to look at the replies. He was free today to take a look at the replies of rtionship experts.. Chapter 441 - 441: It Turned Out That He Did Not Have a Heart Attack… Instead… Chapter 441 - 441: It Turned Out That He Did Not Have a Heart Attack¡­ Instead¡­ Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan looked at the various replies and suddenly understood a question that he had been unable to figure out. His first question was: ¡°My wife is suddenly angry and don¡¯t want to talk to me anymore. What should There were all kinds of strange replies. ¡°What else can you do? You chose her¡­ Of course, you have to coax her until she¡¯s willing to talk to you again.¡± ¡°Buy, buy, buy, buy for her¡­¡¯ ¡°Convince her¡­ Sleep with her¡­ Anything.¡± ¡°Memorize this: The male version of three obediences and four virtues.¡± Seeing these replies, Qin Ruohan was no longer interested in reading. He immediately went to look at the next question. The second question was: ¡°Why do I feel such a strong possessiveness towards my wife and an inexplicable urge to dote on her? Why does my heart beat faster for no reason?¡±
    Replies: ¡°Why else? Because you like your wife very much.¡± ¡°No, to be precise, you love your wife very much.¡± ¡°When you love someone, you want to have her to yourself. You want to give her the best things in the world.¡± ¡°When you like someone, your heart beats faster.¡± With mixed emotions, Qin Ruohan casually tipped 100,000 yuan to each of the replies he had just read. It turned out that he did not have a heart attack. Instead, he liked and fell in love with hisss. With excitement, nervousness, andplicated feelings, he once again posed two questions on the rtionship forum: ¡°How can I find out if my wife likes me?¡± ¡°If my wife doesn¡¯t like me, what can I do to make her like me?¡± Those who had just received Qin Ruohan¡¯s rewards immediately rushed to answer his questions. A few minutester, Qin Ruohan returned to his bedroom eagerly with their suggestions. Qin Ruohan had just walked into the bedroom when Ye Caitang noticed him. That was because the moment Qin Ruohan walked into the bedroom, he walked up to her and gazed intently at her beautiful face. ¡°Mr. Qin, are you done with work?¡± Ye Caitang felt very ufortable under Qin Ruohan¡¯s intent gaze. ¡°No.¡± Qin Ruohan said coldly and honestly. Ye Caitang¡¯s ears turned red. She closed herptop and asked awkwardly, ¡°Why are you here if you¡¯re not done yet?¡± When Qin Rohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s question, a suspicious blush shed across his strikingly handsome face. For a moment, he did not know how to answer Ye Caitang. Seeing that Oin Rohan was silent, Ye Caitang asked curiously, ¡°Did you want me for something?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Oin Rohan nodded slightly and clenched his beautiful hands into fists nervously. Ye Caitang looked at Oin Rohan¡¯s silent demeanor and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Rohan looked at Ye Caitang with aplicated gaze. A trace of anticipation shed across his beautiful eyes. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you a few questions.¡± ¡°Okay, sure. Ask away.¡± Ye Caitang whipped out her cell phone and tapped on it casually as she said lightly, ¡°I will tell you everything I know.¡± She had just seen the message Gu Junyi sent her, asking her to level up with him. She quicklyunched the game and leveled up in Enlightenment of the Gods with him. Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang who seemed to be ying a game. He felt neglected instantly. He took a step forward took Ye Caitang¡¯s cell phone and ced it on the table. ¡°I hope you can be more serious when you answer my questions..¡±¡® Chapter 442 - 442: You ‘re My Sweetheart Chapter 442 - 442: You ¡®re My Sweetheart Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang sighed helplessly. ¡°Alright, then ask quickly. After that, I have to level up with your nephew.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard this, the jealousy in his heart instantly surged to the hilt as he said coldly, ¡°Is he more important than me?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s powerful and terrifying icy aura and hurriedly said obsequiously, ¡°Of course you¡¯re the most important, Mr. Qin.¡± Ye Caitang immediately pretended to be all ears. ¡°What are your questions? Go ahead.¡± Qin Ruohan smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Then listen carefully.¡± There was a hint of nervousness in his beautiful eyes as he spoke. ¡°My first question is, who are you?¡± Ye Caitang suddenly gave Qin Ruohan a weird look. It was such a simple question; his secretary could easily find out. Why did he suddenly ask her this question? Did Qin Ruohan have doubts about her background? Although she felt that Qin Ruohan¡¯s question was very strange, Ye Caitang replied in all seriousness, ¡°I¡¯m most probably from Imperial Capital, right?¡± ¡°Wrong,¡± Qin Ruohan immediately said coldly. Ye Caitang looked up in surprise. ¡°You know who I am?¡± ¡°Yes. Qin Ruohan nodded in all seriousness. His strikingly handsome face was suspiciously red, and he was too embarrassed to say the rest. Ye Caitang said curiously, ¡°Tell me who I am.¡¯ Qin Ruohan gazed intently into Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful eyes with his beautiful eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re my sweetheart.¡± Ye Caitang: Was she having auditory hallucinations? While they were eating noodles earlier during dinner, Qin Ruohan seemed to have asked why she did not like him. She had thought that she was having auditory hallucinations. But now it seemed that she was not, right? Ye Caitangs heart could not help but beat wildly. She looked at the redness at the tips of Qin Ruohan¡¯s ears in disbelief. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly pulled Ye Caitang into his arms. Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly lifted Ye Caitangs chin and lowered his head to kiss her red lips domineeringly and wildly. Ye Caitangs almond-shaped eyes widened as she looked at the erged handsome face before her eyes. He had yet to answer her question. How could he kiss her? After a long while¡­ Qin Ruohan let go of the dizzy Ye Caitang. His usually cold beautiful eyes gazed at Ye Caitang lovingly. ¡°What about you,ss?¡± He waited nervously for Ye Caitangs answer. ¡°Who am 1 to you?¡± Ye Caitang turned her head away in annoyance and ignored Qin Ruohan. He did not answer her question just now. Now, he was trying to trick her again. She was not going to fall for it. Seeing that Ye Caitang was silent, Qin Ruohan was about to ask her again when there was a knock on the bedroom door. Knock knock knock¡­ Qin Tian reported through the door, ¡°Mr. Qin, Qin Shi said that he has something important to discuss with you.¡± Qin Ruohan let go of Ye Caitang. ¡°Think of the answer. I¡¯ll be backter. Tell me your answer then.¡± He had expressed his feelings for thess just now. He hoped that thisss would not disappoint him. When Ye Caitang heard this, she thought about how to answer Qin Ruohan¡¯s question in distress. Unexpectedly, Qin Ruohan did not return for the whole night. The next day, she received a WeChat message from Qin Ruohan early in the morning. ¡°Lass, there¡¯s an urgent business trip and I¡¯ll be gone for a week. Wait for me toe back.¡± When Ye Caitang saw Qin Ruohan¡¯s message, she could not figure out what she was feeling. She felt a sense of relief and disappointment at the same time. However, Qin Ruohan was on a business trip at the right time because she had something important to do today. Du Mingxiang from Phoenix Entertainment was waiting for her.. Chapter 443 - 443: I’m Here to Be the Female CEO Chapter 443 - 443: I¡¯m Here to Be the Female CEO Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang sent a message to Gu Junyi: ¡°Gu Junyi, please help me apply for a day off. 1 have something important to deal with today.¡± Gu Junyi received Ye Caitangs message and immediately replied: ¡°Caitang, do you need my help?¡± Ye Caitang said, ¡°No need. Just help me apply for leave.¡± Gu Junyi replied: ¡°Ye Caitang, other than Chu Mingxu¡¯s tuition fees, most of the tuition fees have been collected. Give me your ount number and I¡¯ll transfer it to you.¡± ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll treat you to a mealter.¡± Ye Caitang immediately sent a string of numbers. Gu Junyi instantly sent a happy emoji. ¡°Awesome. I look forward to your treat.¡± After saying goodbye to Gu Junyi, Ye Caitang turned off her cell phone and said to the driver who was going to send her to school, ¡°Please take me to Phoenix Entertainment.¡¯ The driver looked at Ye Caitang in confusion. ¡°Madam, Mr. Qin arranged for me to send you to school.¡± Ye Caitang said lightly, ¡°l have something urgent to attend to at Phoenix Entertainment. Please,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll exin this to Mr. Qin personally.¡± The driver immediately opened the car door for Ye Caitang respectfully. ¡°Madam, please get in the car.¡± Ye Caitang got into the car and the driver was about to get in when a familiar little girl suddenly followed her into the car. Ye Caitang looked at her in surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have business to attend to back home?¡± The little girl said lightly with a hint of resentment in her eyes, ¡°Your man summoned me back urgently to protect you. My business is moot.¡± Ye Caitang looked at the little girl with aplicated expression. Why did Qin Ruohan send the skilled and formidable little girl to protect her? Did it have something to do with the assassination that night? Ye Caitang arrived at Phoenix Entertainment timely with those doubts in mind. After Ye Caitang got out of the car, the driver waited respectfully at the side on standby. Ye Caitang took a look at the luxurious building of Phoenix Entertainment and admired her mother very much. She did not expect her mother to have developed Phoenix Entertainment so well that there was an entire building dedicated to thepany. The little girl looked at Ye Caitang in confusion. ¡°What are you doing here? Do you want to be an artist?¡± Ye Caitang shook her head lightly. The little girl asked curiously. ¡°Then what are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to be the female CEO,¡± Ye Caitang answered in all seriousness. The little girl rolled her eyes at Ye Caitang speechlessly. ¡°Do you have to brag casually just because bragging is free?¡± Ye Caitang smiled. ¡°Do I look like someone who likes to brag?¡± She patted the little girl¡¯s shoulder and said seriously, ¡°l always do what I say.¡± The corners of the little girl¡¯s mouth twitched and she snorted. ¡°Blowing your own trumpet.¡± Ye Caitang sighed. ¡°Little girl, just wait and see.¡± She suddenly grabbed the little girl¡¯s chubby hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± The little girl wanted to shake off Ye Caitangs hand, but she suddenly said, ¡°How can a child not hold hands with an adult? Stop it.¡± The little girl: ¡® She was just petite; she wasn¡¯t a child, okay? Ye Caitang led the unwilling little girl to the top floor of Phoenix Entertainment. She came as Ye Nanchengs daughter and the receptionist did not make things difficult for her. She let her use the private elevator and sent her to the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor. Ye Caitang walked out of the elevator with the little girl. Just as she was about to enter the CEO¡¯s office, she suddenly heard a familiar voiceing from the office. ¡°Daddy, are you sure today¡¯s n is foolproof?¡± Chapter 444 - 444: The Secret About Her Parentage Chapter 444 - 444: The Secret About Her Parentage Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was Ye Muxue¡¯s pretentiously sweet voice. When Ye Caitang heard Ye Muxue call him daddy, she felt as if she had fallen into an icehouse. Her whole body turned cold. Who was Ye Muxue calling daddy? Didn¡¯t her father die young? Another familiar voice that belonged to Ye Nancheng suddenly rang in the air, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Du Mingxiangs only weakness is the younger brother he adopted.¡± ¡°As long as we hold his brother in our hands, he will definitely submit obediently.¡± Shen Ningnings voice followed, ¡°Muxue, don¡¯t worry. Your daddy won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Ye Muxue said happily, ¡°l knew it¡ªDaddy and Mommy treat me the best.¡± Shen Ningning said, ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re our only child. If we don¡¯t treat you well, who should we treat well?¡± She said disdainfully, ¡°That b*stard, Ye Caitang?¡± When Ye Muxue heard Ye Caitangs name, she felt very disgusted. ¡°Daddy, I really hate Ye Caitang. Can you think of a way to chase her to the countryside quickly?¡± Hearing Ye Muxue¡¯s request, Ye Nancheng instantly frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you yesterday that she has Mr. Qin¡¯s support now? I can¡¯t do anything to her.¡± Shen Ningning had been humiliated by Ye Caitang the other time, so she hated Ye Caitang very much as well. ¡°Nancheng, Mr. Qin can¡¯t protect that b*stard 24/7.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve alreadye up with a n. We can use Gu An t an to trick Ye Caitang into the wilderness and then¡­ Before Shen Ningning could finish speaking, she was suddenly interrupted by Ye Nancheng coldly. ¡°We have already caused my brother to die young because of Muxue. I¡¯ve been guilty for most of my life.¡± ¡°l don¡¯t want any more blood on my hands.¡± Ye Caitang narrowed her eyes in shock. What did Ye Nancheng mean? Did they have something to do with Uncle¡¯s untimely death? ¡°But if we don¡¯t do this, are we going to watch that b*stard¡ªYe Caitang¡ªbully Muxue?¡± Shen Ningning asked indignantly. Ye Muxue said resentfully, ¡°Daddy, is it because Ye Caitang has been calling you Daddy all these years and you really treat her as your biological daughter and have feelings that you shouldn¡¯t have?¡± Shen Ningning immediately reminded him nervously, ¡°Nancheng, Muxue is your biological daughter. Don¡¯t make your biological daughter sad because of a b*stard.¡± Ye Caitang clenched her fists with a pale face. No wonder Ye Nancheng had been biased towards Ye Muxue all these years. It turned out that the truth was so ugly. When Ye Nancheng heard Shen Ningning and Ye Muxue¡¯s questionings, he said impatiently, ¡°Can the two of you stop it? Phoenix Entertainment belongs to Gu An¡¯an. Gu An t an is the one who provided us with the luxurious life that we have now.¡± ¡°Gu An t an even signed the contract to transfer the shares to me yesterday.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll take it as repayment to Gu An t an by not killing Ye Caitang.¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang¡¯s red lips curled up mockingly. They¡¯ll take it as repayment to her mother by not killing her? Ye Nancheng was the one who locked her mother up in the psychiatric hospital. How on earth did he have the cheek to say that? Shen Ningning said happily, ¡°Really? Then are the shares of Phoenix Entertainment under your name now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Nanchengs tone was filled with smugness. ¡°That¡¯s right. When the secretarypletes the procedures, Phoenix Entertainment will belong to me only.¡± Ye Muxue hurriedly said respectfully, ¡°Congrattions, Daddy.¡± ¡°But Mommy has been with you for so many years without a proper title.. Shouldn¡¯t you transfer some shares to Mommy?¡± Chapter 445 - 445: Guilty Interrogation Chapter 445 - 445: Guilty Interrogation Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Of course.¡± Thinking that he would soon get his hands on 80% of the shares, Ye Nancheng nodded very generously. Shen Ningning quickly said, ¡°And our daughter¡ªMuxue¡ªhas been unable to acknowledge her own father for so many years. Shouldn¡¯t you transfer some shares to our daughter as well?¡± Ye Nancheng nodded happily. ¡°Of course. The two of you are my woman and my daughter. I¡¯ll definitely give you the shares.¡± ¡°When my secretaryes back, I¡¯ll get her to transfer 5% of the shares to each of you.¡± ¡°Only 5%?¡± Ye Muxue immediately protested in resentment. Shen Ningning was afraid that Ye Nancheng would be unhappy, so she quickly exined, ¡°Muxue, you have no idea that this 5% is already worth more than a billion yuan. Phoenix Entertainment¡¯s shares are very valuable.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this little bit of shares.¡¯ Most importantly, they had to get it slowly and not ask for too much at once. Hearing her exnation, Ye Muxue suddenly hugged Ye Nanchengs arm happily. ¡°Thank you, Daddy. You¡¯re so good to me.¡± When Ye Caitang heard the voices of a loving family in the office, she sneered and immediately whipped out her cell phone. ording to what Ye Nancheng said, his secretary had just gone to file the share transfer agreement. If she used hacking skills to intercept it now, Ye Nanchengs secretary would not be able to process it then. Ye Caitang did a quick check on Gu An¡¯an¡¯s shares in Phoenix Entertainment. However, she was instantly shocked when she saw the juridical person and the share allocation. She was the juridical person of Phoenix Entertainment, and she held the most shares. She held 50% of the shares, and Ye Nancheng held 30%. The rest were all small shareholders. Seeing this, Ye Caitang instantly calmed down. Fortunately, her mother was smart. Previously, she had been very troubled about how to get control of Phoenix Entertainment. She did not expect her mother to n ahead and already gave 50% of the shares to her. She saw that the changes to the juridical person and shareholders were done yesterday. Ye Nancheng probably went to force her mother again yesterday and her mother struck first by transferring the shares to her. The little girl looked at Ye Caitang who had suddenly turned her frown upside down. She gently tugged at Ye Caitangs sleeve. She whispered, ¡°Hey, Master, do you want to go in or not?¡± ¡°Yes. Why not?¡± Ye Caitang put away her cell phone and tidied up the ck power suit skirt that she had specially worn today. Then, she took out a pair of ck-framed spectacles from her bag and put it on. After armoring herself, she immediately knocked on the door of the CE(Ys office. Through the gap in the door, Ye Caitang saw that Ye Muxue immediately let go of Ye Nancheng¡¯s arm and kept a distance from him as she sat back on the couch. ¡°Come in.¡± Ye Nancheng ordered. Ye Caitang pushed open the door and pretended to be surprised as she looked at Shen Ningning and Ye Muxue and said coldly, ¡°You guys are here too?¡± When Shen Ningning and Ye Muxue saw Ye Caitang, they pulled a long face. Ye Muxue said coldly with resentment, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°This is my mother¡¯spany. If outsiders like you cane, why can¡¯t I?¡± Ye Caitang walked to the couch and sat down. She looked at Ye Nancheng mockingly. ¡°Right, Mr. Ye? t! Ye Nancheng looked at Ye Caitang with a trace of guilt in his eyes and frowned in resentment. ¡°Ye Caitang, what are you doing here?¡± Chapter 446 - 446: Exposed Them Right to Their Faces Chapter 446 - 446: Exposed Them Right to Their Faces Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He struck first. ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to greet me as your father. You¡¯re so unruly.¡± Ye Caitang snorted mockingly. ¡°Father?¡± ¡°You have to be worthy to be my father.¡± Bam! Ye Nancheng angrily mmed the document in his hand on the desk. ¡°Ye Caitang, what do you mean by that?¡± He looked at Ye Caitang warily, afraid that Ye Caitang had overheard the conversation between the three of them. If Ye Caitangreally overheard their conversation, to be on the safe side.. He could only be ruthless and kill Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang looked coldly at the vignce in Ye Nanchengs eyes. There was no mistaking the murderous intent that shed across Ye Nanchengs eyes. ¡°Mr. Ye Nancheng, do I need to remind you that we¡¯ve already severed our ties father and daughter because of Ye Muxue?¡± When Ye Nancheng heard Ye Caitangs answer, he suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Ye Caitang, Muxue is your sister. Don¡¯t be so hostile to Muxue.¡± Shen Ningning quickly coaxed Ye Caitang gently. ¡°Yes, Caitang. Weren¡¯t you very close to Muxue in the past?¡± ¡°Why is the estrangement between you and Muxue so deep now?¡± ¡°Of course, that¡¯s because¡­ Ye Caitang sneered at Ye Muxue who put on a pitiful look. ¡°Ye Muxue did things that let me down.¡± When Shen Ningning heard this, she eagerly gave Ye Caitang a box of yogurt and mousse cake. ¡°Did you misunderstand Muxue?¡± ¡°She treated you sincerely in the past.¡± If not for the fact that Ye Caitang was Mr. Qin¡¯s wife now¡­ They were afraid of Mr. Qin¡¯s power. She really wanted to smash this cake into Ye Caitangs face now. Ye Muxue hurriedly held Ye Caitangs hand gently. ¡°Caitang, you¡¯ve really misunderstood me. How could 1 have done anything to let you down? What happened in school¡­¡± ¡°My manager asked me to do it. I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± As she spoke, she cried. ¡°Actually, 1 feel very guilty for doing this, but my manager said¡­¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t do what she said¡­ ¡°Not only will I be cklisted, but I will also have topensate a huge sum of money for breach of contract.¡± ¡°l had no choice but to do it. 1 hope you can understand.¡± Ye Caitang flung Ye Muxue¡¯s hand away. With a look of disdain, she took a tissue and wiped the spot that Ye Niuxue had just touched. ¡°Ye Muxue, aren¡¯t you tired of acting every day?¡± Ye Caitang said mockingly and coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not tired, but I¡¯m tired for you.¡± Hearing this, the tears instantly pooled in Ye Muxue¡¯s eyes awkwardly. ¡® Just as the atmosphere got awkward, there was a knock on the door suddenly. Knock knock knock¡­ The secretary knocked on the door and reported to Ye Nancheng, ¡°Mr. Ye, Du Mingxiang is here. The meeting can begin.¡± Ye Nancheng couldn¡¯t care less about Ye Caitang and hurriedly nodded. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± He said to Ye Muxue, ¡°Muxue,e to the conference room with me for the meeting.¡± They had to give the other shareholders an exnation for this matter. At the meeting, they had to determine how to hold the press conference and what to do to maximize the benefits. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Muxue hurriedly wiped her tears and quickly followed Ye Nancheng out of the office. Ye Caitang also stood up slowly and followed the two of them casually to the conference room. Seeing this, Shen Ningning immediately pulled Ye Caitang back with a cold expression. ¡°Ye Caitang, they have an important meeting to attend.. Why are you following them?¡± Chapter 447 - 447: Sit Back Down Chapter 447 - 447: Sit Back Down Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang shook off Shen Ningnings hand and said coldly, ¡°This is my mother¡¯spany. It¡¯s my freedom to go wherever I want.¡± ¡°As for an outsider like you¡­¡± She said coldly and mockingly. ¡°Go fly a kite.¡± Ye Caitang strode into the conference room. Shen Ningning stood at the entrance of the conference room with a livid expression. The little girl patted her. ¡°Excuse me.¡± After Shen Ningning reflexively stepped aside, the little girl hurriedly went in and followed Ye Caitang closely. In the conference room. Ye Caitang casually moved a chair and cut the line to sit beside Du Mingxiang. Du Mingxiang,¡ªthe three- time Best Actor award winner¡ªwas very handsome and had an air of elegance and grace. His eyes were so beautiful that they seemed to be able to speak. Previously, he would still be dropdead gorgeous even if he wore a sack. Now, he had not even shaved his beard. His eyes were dead, and he looked despondent. He was in a sorry state. It inexplicably broke one¡¯s heart to see the vicissitudes of life on him. Online abuse and Ye Muxue really did a number on him. The morous Best Actor had turned into a disheveled middle-aged man. Ye Nancheng and Ye Muxue also saw the uninvited guest, Ye Caitang. However, they did not take Ye Caitang seriously and treated her as air. They continued to discuss happily about the content of the press conferenceter. They had only one agenda: Make Du Mingxiang admit that he and Ye Muxue were a couple. Not only did he have to put on a show with her as a loving couple, but he also had to announce in public their engagement. Their goal was none other than to let Ye Muxue¡¯s poprity soar. ¡°Du Mingxiang, do you agree with our decision?¡± Ye Nancheng said coldly as he looked at Du Mingxiang with a dignified expression. Du Mingxiang answered lifelessly, ¡°Yes. Could he not agree? His brother was in their hands. ¡°Since you agree, that¡¯s all for today.¡± Ye Nancheng said with satisfaction. Ye Muxue said hurriedly with an excited smile on her face, ¡°The press conference will start in an hour. Hurry up and get the stylist to do Mingxiangs makeup and make him look more handsome.¡± Ye Caitang¡ªwho had been silent all this while¡ªsuddenly said, ¡°Hold on. I haven¡¯t agreed yet. You¡¯re not allowed to end the meeting.¡± ¡°Just because you say so? Who do you think you are?¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Muxue immediately fell out with Ye Caitang in resentment and mocked her. ¡°What right do you have to say that?¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang stood upnguidly and flicked her sleeve to remove the non-existent dust. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I do have the right to say that.¡± Ye Nancheng immediately red at Ye Caitang with a livid expression. ¡°Ye Caitang, stop messing around.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not messing around.¡± Ye Caitang smiled elegantly and walked towards the main seat of Ye Nancheng. Because Ye Nancheng had just ended the meeting and stood up, the seat was empty. Everyone watched as Ye Caitang sat elegantly in the seat. ¡°l didn¡¯t allow you to end the meeting because I wanted to hold a shareholders¡¯ meeting.¡± When Ye Nancheng heard Ye Caitangs answer, his face suddenly brimmed with shock and confusion. Did Ye Caitang know that he wanted to gobble up her mothers shares and wanted to strike first? However, it was useless even if she attacked first. Sorne things had to be recognized by thew. Even if she was Gu An¡¯an¡¯s only daughter, she had no right to inherit Gu An¡¯an¡¯s shares. ¡°Why are you all standing there?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Ye Nancheng faintly and ordered the few small shareholders and senior management with an air of authority. ¡°Sit back down.. Chapter 448 - 448: A Beautiful Slap in the Face Chapter 448 - 448: A Beautiful p in the Face Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing that no one moved¡­ Ye Caitang suddenly picked up the folder on the table and mmed it on the conference table. Bam! There was a loud bang. Everyone recovered from their shock in an instant. She parted her red lips and warned with an air of authority, ¡°Refractory staff can pack up and leave.¡± Ye Muxue looked at Ye Caitang¡ªwho was as arrogant as a queen¡ªand immediately shouted angrily, ¡°Ye Caitang, Second Uncle is the CEO of thepany. What right do you have to give orders here?¡± Ye Caitang sneered and curled her red lips. ¡°Ye Muxue, let me remind you that the biggest shareholder of thispany is my mother, Gu An¡¯an.¡± ¡°My mother is the chairman, and Ye Nancheng is at most the CEO.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Muxue shut her mouth indignantly, her eyes full of ridicule. Hmph, she had already heard it from her father. Soon, Gu An¡¯an¡¯s shares would be her Daddrs. Ye Caitang would not be arrogant for long. When Ye Nancheng heard Ye Caitangs blunt and arrogant words, his face immediately darkened. ¡°Ye Caitang, what are you doing?¡± Ye Caitang nced at Du Mingxiang¡ªwho was like a zombie¡ªand suddenly said loudly, ¡°I just can¡¯t stand all of you bullying ourpany¡¯s money tree.¡± ¡°l believe that Du Mingxiang is an acimed actor with good character. There must be something fishy about the incident with Ye Muxue.¡± When Du Mingxiang heard Ye Caitangs support and trust, a trace of hope suddenly shed across his deadened eyes. Ye Nancheng said coldly in resentment, ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t poke your nose into other people¡¯s business.¡± ¡°Ye Caitang, we¡¯ve already agreed on the solution for this matter. It¡¯s not up to you to boss us around.¡± Ye Muxue roared furiously, ¡°Second Uncle, quickly get security to chase Ye Caitang out. Don¡¯t let her cause trouble here.¡¯ Ye Caitang suddenly snorted and said in a raised voice, ¡°Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t I just say that we¡¯ll hold a shareholders¡¯ meeting?¡± Ye Nancheng warned sternly, ¡°You have no business here. If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll call security to drag you away. You¡¯ll be humiliated.¡± ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s too early to say who will be the one humiliated.¡± Ye Caitang suddenly grabbed the secretary¡¯sptop. Seeing this, the secretary immediately shouted in panic and anger, ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m taking down important minutes of this meeting. Give me back myptop.¡± When Ye Nancheng saw this, he immediately ordered his secretary angrily, ¡°Call security and throw Ye Caitang out.¡± Ye Caitang ignored the secretary¡¯s angry screams and Ye Nanchengs orders. Her fair fingers tapped on the notebook quickly. Her fingers tapped on the keyboard so quickly that only afterimages could be seen. As soon as the security personnel stepped into the conference room, Ye Caitang had also sorted out all the information and projected the most important page on the big screen in the conference room. She said calmly to everyone in the meeting room, ¡°Everyone, please look at the big screen.¡± ¡°It shows thetest juridical person and share allocation of Phoenix Entertainment.¡± Ye Caitang calmly tapped on an important spot on the big screen with her fair hand. ¡°Come, everyone, please take a look at my name and my share allocation.¡± Before anyone could see clearly and speak, Ye Caitang said arrogantly and calmly, ¡°l believe you¡¯ve all seen that¡­¡± ¡°l own 50% of Phoenix Entertainment now. Moreover¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m thepany¡¯s juridical person.¡± The corners of her lips curled up into a half-smile. She cast a mocking nce at the incredulous Ye Muxue and the petrified Ye Nancheng. ¡°May I ask everyone here¡­ As a shareholder and the juridical person, do I have the right to speak?¡± Chapter 449 - 449: Unquestionable Chapter 449 - 449: Unquestionable Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Other than the furious Ye Muxue and the shocked Ye Nancheng, everyone nodded in agreement. ¡°Of course you have the right to speak. Of course you do¡­¡± The security personnel¡ªwho was supposed to drag Ye Caitang away¡ªturned around and left silently. ¡°Good.¡¯ Ye Caitang nodded in satisfaction and looked gently at Du Mingxiang who seemed to have regained some life in him. ¡°As the juridical person of Phoenix Entertainment and thergest shareholder¡­ ¡°l order you to redo the public rtions n for the incident regarding Du Mingxiang and Ye Muxue.¡± When Du Mingxiang heard Ye Caitangs order, a glimmer of hope suddenly shed across his deadened eyes. He looked at Ye Caitang enthusiastically, his voice a little choked. ¡°Miss Ye, thank¡­ thank you.¡± Ye Caitang looked at the suddenly energetic Du Mingxiang and smiled faintly. ¡°No need to thank me. You were innocent to begin with.¡± Ye Nancheng said angrily, ¡°l don¡¯t agree. I¡¯m the CEO of thepany. You have no right to make decisions for me.¡¯ Ye Muxue also shouted in resentment, ¡°Ye Caitang, you say that you¡¯re a shareholder of Phoenix Entertainment with just some random screen. Who knows if what you said is true or not?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re lying to us and we believe you so easily, wouldn¡¯t we have fallen into your trap?¡± ¡°Feel free to verify the juridical person and share allocation of Phoenix Entertainment on the relevant authorities¡¯ websites.¡¯ ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check that on your cell phone now.¡± Ye Caitang exined lightly. Everyone immediately whipped out their cell phones and hurriedly checked online. The share allocation that everyone found was exactly as Ye Caitang had said and they believed Ye Caitang. When Ye Nancheng and Ye Muxue saw it¡­ They immediately looked at Ye Caitang in surprise and disbelief. ¡°Impossible, it can¡¯t be like this.¡± Ye Nancheng staggered back a step, unwilling to believe this fact. Ye Caitang sneered. ¡°That is the government tform. It¡¯s not a fact that you can deny just because you don¡¯t want to believe it.¡± Ye Muxue instantly gritted her teeth in hatred. ¡°Ye Caitang, what kind of trick did you y? This 50% shares should have belonged to Second Uncle.¡± Ye Nanchengs eyes were also filled with hatred when he heard this. He red daggers at Ye Caitang and had the same doubts in his heart. Gu An¡¯an had inly signed the share transfer agreement yesterday. Why did the shares end up with Ye Caitang? ¡°Ye Muxue, don¡¯t you think you are very hrious?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Ye Muxue coldly. ¡°Phoenix Entertainment was founded by my mother. I¡¯m my mother¡¯s only daughter. Isn¡¯t it normal for her to give me thepany?¡± She curled her lips mockingly and said coldly, ¡°Whichw in the country stiptes that my mother¡¯spany must be given to this scumbag named Ye Nancheng?¡± Ye Muxue immediately stood on the moral high ground and criticized Ye Caitang, ¡°Ye Caitang, Second Uncle is your father. How can you scold him? You¡¯re too much.¡¯ ¡°We¡¯re discussing the incident with Du Mingxiang now. Please shut up if it¡¯s unrted.¡¯ Ye Caitang could not be bothered to waste her breath on Ye Muxue anymore and turned to talk to Du Mingxiang. ¡°l support you in telling the truth about this. At the press conference, I¡¯ll allow you to seek justice for yourself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all for today.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not allowed to end the meeting,¡± Ye Nancheng said angrily. When the senior management and small shareholders heard Ye Caitang say that the meeting was over, they ignored Ye Nancheng¡¯s anger and stood up, instinctively wanting to leave. Upon seeing this, Ye Muxue pulled a long face and she said angrily, ¡°Why are you leaving? You¡¯re not allowed to leave.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Ye Muxue with a faint smile, her eyes cold. ¡°What? Do you have anything to add?¡± Chapter 450 - 450: Schadenfreude Chapter 450 - 450: Schadenfreude Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You¡¯re not the CEO of Phoenix Entertainment. You have no right to decide on today¡¯s press conference.¡± Ye Muxue looked at Ye Nancheng and said in all seriousness, ¡°Second Uncle is the CEO of Phoenix Entertainment. What Second Uncle does is definitely the best decision for thepany.¡± ¡°As someone who has never managed thepany before, all your decisions are wrong.¡± ¡°Second Uncle, am I right?¡± When Ye Nancheng heard Ye Muxue¡¯s words, he did not want to be looked down upon by the senior management and shareholders. He immediately nodded with a serious expression. ¡°Ye Muxue is right.¡± ¡°l am the CEO of Phoenix Entertainment.¡¯ ¡°The decision I make is the best decision for thepany.¡± He looked at Ye Caitang and said sternly, ¡°Ye Caitang, you just joined thepany and are still not familiar with the operations of thepany.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to make decisions.¡± ¡°We have to follow our original n in order for thepany to earn huge profits.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that too much money will bring me ill health,¡± Ye Caitang said casually. Hearing this, Ye Nancheng instantly looked at Ye Caitang in confusion. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°It means that I just want the truth. 1 don¡¯t want to earn money that goes against my conscience.¡± Ye Caitang nced at Ye Muxue and Ye Nancheng faintly. ¡°l am not like some rapacious and nefarious people¡­¡± ¡°Who are unscrupulous and will do anything for money.¡± Ye Caitang smirked coldly. Hearing Ye Caitangs mockery, Ye Nanchengs face suddenly turned thunderous. Ye Muxue said angrily, ¡°Ye Caitang, who are you mocking?¡± ¡°Second Uncle is your father. How can you say that about him?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so unfilial.¡¯ When Ye Nancheng heard Ye Muxue¡¯s usations towards Ye Caitang, he instantly gained some confidence. Suddenly, he mmed the table angrily. ¡°Ye Caitang, do you still see me as your father?¡± ¡°lmand you as your father to act under the doctrine that my opinion must prevail. ¡± When Du Mingxiang heard Ye Nanchengs demand of Ye Caitang, his lively eyes suddenly became lifeless again. It seemed that it was his wishful thinking. Ye Caitang sneered. ¡°Mr. Ye Nancheng, let me remind you again. We¡¯ve already severed our father-daughter ties.¡± ¡°Also¡­ ¡°l have to tell you one thing very clearly and firmly.¡± She suddenly looked straight into Ye Nanchengs eyes with a cold expression. ¡°Get this: I hate you very much. When you need me, you remember that I¡¯m your daughter. When you don¡¯t need me, you treat me like a pair of worn-out shoes.¡¯ ¡°Please stop calling yourself my father in the future. It revolts me.¡± Ye Caitangs rebuttal made Ye Nancheng¡¯s face turn pale with humiliation. He was fuming with anger. He pointed at Ye Caitang angrily. ¡°You unfilial girl¡­¡± Ye Caitang reached out and pressed Ye Nanchengs finger down. ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry. I¡¯m not done yet.¡± When Ye Nancheng heard Ye Caitangs words, a trace of satisfaction shed across his face. Did she know she was wrong and wanted to apologize? The next second, his face froze, Ye Caitang followed it up immediately, ¡°You can get angry together after I¡¯ve said my piece.¡± Ye Nancheng: All the senior management and shareholders looked at Ye Nancheng gloatingly in schadenfreude. Everyone knew that Ye Nancheng had never treated his biological daughter well. Seeing Ye Nancheng being pped in the face this time, everyone felt indescribably happy.. Chapter 451 - 451: Becoming the Female CEO Chapter 451 - 451: Bing the Female CEO Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang did not give everyone much time to gloat. ¡°As thergest shareholder of thepany, I have the right to change the CEO of thepany, right?¡± Ye Nancheng panicked when he heard this. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Ye Muxue said resentfully, ¡°Ye Caitang, don¡¯t even think about sabotaging thepany.¡± Ye Caitangs red lips curled up slightly as she snorted. ¡°What sabotage?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing strategic nning.¡± She snorted and brushed her bangs, ncing at the senior management and small shareholders at the conference table. ¡°Today, I formally announce that Ye Nancheng will be removed from his position as CEO and appointed as the manager of the Sanitation Department.¡± A dignified CEO was suddenly reduced to a cleaner? The room was in an uproar. Ye Nancheng stared at Ye Caitang in disbelief. His tall body suddenly swayed. ¡°Ye Caitang, you¡­¡± His blood pressure soared as he red at Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang smiled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I have another piece of good news for you.¡± ¡°From now on, I will be the CEO of Phoenix Entertainment and Du Mingxiang will be the Vice President.¡¯ ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Nanchengs blood pressure rose again when he heard that. He instantly fainted from anger. Ye Muxue hurriedly went forward to help Ye Nancheng. ¡°Second Uncle¡­ Du Mingxiang instantly looked at Ye Caitang in surprise. Why would she do that? Back him up? The senior management and small shareholders immediately protested unhappily, ¡°Miss Ye, are you sure?¡± ¡°How can an artiste be the Vice President?¡± ¡°This decision is too ridiculous, right?¡± Seeing that everyone was protesting, Du Mingxiang said with a guilty conscience, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not qualified for this position. Why don¡¯t you rescind this appointment?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Caitang smiled and nodded. ¡°l believe that you can be a good Vice President and bring Phoenix Entertainment to greater heights.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m just an artiste. L..¡± Du Mingxiang was terrified and ttered at the same time. Ye Caitang patted Du Mingxiangs shoulder and said in all seriousness, ¡°l think that with your experience in an entertainmentpany for so many years, you can bring ourpany to a greater heights.¡± Ye Muxue saw that Ye Caitang did not care about the unconscious Ye Nancheng at all and was still talking to Du Mingxiang. She immediately said angrily, ¡°Ye Caitang, you¡¯re too much. You don¡¯t care about your father¡¯s life.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Second Uncle has fainted?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it?¡± Ye Caitang nced at Ye Muxue coldly and said indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to call the emergency number and send your second uncle to the hospital?¡± Hearing Ye Caitangs mockery, Ye Muxue instantly panicked and said in embarrassment, ¡°I don¡¯t have time. I have a press conferenceter.¡¯ She had to keep an eye on Du Mingxiang and not let him spout nonsense at the press conference. Otherwise, her reputation would be ruined, and so would her acting career. Ye Caitang snorted and looked at Ye Muxue mockingly. ¡°You still want to go to the press conference?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to go to the press conference and admit your mistake?¡± ¡°And tell everyone that Du Mingxiang was framed by you.¡± ¡°That you orchestrated all of this?¡± Hearing Ye Caitangs mockery, Ye Muxue¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t nder me. I can sue you for nder.¡± Ye Caitang smirked coldly. ¡°A thief crying ¡®thief!¡¯. I really underestimated the thickness of your skin.¡± Ye Muxue red at Ye Caitang with a pale face. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? 1¡­¡± Chapter 452 - 452: Press Conference Chapter 452: Press Conference Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang interrupted Ye Muxue and said impatiently, ¡°Cut the crap. If you don¡¯t call the emergency number, your second uncle who dotes on you might die.¡± Hearing Ye Caitang¡¯s mockery, Ye Muxue hurriedly whipped out her cell phone and called the emergency number. Momentster, an ambnce hurriedly transported Ye Nancheng. Ye Muxue shed a few tears but did not go with the ambnce. Ye Caitang could tell at a nce that Ye Nancheng was pretending to be unconscious because he felt embarrassed. She could not be bothered to expose Ye Nancheng because she wanted peace and quiet. Unexpectedly, Ye Muxue was so heartless that she did not apany her biological father to the hospital. She was still here, waiting for the press conference. Ye Caitang could not be bothered about Ye Muxue. Together with Du Mingxiang, they had a fervent discussion about the press conferenceter. They worked on how to deal with those vicious reporters and clear his name. Ye Muxue craned her neck to listen to what Ye Caitang said to Du Mingxiang. An hourter. The press conference began. Ye Caitang wore a frilly dress that revealed her curves. She looked beautiful and elegant, turning heads. Ye Muxue was dressed to the nines. She wore a sexy red gown that exposed her back. She heard what Ye Caitang and Du Mingxiang said in their discussion. She had thought it through¡ªno matter what Du Mingxiang said, she would deny it. She had also thought of how to clear her name. Du Mingxiang was still wearing his wrinkled suit. He looked downcast and dispirited, lifeless. There was only one conclusion from Ye Caitang and Du Mingxiang¡¯s discussion ¡ªtell the truth. They would expose Ye Muxue¡¯s self-orchestrated show and her true colors as a white lotus to the public. The three of them entered the hotel lobby from the side door one after another. When the reporters saw Du Mingxiang and Ye Muxue walk out, they swarmed forward. Armed with long lens and cameras, they bombarded impatiently, ¡°Du Mingxiang, do you have anything to say about the scandals about you on the inte? ¡°Du Mingxiang, what exactly is your rtionship with Ye Muxue?¡± ¡°Du Mingxiang, did you use your status as a Best Actor winner to force yourself on Ye Muxue?¡± ¡°Du Mingxiang, did you not only force yourself on Ye Muxue, but also many other female artistes?¡± ¡°Du Mingxiang, you¡­¡± Seeing that the reporters¡¯ questions were getting increasingly outrageous, Ye Caitang suddenly ordered in a cold voice that was filled with absolute authority, ¡°Silence.¡± ¡°Silence, please.¡± ¡°Du Mingxiang held this press conference today¡­¡± ¡°He will reply to your questions with the truth.¡± ¡°Please shut up now and give him a chance to speak.¡± When Ye Caitang finished speaking, many reporters looked at Ye Caitang. They looked at Ye Caitang in surprise. She was so beautiful and elegant that she looked like a fairy. This unfamiliar face made them whisper among themselves, ¡°Who is this woman?¡± ¡°Why is she standing beside Du Mingxiang?¡± ¡°Is she Du Mingxiang¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Ye Caitang handed the microphone to Du Mingxiang and stood quietly at the side. Du Mingxiang took the microphone and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Hello, everyone from the media.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Du Mingxiang. I¡¯ll give an exnation on the scandal on the Inte again today.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a victim of this incident, ¡°During this period, I¡¯ve been suffering from online abuse. I can¡¯t bear the pressure and can¡¯t eat or sleep well. I already have signs of depression.¡± ¡°Now, I have to tell everyone that the so-called rape incident is just¡­¡± Chapter 453 - 453: Drama Queen’s Defame Chapter 453: Drama Queen¡¯s Defame Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s just Madam Ye Muxue¡¯s self-orchestrated show.¡± ¡°I have someone I love deeply and I have sworn to keep my chastity for the person I love.¡± ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s impossible for me to do anything untoward to Madam Ye Muxue.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t believe the rumors and spread them. Please clear my name.¡± ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡± After the conclusion, Du Mingxiang bowed to the media. Hearing this, Ye Muxue clenched her fists angrily. D*mn Du Mingxiang. He told the truth. Upon seeing this, the reporters immediately asked Ye Muxue, ¡°Ye Muxue, is what Du Mingxiang said the truth?¡± ¡°Is this really all your own doing?¡± ¡°May I ask why you¡¯re doing this?¡± ¡°What¡¯s in it for you to frame Du Mingxiang?¡± Du Mingxiang looked at Ye Muxue nervously. He did not know if Ye Muxue was willing to admit to it. He was on tenterhooks. During the discussion with Ye Caitang, Ye Muxue had been sitting not far away from them and eavesdropping. Ye Muxue did not express any objections then. In his heart, he was thinking¡­ Ye Muxue probably knew that she was in the wrong and was willing to admit her mistake. He thought that if Ye Muxue admitted this at the press conference¡­ If she was willing to admit her mistake and change over a new leaf, he could let bygones be bygones and forgive her for ndering and framing him this time. If Ye Muxue still insisted on ndering him¡­ Even if he might be ruined by Ye Muxue, he would sue her and fight to the hilt. Ye Caitang held her cell phone in her hand. She was looking forward to Ye Muxue¡¯s performance nonchntly while her fingers quickly hacked into the surveince footage of Ye Nancheng¡¯s CEO¡¯s office. If Ye Muxue was smart, she would give her another chance to live. If Ye Muxue was adamant in her evil ways, she would let Ye Muxue cool down at the police station for a few days. When Ye Muxue heard the reporters¡¯ questions, she immediately put on a standard aggrieved expression of an innocent girl. She looked at the cameras with tears streaming down her face. She knew that today¡¯s press conference would be livestreamed, so she paid special attention to her looks and acting skills. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m just a popr girl with no background,¡± ¡°I think you¡¯ve heard Du Mingxiang¡¯s statement just now.¡± ¡°If I knew what was good for me, I could have had a bright future in the industry in the future. I might even be the female lead of various movies and dramas very quickly.¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± As she spoke, the tears in Ye Muxue¡¯s eyes flowed out silently. She cried so beautifully. A beauty¡¯s silent tears would always touch hearts. The viewers who were watching the livestream immediately leftments of empathy. ¡°There¡¯s definitely something fishy going on.¡± ¡°From what Ye Muxue said, Du Mingxiang wants to use money and resources to bribe Ye Muxue to lie.¡± ¡°From what Ye Muxue said, she doesn¡¯t want to bear this infamy for the sake of resources.¡± ¡°Dear reporters, hurry up and seek justice for the beautiful Ye Muxue.¡± ¡°Dear reporters, hurry up and find out the truth.¡± The reporters seemed to have telepathy with the viewers and immediately asked nervously, ¡°Miss Ye Muxue, may I ask if there¡¯s a conspiracy behind this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. As long as you dare to stand up, we and the public will support you.¡± Ye Muxue gave a look of extreme aggrievedness as she pretended to be strong and wiped her tears. ¡°I stand here bravely today and I definitely won¡¯t disappoint all of you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided that I want to speak up for all the women out there and for more women who have suffered the same terrible fate as me. ¡°I¡¯m willing to give up my bright future, and stand here to call Du Mingxiang out..¡± Chapter 454 - 454: Betrayal By a Friend Chapter 454: Betrayal By a Friend Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m not the first woman to be forced upon by Du Mingxiang, and I won¡¯t be thest. ¡± ¡°I have to stand up and expose this evil demon for the sake of all women in showbiz.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want resources. I don¡¯t want money. I just want an exnation from Du Mingxiang. ¡± Ye Muxue¡¯s tearful words had just ended when.. The screen was instantly filled with curses. ¡°Du Mingxiang is worse than an animal. He¡¯s worse than a beast.¡± ¡°Du Mingxiang is not human¡­¡± ¡°F*ck Du Mingxiang¡¯s entire family.¡± ¡°My heart aches for Muxue. Hurry up and chemically castrate Du Mingxiang. He¡¯s not fit to be a man.¡¯ The reporters were also indignant and castigated Du Mingxiang, ¡°Du Mingxiang, Ye Muxue has bravely exposed your evil deeds. What else do you have to say for yourself?¡± Du Mingxiang nced at Ye Muxue faintly, his voice loud and forceful. ¡°The wise man knows he knows nothing, the fool thinks he knows all.¡± ¡°Ye Muxue, I¡¯ll see you in court.¡± The reporters were confused when they heard Du Mingxiang¡¯s words. The viewers were also confused. ¡°Since Du Mingxiang dared to say this, doesn¡¯t that mean that he¡¯s innocent?¡± ¡°Did we really misunderstand him?¡± Hearing this, Ye Muxue immediately burst into tears and said weakly, ¡°Du Mingxiang, I know that you have a backer. Even if we go to court, I might still be framed by you.¡± ¡°But I want to tell you something.¡± ¡°Even if I lose thewsuit and get sentenced,¡± ¡°I will be proud of myself. After all, I¡¯ve bravely stood up for all women who are in a disadvantaged situation.¡± Ye Muxue said this on purpose so that if Du Mingxiang were to really win thewsuit¡­ She had set the stage to clear her name. This way, even if she lost thewsuit, everyone would still believe her. They would only think that Du Mingxiang had used underhanded means to win thewsuit. When Du Mingxiang heard Ye Muxue¡¯s reply, he snorted in anger. Just how thick-skinned and shameless was she to have the cheek to say such things? The reporters and the viewers were like fence-sitters. After hearing Ye Muxue¡¯s skilfully-phrased words just now, they immediately leaned towards Ye Muxue again. Thements were filled with curses again. ¡°Du Mingxiang, you scumbag. Don¡¯t think that we¡¯ll believe you just because you say that.¡± ¡°Even if our goddess¡ªYe Muxue¡ªloses thewsuit, you won¡¯t be able to clear your name,¡± ¡°Scumbags are scumbags. Don¡¯t even think about lying to us.¡± ¡°If my goddess loses thewsuit, I won¡¯t believe in justice anymore. I¡¯m going to Scumbag Du¡¯s house to throw rotten eggs.¡± ¡°Du Mingxiang, get the h*ll out of showbiz. Support the entire Inte to ban Du Mingxiang.¡± Thements became progressively searing. The reporters also looked indignant. They warned Du Mingxiang sternly, ¡°Du Mingxiang, we advise you to admit to this crime honestly and turn yourself in at the police station. Apologize solemnly to all the women who were hurt by you.¡± ¡°Du Mingxiang, our magazine is the first to agree to ban scumbags like you.¡± ¡°Pear TV also agrees¡­¡± ¡°We also agree¡­¡¯ Seeing this, Du Mingxiang¡¯s manager immediately terminated his contract. In order to be famous, he immediately said loudly, ¡°Du Mingxiang, let¡¯s terminate the contract.¡± Du Mingxiang looked at his manager in shock. ¡°What did you say?¡± They had been working together for so many years. How could his manager not know him? ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were such a beast. Let¡¯s terminate the contract.¡± Du Mingxiang¡¯s manager looked at Du Mingxiang mockingly and said even louder, ¡°I won¡¯t be associated with scumbags like you.¡± So what if he knew that Du Mingxiang was framed? Now that Du Mingxiang had been banned on the Inte, he would be banned along with him if he stayed with Du Mingxiang. He had to earn money to support his family and could not be dragged down by Du Mingxiang.. Chapter 455 - 455: Bring Me To Riches, Bring Me To Greater Heights Chapter 455: Bring Me To Riches, Bring Me To Greater Heights Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Du Mingxiang looked at his former manager in disappointment and said with reddened eyes, ¡°Suit yourself.¡± He had always treated his manager as a good friend. He did not expect his manager to be unwilling to stand by him even though he knew that he was framed. When the viewers saw this, they immediately said happily, ¡°This manager is a decent human being. Everyone must support him.¡± ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll definitely support any artiste under him.¡± ¡°I support this manager too. He¡¯s great. There¡¯s no need to be nice when dealing with scumbags.¡± Ye Muxue looked on in satisfaction as the entire Inte supported her. She was afraid of unexpected additionalplications, so she said weakly, ¡°Everyone, today¡¯s press conference hase to an end. Please leave the venue in an orderly manner.¡± ¡°Hold on.¡± Ye Caitang said loudly as she suddenly grabbed the microphone in Ye Muxue¡¯s hand She walked over to Du Mingxiang and said to the reporters and viewers, ¡°We¡¯ve yet to set the record straight. Why are you leaving? The reporters were resentful when they heard Ye Caitang¡¯s words. ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to stop us from leaving?¡± ¡°Du Mingxiang didn¡¯t say that we can¡¯t go. Why are you¡ªan insignificant stranger¡ªto make noise?¡± ¡°Who says I¡¯m an insignificant stranger?¡± Ye Caitang patted Du Mingxiang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Ye Tang, Du Mingxiang¡¯s new manager.¡± Hearing Ye Caitang¡¯s self-introduction, some reporters couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Why would you want to be the scumbag¡¯s manager?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that? We¡¯ve already decided to ban Du Mingxiang on the Inte.¡¯ ¡°You want to be Du Mingxiang¡¯s manager. Are you going to starve with Du Mingxiang?¡± ¡°Indeed, pretty women have no brains. They¡¯re very stupid.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, guys.¡± Ye Caitang smiled. ¡°I have to make a salient point.¡± ¡°I became Du Mingxiang¡¯s manager because I want Du Mingxiang to bring me to riches and greater heights.¡± When everyone heard Ye Caitang¡¯s answer, their faces brimmed with disdain. They said to Ye Caitang with a mocking expression, ¡°Not only is this woman stupid, but she¡¯s also delusional. She¡¯s so shameless.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Stop bragging.¡± ¡°I think this woman might have an affair with Du Mingxiang. She has already been bribed by Du Mingxiang.¡± ¡°Her condition is a disease called Stockholm syndrome,¡± ¡°Addicted to being abused.¡± When Ye Muxue saw everyone mocking and insulting Ye Caitang, the corners of her lips curled up smugly. Ye Caitang wanted to fight with her with her low cultivation. She really overestimated herself. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint all of you.¡± Ye Caitang gave a half-smile and nced coldly at Ye Muxue who was secretly pleased with herself. ¡°Not only am I not delusional, but I¡¯m really just Du Mingxiang¡¯s manager.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, please look at the big screen.¡± Ye Caitang turned on the projection mode on her cell phone and projected the image on the cell phone onto the big screen behind her. ¡°Here are the answers you seek.¡± The reporters immediately focused their attention on the big screen. At the same time, they aimed their cameras at the big screen, wanting to find the truth with the viewers. The moment the scene and conversation appeared on the big screen¡­ The hotel lobby suddenly fell silent. Even the viewers watching the livestream¡­ Held their breath and stared at the big screen in disbelief.. Chapter 456 - 456: Cuckolded Chapter 456 - 456: Cuckolded Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the big screen, the scene that Ye Caitang had heard outside the CEO¡¯s office was ying. Ye Muxue said coquettishly to Ye Nancheng, ¡°Daddy, are you sure today¡¯s n is foolproof?¡± Ye Nancheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Du Mingxiangs only weakness is the younger brother he adopted.¡± ¡°As long as we hold his brother in our hands, he will definitely submit obediently.¡± Shen Ningning said, ¡°Muxue, don¡¯t worry. Your daddy won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Ye Muxue said happily, ¡°l knew it¡ªDaddy and Mommy treat me the best.¡± Shen Ningning stroked Ye Muxue¡¯s head. ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re our only child. If we don¡¯t treat you well, who should we treat well?¡± She said disdainfully, ¡°That b*stard, Ye Caitang?¡± The conversation on the big screen continued. Ye Muxue¡¯s face was pale as she red at Ye Caitang in panic and anger. Why did Ye Caitang have a video of Ye Nanchengs office? Ye Caitang saw Ye Muxue¡¯s angry and terrified re and smiled slightly. ¡°Ye Muxue, are you curious why 1 have this video?¡± When she heard the conversation between Ye Muxue and Ye Nancheng, she was not idle. She secretly activated the camera in the CEO¡¯s office and recorded their conversation. The reporters and the viewers castigated Ye Muxue in furore, The reporters said angrily, ¡°Ye Muxue, do you take us for fools?¡± ¡°All of us reporters are willing to swear in public to collectively ban Ye Muxue.¡± Thements were also raining. ¡°Ye Muxue is such a white lotus. She¡¯s so b*tchy and shameless.¡± ¡°Ye Muxue pretended to be pitiful and deceived our sympathy. How despicable. ¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s collectively ban Ye Muxue, In the future, we¡¯ll definitely boycott any film or television dramas starring that green tea b*tch, Ye Muxue.¡± ¡°Ban Ye Muxue on the Inte.¡¯ Ye Muxue looked at Ye Caitang with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Ye Caitang, why do you have this video?¡± She was still trying to clear her name. ¡°You deepfaked this video, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You did this to deliberately frame me, didn¡¯t you?¡± When the viewers heard Ye Niuxue¡¯s exnation, thements suddenly stopped. They looked at Ye Muxue in surprise. They then looked at Ye Caitang suspiciously. For a moment, they couldn¡¯t tell if Ye Muxue was lying or if Ye Caitang was ndering Ye Muxue. They decided to keep quiet and watch thetest developments. They would roast after confirming the facts. When the reporters heard this, they also fell into the same awkward situation. Equally wisely, they remained silent. ¡°Ye Muxue, if you doubt the authenticity of this video, I can get the reporters here to verify it on the spot.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Ye Muxue coldly and faintly, her tone mocking. ¡°l believe that everyone here are veteran reporters and photographers who can easily tell if the surveince footage is deepfaked.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The reporters immediately chimed in. ¡°Ye Caitang, as long as you send us the original surveince footage, we promise to verify its authenticity now.¡± Hearing this, Ye Muxue¡¯s face turned pale. ¡® She looked at Ye Caitang nervously with a hint of pleading in her eyes, hoping that Ye Caitang would not expose her. ¡°Caitang, you¡¯re my younger sister¡­¡± When the senior management and shareholders saw Ye Muxue begging for mercy, they instantly confirmed the authenticity of the video. They couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Muxue and Ye Caitang in surprise. They discussed animatedly, ¡°No wonder Ye Nancheng treats his niece¡ªYe Muxue¡ªbetter than Ye Caitang.¡± ¡°So, it turns out that Ye Muxue is the daughter of Ye Nancheng.¡± ¡°Holy cow! Did the former CEO¡ªMs.. Gu¡ªcheat on Ye Nancheng?¡± Chapter 457 - 457: Trying to Escape Chapter 457 - 457: Trying to Escape Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Are you stupid? Didn¡¯t you hear Ye Muxue calling Ye Caitang ¡®younger sister?¡± ¡°It was Ye Nancheng who cheated on Ms. Gu first, okay?¡± ¡°They cheated on each other. They both have deplorable morals.¡± ¡°Nonsense, clearly¡­¡± Before the old-timer could finish exining, he saw Ye Muxue suddenly grab Ye Caitangs arm and stand in front of her. ¡°Caitang, don¡¯t push me into the corner on ount that we¡¯re sisters, okay?¡± Ye Muxue cried weakly like a little white flower. Ye Caitang flung Ye Muxue away and walked past Ye Muxue as if she did not see anything. Ye Muxue pleaded fearfully, ¡°Caitang, don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Everyone, please give me a minute. I¡¯ll send the original surveince footage to all of you now.¡± Ye Caitang ignored Ye Muxue¡¯s pleas. She nced at the media faintly and quickly tapped on her cell phone. The reporters were about to tell Ye Caitang that she had yet to add them to her social media ount. How could she send them the original file? Before they could voice their doubts, their cell phones suddenly beeped with notifications one after another. Soon, they received the original file on their cell phones. They immediately sent it to the on-site experienced photographers for verification. When the viewers saw this, their faces brimmed with curiosity and suspicion. How did Du Mingxiangs new manager send the original video to all the reporters and photographers? Did this manager have the contact information of all the media there? Was this manager a hidden big shot? That would be very formidable. The reporters who had received the original video were also very shocked. Du Mingxiangs new manager was very impressive. She sent the original video to all the media here with just a few taps. Did she already have their contact details? A person who had the contact information of all the reporters was too terrifying. She must be a hidden big shot. Ye Muxue saw that all the reporters and photographers were hard at work, checking the video in all seriousness to see if there were any traces of synthesis. She was afraid of facing this terrifying truth, so she secretly shifted her feet gently, wanting to secretly leave the ce. She had just taken a few steps when Ye Caitang suddenly blocked her way. ¡°Ye Muxue, why are you bailing?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve yet to set the record straight.¡± After Ye Muxue was caught sneaking away, she immediately covered it up in a panic, ¡°Who said I was bailing?¡± ¡°l just need to go to the washroom.¡± ¡°To the washroom?¡± Ye Caitang snorted in derision. ¡°You can go after the matter is resolved.¡± ¡°But 1 need to go now.¡± Ye Muxue immediately said angrily as she red at Ye Caitang. ¡°Please get out of my way now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Du Mingxiang suddenly appeared in front of Ye Muxue again and said very gentlemanly, ¡°Excuse me.¡± ¡°Miss Ye Muxue, are you going to the washroom?¡± There was mockery in his cold tone. ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯m going too. Shall I go with you?¡± Hearing this, Ye Muxue¡¯s face instantly turned paler. Annoyed, she said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s there to go with?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a man and I¡¯m a woman. It¡¯s not appropriate for us to go to the washroom together.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not in a hurry. 1 can wait for you outside,¡± Du Mingxiang mocked in a low voice. Ye Muxue was fuming with anger as she said coldly and helplessly, ¡°No need. I don¡¯t want to go to the washroom now.¡± Du Mingxiang asked despite knowing the answer, ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you need to go?¡± Chapter 458 - 458: White Lotus Being Beaten Up Chapter 458 - 458: White Lotus Being Beaten Up Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Muxue: She red daggers at Du Mingxiang and turned her head to the other side, no longer looking at him. The haunting b*stard. The reporters and photographers had already finished watching the video. They gave the correct answer with absolute certainty. The reporter held the microphone and said, ¡°We have verified the video that Du Mingxiang¡¯s manager yed just now is real.¡± ¡°Now, please give us an exnation, Ye Muxue.¡± When the viewers heard the reporter¡¯s announcement, they immediately hit the keyboard in fury and bombarded thements section. ¡°Get that disgusting b*tch¡ªYe Muxue¡ªthe h*ll out of showbiz, out of everyone¡¯s sight.. ¡°It¡¯s so disgusting. It¡¯s so pitiful for Du Mingxiang to be pestered by such a disgusting woman. ¡± ¡°So shameless, so shameless. Throw Ye Muxue¡ªa white lotus¡ªout now and send her to prison.¡± ¡°Also, Du Mingxiang¡¯s previous manager kicked him when he was down. Kick him out too.¡± ¡°This new manager is not bad. In the future, any artiste under her has our full support. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. A friend who helps you when you are in need is better than one that congrattes you when you are sessful. Please give us a dozen of such conscientious managers.¡± Seeing that Ye Muxue still did not answer their questions, the reporters immediately questioned Ye Muxue impatiently and angrily, ¡°Ye Muxue, you owe us an exnation for this matter. Please answer us.¡± ¡°Why did you nder Du Mingxiang?¡± ¡°Why did you y us for fools?¡± ¡°Have you always been such a white lotus?¡± ¡°May I ask, have you been using your schemes to frame many rivals ever since your debut?¡± ¡°Green Tea B*tch, where¡¯s your moral?¡± When Ye Muxue heard the reporters¡¯ bombardment, she immediately turned around and wanted to leave. However, the reporters surrounded Ye Muxue, not giving her a chance to leave. A few of the reporters who had sympathized with Ye Muxue and castigated Du Mingxiang furiously pelted Ye Muxue with their mineral water bottles in anger and agitation. ¡°Ye Muxue, you¡¯re a dirtbag. You lied to gain our sympathy and deceived us¡­¡± After one of them struck, the rest of the reporters fell prey to the lynch-mob mentality. All of them furiously pelted Ye Muxue with their mineral water bottles. Some of them were empty bottles while others were unopened and filled to the brim. Ye Muxue¡¯s nose was bruised and her eyes were swollen from the impact of the mineral water bottles. Panic was written all over her face. ¡°Stop it, stop it.. Ye Muxue hugged her head and squatted on the ground, begging for mercy loudly and fearfully. The viewers saw Ye Muxue begging for mercy in a sorry state and felt much better. Thements section lit up in satisfaction. ¡°This is how you treat green tea b*tches and white lotuses. Let her know the consequences of lying to us.¡± ¡°Brothers and sisters, kick Ye Muxue a few more times. Take it as helping us kick her.¡± ¡°If there are not enough mineral water bottles, we¡¯re willing to deliver them unconditionally. Hit her hard.¡± ¡°Shameless white lotus b*tch. She deceived us.¡± The viewers were riled up and expressed their anger and frustration in thements section. Du Mingxiang had already called the police and engaged awyer to sue Ye Muxue for defamation. Just as Ye Muxue was about to pass out from the pelting mineral water bottles, and punches and kicks from the crowd¡­ The reporters suddenly stopped and dispersed nervously. Ye Muxue thought that she was finally safe and happily stood up to leave. Suddenly¡­ Chapter 459 - 459: Cleaning Up Scum Chapter 459 - 459: Cleaning Up Scum Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Two tall men in police uniform with dignified expressions walked over to Ye Muxue and said coldly, ¡°Miss Ye Muxue, someone is suing you for defamation. Pleasee with us.¡± Ye Muxue immediately retorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t, I¡­¡± Ye Caitang sent the original video to the two police officers. ¡°Sirs, please take a look at your phones. The surveince footage you just received is evidence of Ye Muxue¡¯s crime. Please ensure proper custoday of it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The police officers immediately nodded gratefully. ¡°Thank you.¡± Upon seeing this, Ye Muxue instantly copsed onto the ground dejectedly, giving up on exining and pretending to faint. The two police officers ignored Ye Muxue who pretended to faint and held Ye Muxue up before leaving. After Ye Muxue was taken away, Ye Caitang got the microphone and spoke to all the reporters, ¡°Dear friends from the media, the truth is out. All those who blindly followed the crowd¡­ ¡°Apologize sincerely to mypany¡¯s artiste¡ªthe Best Actor award winner¡ª Du Mingxiang.¡± When all the reporters heard Ye Caitang¡¯s call, they immediately picked up the microphone guiltily and apologized to Du Mingxiang one after another. ¡°Du Mingxiang, we¡¯re sorry. We were all deceived by that white lotus, Ye Muxue.¡± ¡°We will definitely reserve our headline page for you and exin this matter seriously as a token of our sincere apology to you.¡± ¡°Du Mingxiang, we shouldn¡¯t havee after you without finding out the truth. We apologize¡­¡± When the viewers saw this, they immediately leftments on thements section in guilt, apologizing sincerely to Du Mingxiang. ¡°Justice may be dyed, but it will not be denied.¡± ¡°Sorry, Du Mingxiang. We¡¯ve wronged you.¡± ¡°In the future, any television drama that you star in and any product you endorse¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll give you our full support. Please forgive us.¡± When the directors and advertisers saw the livestream and business opportunities, they immediately called Phoenix Entertainment to apologize. Moreover, they all extended olive branches. ¡°Du Mingxiang, I have a good script for a movie. The only thing missing is you as the male lead. As long as you¡¯re willing to ept the role, you can name the price.¡± ¡°Du Mingxiang, our windbreaker is an international brand. We need an international spokesperson. We would like you to be the one.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to shoot the advertisement, you can name your price.¡± Less than an hour after the press conference¡­ All the products endorsed by Du Mingxiang were sold out almost instantly. In the next few days, all the works that Du Mingxiang had participated in were instantly broadcasted repeatedly. Moreover, there were many gifts. For a moment, Du Mingxiang became the most popr male celebrity on the Inte. Moreover, he was a talented actor. This incident gained Du Mingxiang countless fans. During this period, thepany was inundated with phone calls for coborations with Du Mingxiang from advertisers and directors everywhere. After this incident, Ye Caitang¡¯s perfect public rtions caused a wave in the media. She was rated as the viewers¡¯ favorite manager and very popr with the viewers. Everyone said that she was outspoken, bold, and meticulous. Some fans expressed regret that Ye Caitang was a girl who could have just relied on her looks but insisted on relying on her talent instead. Many viewers even begged to make her debut in showbiz. After the press conference. Ye Caitang brought Du Mingxiang and his manager back to the CEO¡¯s office. Du Mingxiang¡¯s manager also received many calls wanting to sign a contract with Du Mingxiang. He was about to discuss Du Mingxiang¡¯s schedule for tomorrow as if nothing had happened. Du Mingxiang suddenly tossed him a resignation letter and termination agreement.. Chapter 460 - 460: His Kindness Chapter 460 - 460: His Kindness Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Du Mingxiang said coldly, ¡°Since we¡¯ve been friends for so many years, I¡¯ll leave you some dignity.¡± ¡°Sign the termination agreement and resign.¡± All the senior management saw Du Mingxiangs cold and domineering side and were instantly impressed. He was indeed a Best Actor award winner. In an instant, he had transformed into a domineering and cold CEO. ¡°Mingxiang, we¡¯ve been pals for so many years. We¡¯re even ssmates.¡± The manager begged for mercy. ¡°Give me another chance, okay? 1 promise I won¡¯t betray you again.¡± Du Mingxiang was inundated with offers of endorsements and film roles now. If he stayed with Du Mingxiang, it would not be a problem for him to earn millions a month. He must not terminate his contract with Du Mingxiang. With that thought in mind, the manager suddenly knelt in front of Du Mingxiang. His eyes were filled with tears as he looked at Du Mingxiang pleadingly. ¡°Mingxiang, can you not fire me?¡± Ye Caitang saw the manager¡¯s flexibility and could not help but raise her eyebrows thoughtfully. He was indeed in showbiz and very shameless too. The small shareholders and senior management looked at the shameless manager and instantly mocked him, ¡°l wonder who was the one that disregarded their many years of brotherhood and kicked Du Mingxiang to the curb just now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no medicine for regret in this world. It¡¯s toote for you to regret now.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re smart, you¡¯d better sign your resignation letter and give yourself some dignity.¡± ¡°If not, don¡¯t me us for getting security to escort you out.¡± Du Mingxiang helped his manager up and said coldly, ¡°Sign it. On ount of our long friendship, I¡¯ll offer you a severance pay of 200,000 yuan.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t sign it, don¡¯t me me for disregarding our friendship. You won¡¯t get a single cent and will be escorted out by security¡­¡± Before Du Mingxiang could finish his sentence, his manager immediately stood up and signed it without hesitation. ¡°Mingxiang, thank you. I know you¡¯re still angry now. You can call me when you¡¯ve cooled down.¡± After signing it, the manager looked at Du Mingxiang with an avaricious expression. Then, he happily left with Du Mingxiang¡¯s check of 200,000 yuan. Ye Caitang looked at Du Mingxiang and asked curiously, ¡°Why did you give him 200,000 yuan?¡± Du Mingxiang said emotionlessly, ¡°He used to be my bosom buddy after all. Even if he doesn¡¯t treat me as his bosom buddy¡ªon ount of the friendship with him that I have cherished all these years¡ªI don¡¯t want to see him fall on hard times after parting ways.¡± Ye Caitang patted Du Mingxiangs shoulder. ¡°l didn¡¯t expect you to be so kind-hearted.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to, you can ask him toe back. I won¡¯t have a problem with that.¡± Du Mingxiang said sincerely, ¡°No, I just want you to be my manager now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The corners of Ye Caitangs mouth curled up helplessly. ¡°What a coincidence. I just want you to be the CEO now.¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve said it, you can take over immediately. The future of Phoenix Entertainment is in your hands.¡± Du Mingxiang: The shareholders and senior management in thepany were instantly displeased. ¡°Miss Ye, have you really decided to do this?¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes. The shareholders and senior management protested unhappily, ¡°But Du Mingxiang has so many endorsements and film offers now. If he bes the CEO, what will happen to these endorsements and film offers?¡± Du Mingxiang felt a little regretful when he heard that. He was grateful to Ye Caitang for putting him in an important position, but he also looked forward to performing¡ªacting was his favorite career in life. Ye Caitang saw Du Mingxiangs disappointed expression and asked with a faint smile, ¡°Who said that a CEO can¡¯t take on endorsements and film roles?¡± Chapter 461 - 461: Ye Caitang’s True Parentage Chapter 461 - 461: Ye Caitang¡¯s True Parentage Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Actually, being the CEO is not very busy. Find a special assistant for the CEO and leave the small matters to him. The two of us can make the big decisions.¡± ¡°Let the assistant handle the general matters and you be in charge of the general direction.¡± ¡°That way, you can spare the time to take on film roles and endorsements.¡± Du Mingxiang immediately beamed like a child who received candies when he heard that and said to Ye Caitang excitedly, ¡°Miss Ye, thank you. You¡¯re the benefactor in my life.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s good to begin with.¡± ¡°You go deal with your business first.¡± Ye Caitang turned to look at the shareholders and senior management of thepany. ¡°Tell me, why are you here?¡± The senior management and shareholders looked at Ye Caitang with conflicted expressions. ¡°Miss Ye, everyone on the Inte knows that you¡¯re not the daughter of Ye Nancheng anymore. Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± ¡°Ms. Gu and you might suffer from poor image and affect Phoenix Entertainment¡¯s reputation. You need to resolve this matter perfectly.¡± Ye Caitang pinched the space between her eyebrows troubledly. ¡°My mind is not working well now. Let me think it through first. You guys can leave first.¡¯ Outside the office, the senior management could not help but discuss. ¡°By the way, I remember that Ye Nancheng was a country bumpkin who had nothing.¡± ¡°He only became the CEO of Phoenix Entertainment after marrying Ms. Gu.¡± ¡°Even if Ye Caitang isn¡¯t his daughter, Ms. Gu gave him a better life.¡± ¡°I¡¯m an old-timer who founded Phoenix Entertainment with Ms. Gu,¡± ¡°l know that when Ms. Gu got married to Ye Nancheng, she told him that she was pregnant.¡± ¡°Ye Nancheng expressed that he loved Ms. Gu deeply and was willing to ept her child. Only then did Miss Gu agree to marry him.¡± ¡°After the marriage, Ms. Gu even gave Ye Nancheng 30% of Phoenix Entertainment¡¯s shares.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s why the lives of the rich aren¡¯t as good as we think.¡± ¡°Although they look morous on the surface, they¡¯re a mess in reality.¡± ¡°Will Miss Ye¡¯s family affairs have a negative impact on thepany?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t thepany getting a lot of offers now?¡± ¡°Cut the crap and get to work.¡± Du Mingxiang heard the discussion outside the door and looked at Ye Caitang worriedly. ¡°Miss Ye, do you need help?¡± Ms. Gu seemed to be gone a long time ago. How could a girl like Ye Caitang handle these things? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it. I¡¯ll leave thepany to you.¡± Ye Caitang patted Du Mingxiangs shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m off to school.¡¯ In the presidential pce. The First Lady¡¯s face turned cold when she saw the livestream news. D*mn it. How dare this woman lie to her. Didn¡¯t she say that she wouldn¡¯t expose this girl¡¯s parentage to the public? The President happened to be free today and saw this livestream on theputer in the study. A trace of excitement shed across his eyes as he immediately ordered his trusted aide, ¡°Go and find out if this news is true.¡¯ Back then, when he was the president¡¯s eldest son, he hid his identity and went to college. In college, he fell in love with Gu An¡¯an who had no military or political background. He had wanted toe clean about his identity to Gu An t an after proposing to her. Unexpectedly, many unexpected events happenedter. The reason why he married his current wife back then¡­ Was because she told him¡­ Chapter 462 - 462: The Truth Back Then Chapter 462 - 462: The Truth Back Then Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu An¡¯an cheated on him while they were together and fell pregnant with another man¡¯s child. In a fit of anger, he impulsively married his current wife. If he had misunderstood Gu An¡¯an, then¡­ Would he still have a chance to redeem himself? ¡°Yes, Mr. President.¡± The President¡¯s trusted aide¡ªYe Ming¡ªimmediately nodded respectfully. ¡°Hold on. You have to do this in secret.¡± ¡°Other than me, you¡¯re not allowed to reveal this to anyone else, especially the First Lady.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir¡± Ye Ming immediately replied respectfully. At night. When President Ye Xingyao returned home, the First Lady¡ªLi Lizhu¡ª immediately walked over to him and reached out to take off his jacket. The President immediately took a step back coldly. ¡°You¡¯re not in good health. You shouldn¡¯t work too hard.¡± Li Lizhu clenched her fists in hatred, but a sweet smile appeared on her face. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can do such a small thing.¡± She tried to reach out again. Ye Xingyao suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m a little cold. I don¡¯t want to take off my jacket.¡± ¡°Is dinner ready?¡± He walked towards the dining room with a cold and dignified expression. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. Li Lizhu looked at Ye Xingyao in disappointment. Her eyes brimmed with stubbornness and a sh of viciousness. She asked with a smile, ¡°When you were watching television today, did you watch any livestream of entertainment news?¡± She probed calmly. ¡°I saw a livestream that was quite good. It seemed to be news about the actor, Du Mingxiang.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very busy every day,¡± Ye Xingyao said coldly. Li Lizhu knew that Ye Xingyao was implying that he did not have time to watch such frivolous news. She heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯ve had a long day.¡± She hurriedly poured a ss of red wine for Ye Xingyao and eagerly brought it to Ye Xingyao. Although Ye Xingyao was already middle-aged, he was still young and handsome, and very manly. He was in his early forties, but he looked like he was only in his thirties. Everyone said that the idols and celebrities in showbiz were handsome, but they did not know that their president¡­ Was more handsome than any young hunk when he was young. Now that he was older, he was equally handsome and not inferior to them. His innate aristocracy and powerful leadership aura put him miles ahead of them. She did not have an idol. The only idol and man she ever loved was Ye Xingyao. Ye Xingyao¡¯s face turned cold and his aura was terrifyingly cold. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, don¡¯t call me ¡®hubby¡¯.¡± In his heart, only Gu An¡¯an could call him ¡°hubby¡±. Li Lizhu clenched her fists angrily. She had been married to Ye Xingyao for almost 20 years. But in Ye Xingyao¡¯s heart, there was still only that b*tch¡ªGu An¡¯an. Fortunately, that b*tch¡ªGu An¡¯an¡ªhad lost her mind and could no longer vie with her for Ye Xingyao. ¡°Our son and daughter areing back soon. They¡¯ll be unhappy if our rtionship isn¡¯t good. Just pretend in front of the children for their sakes.¡± She really wanted to call Ye Xingyao ¡°hubby¡±. She had loved Ye Xingyao for most of her life, but she could notpare to the two years that Gu An¡¯an had been with Ye Xingyao. Ye Xingyao¡¯s handsome face remained cold. ¡°I didn¡¯t even let you call me that when they were young. Now that they¡¯re older, they don¡¯t need this hypocritical and pitiful facade.¡± He did not like his son and daughter. Because they were evidence that he had betrayed Gu An¡¯an. The only thing he wanted in his life was to have a child with Gu An¡¯an. The children that other women gave him were nothing in his eyes. Li Lizhu was even more angry and jealous when she heard that, but she still did not dare to show it on her face.. Chapter 463 - 463: Old White Lotus’s Means Chapter 463 - 463: Old White Lotus¡¯s Means Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She smiled awkwvardly and aggrievedly, apologizing like a little white flower. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xingyao. I was too pedantic.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t be mad at me.¡± Li Lizhu picked up the wine ss beside her and raised it at Ye Xingyao. ¡°Xingyao, I¡¯ll apologize to you.¡± ¡°No need. I don¡¯t drink.¡± Ye Xingyao said coldly as he looked at the red wine with hatred. Twenty years ago, ifhe had not gotten drunk and identally slept with Li Lizhu, how would Gu An¡¯an have misunderstood him, and gotten together with another man and even gotten married? Li Lizhu immediately put aside the red wine awkwardly and probed jokingly, ¡°Xingyao, you haven¡¯t touched alcohol since you broke up with An¡¯an.¡± ¡°You used to love to drink. Are you going to quit alcohol for the rest of your life because of An¡¯an?¡± ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Ye Xingyao¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. He put down his bowl and chopsticks and turned to go upstairs. Li Lizhu grabbed Ye Xingyao in a panic and said resentfully, ¡°Xingyao, the children are not back yet. Have a meal with them before going upstairs. ¡± D*mn it, she had been married to Ye Xingyao for 20 years and had never slept in the same bed. Only when she drugged Ye Xingyao¡¯s wine before they got married did she have the chance to lie on the same bed as him. In the 20 odd years that she had known Ye Xingyao, that was the only time she had the chance to share his bed. Ye Xingyao had thought that it was drunk sex and did not have any doubts. After getting married, she wanted to use the same method to confirm her marital rtionship with Ye Xingyao. However, Ye Xingyao did not touch alcohol at all. She did not dare to drug other food, afraid that Ye Xingyao would discover it and realize the truth back then. For the past 20 years, she had been quietly creating opportunities to have drunk sex with Ye Xingyao. But Ye Xingyao was so uncooperative every time. ¡°They¡¯re not kids anymore.¡± Ye Xingyao said coldly. With a bone-chilling coldness, he turned around to go upstairs. He hated these two pieces of evidence of his betrayal of Gu An¡¯an. When Li Lizhu heard this, it was as if her heart had been sshed with concentrated sulfuric acid. Her heart was burning and she was fuming with hatred. Even when they were young, Ye Xingyao did not eat with them much. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the President¡¯s parents liked her children very much, she suspected that Ye Xingyao would have sent them to an orphanage. Fortunately, Ye Xingyao did not like this two children. Otherwise, Ye Xingyao would have spent a lot of time with them. He might discover the important secret that she was trying her best to hide. However, she could not understand. Why was Ye Xingyao unwilling to look her in the eye? What was so good about that stupid Gu An¡¯an? She tried to persuade him to stay again. She wanted Ye Xingyao to see how outstanding their children were now. ¡°Xingyao, our son is now one of the top students in school. He¡¯s also a genius that Medical Research Institute thinks highly of. They¡¯re going to train him to be the director of Medical Research Institute. ¡°And our daughter¡¯s reached Grade 8 piano. Even the teacher praised her as a piano genius.¡± ¡°The teacher signed our daughter up for the National Youth Piano Competition and said that she had a chance of winning.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all as outstanding as you. They¡­¡± Ye Xingyao interrupted Li Lizhu¡¯s excitement with a cold face. ¡°Mind you, they¡¯re just your children. Don¡¯t bring me into the picture.¡± After saying this coldly, Ye Xingyao continued to stride upstairs. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me bringing up An¡¯an, but¡­¡± Chapter 464 - 464: Twenty Years of Anticipation Chapter 464 - 464: Twenty Years of Anticipation Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Lizhu burst into tears when she heard that. She looked at Ye Xingyao¡¯s back and asked loudly, ¡°Xingyao, I¡¯ve waited for you for 20 years. It¡¯s been 20 years. Why won¡¯t you forget the two years you spent with An¡¯an?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been by your side for 20 years. Can¡¯t Ipare to An¡¯an¡¯s two years with you?¡± ¡°I gave birth to your children while An¡¯an gave birth to another man¡¯s child. Why aren¡¯t you willing to forget her?¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t you acknowledge me and our children?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t acknowledge them but what does it matter as long as someone is willing to acknowledge them?¡± Ye Xingyao stood upstairs and nced at Li Lizhu coldly before turning around and entering the study. Back then, when he married Li Lizhu¡ªapart from doing it out of spite for Gu An¡¯an¡ªhe was also forced by his parents. Back then, when Li Lizhu made him take responsibility for her pregnancy, he had asked her to have an abortion. If it was not Gu An¡¯an¡¯s child, he would not want it. But somehow, his parents and Gu An¡¯an found out that Li Lizhu was pregnant with his child. His parents forced him to marry Li Lizhu when they found out that she was having twins. He was willing to bear all the pressure and go against the world for Gu An¡¯an. However, she went and got pregnant with someone else¡¯s child, and married someone else. At the thought of this, Ye Xingyao¡¯s eyes instantly reddened. His cold and beautiful eyes brimmed with hostility and the urge to destroy everything. He took out the only photograph of Gu An¡¯an from the safe. Tears fell silently onto Gu An¡¯an¡¯s face in the photograph. He had dated Gu An¡¯an for two years during his four years in college and had many photographs of their sweet times. When he found out that Gu An¡¯an had betrayed him and married someone else, he burned all the photographs of him and Gu An¡¯an in a fit of anger. The only one left was the one he snatched back from the fire. That stunt caused blisters all over his hands but only half of it was salvaged; the part with him was burned in the fire. Only the part with Gu An¡¯an with a shy and sweet smile on her face as she gazed lovingly at the camera was left. Back then, he had gone to look for Gu An¡¯an when he regretted it. He told Gu An¡¯an that since both of them had done something wrong, they should forgive each other and give each other a chance to start over. But Gu An¡¯an was not willing to forgive him. She even told him that she was doing very well and hoped that he would take into ount the fact that they had been in love for two years and¡­ Never appear before her again in this life. Don¡¯t disturb her peaceful life again. Because of this, even though he missed Gu An¡¯an so much that he was about to lose his mind¡­ Even though he wanted to know how Gu An¡¯an was doing¡­ Even thought he wanted to see if Gu An¡¯an was doing well in person¡­ Because of his ridiculous pride, he did not have the courage to see Gu An¡¯an again. It had been more than 20 years. He had just found out today that¡­ Gu An¡¯an¡¯s child might be his. Ye Nancheng was not a good person. He had an ambiguous rtionship with another woman before his marriage. Gu An¡¯an was going having a rough time now. Could he swallow his pride and see Gu An¡¯an again? When Li Lizhu saw Ye Xingyao enter the study, she was so angry that she wanted to smash the sumptuous spread that she had meticulously prepared. She had just gotten her nails done to please Ye Xingyao. When she knew that her children would being home today¡­ She specially cooked, wanting to hint to Ye Xingyao quietly: She specially cooked for him and made soup. But what did Ye Xingyao do? Ye Xingyao said that he was full when he did not even touch the food at all. Ye Xingyao did not give her a chance to show her love and entered the study. Ever since Ye Xingyao married her, he had never returned to the master bedroom. He slept in the study room all day long, looking at those d*mned photographs of Gu An¡¯an and reminiscing about her. Fortunately, she had spent a lot of effort and money to hide the fact that Gu An¡¯an had been dumped by Ye Nancheng and was locked up in a psychiatric hospital. Otherwise¡­ Chapter 465 - 465: The Truth Within the Truth 20 Years Ago Chapter 465 - 465: The Truth Within the Truth 20 Years Ago Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Otherwise, if Ye Xingyao found out about Gu An¡¯an¡¯s current situation¡­ Even if Ye Xingyao knew that Gu An¡¯an had lost her marbles, he would still be willing to bring her back to him. At the thought of this, Li Lizhu nced at her palms which were already bleeding from clenching her fists in anger. The corners of her lips curled up sinisterly. ¡°Looks like we can¡¯t keep either of those two b*tches¡ªGu An¡¯an and Ye Caitang.¡± As long as they were alive, Xingyao would never put his mind on her and the children. She wiped her tears and immediately walked back to her bedroom, locking the door behind her. Then, she took out a small box from under the bed. From the box, she took out an old cell phone and a prepaid SIM card. She inserted the SIM card into the cell phone and powered it up. When the cell phone was turned on, she immediately called the first number in the contact list. ¡°Wow, great and honorable First Lady, you¡¯re so busy. How do you have time to call me?¡± ¡°Old Ghost, cut the crap.¡± Li Lizhu immediately said calmly and sinisterly. ¡°I want you to do something important for me.¡± Old Ghost immediately said solemnly, ¡°Please go ahead. As long as it¡¯s something you want, I¡¯ll definitely do my best to help you.¡± He became the leader of the ck Bear Gang because of Li Lizhu¡¯s secret support of a lot of money and power. ¡°What I want you to do is very important. Remember, only you can know about it.¡± ¡°Let your underlings be assassins who don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°After helping me get rid of those two people, send all the assassins who carried out the assassination to the mass grave immediately.¡± ¡°After that, I have another secret n that needs your help at any time.¡± Old Ghost touched his ferocious bald head that was covered in scars. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with helping, but¡­ ¡°The other time, a top team of assasins was wiped out because of your assassination mission.¡± ¡°If I need to eliminate another team this time, I really won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± ¡°You know how hard it is to train a top assassin.¡± ¡°It requires a lot of money and time, and¡­ ¡°Stop, stop.¡± Li Lizhu said impatiently. ¡°You¡¯re saying all that because you want money, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t make you work for free.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely give you a huge sum that will be to your satisfaction.¡± Old Ghost immediately said obsequiously, ¡°The First Lady is indeed the First Lady.¡± ¡°With your words,¡± ¡°Then I can do it without worry.¡± ¡°Remember, you must keep it a secret.¡± Li Lizhu instructed. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. No one knows about that incident that happened more than 20 years ago, right?¡± Old Ghost suddenly said in an delphic voice. ¡°Back then, were you unable to get out of bed the next day and even trembled when you walked?¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± Li Lizhu said angrily. ¡°I told you not to mention it again.¡± Back then, she only climbed into the President¡¯s bed in the middle of the night. The one who had sex with the President was actually¡­ Old Ghost suddenly interrupted Li Lizhu¡¯s panicked thoughts and asked with concern, ¡°By the way, how are the children now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bring them up. Let me tell you, they are my children with the President. It has nothing to do with you. Keep your mouth shut.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that they are my children. Why are you so nervous?¡± Old Ghost retorted gloomily.. Chapter 466 - 466: Sudden Accident Chapter 466 - 466: Sudden ident Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Lizhu did not want to continue talking to this dangerous man and immediately said, ¡°I have something on. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°By the way, remember, don¡¯t contact me unless it¡¯s important.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll contact you.¡± When Old Ghost heard Li Lizhu¡¯s cautious instructions, he said coldly and impatiently, ¡°Got it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very careful.¡± After Li Lizhu ended the call with relief, she heard the sound of an engineing from below the window. She immediately put away her cell phone as quickly as possible. She took out the SIM card and hid the cell phone in the small box before stuffing it back under the bed again. Then, she immediately walked to the dresser and touched up her makeup. After confirming that she was elegant and beautiful, she went out to wee her children. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Ye Rourou smiled sweetly and threw herself into Li Lizhu¡¯s arms. Ye Mingxiang¡¯s fringe covered his eyes. His expression was a little gloomy as he greeted faintly, ¡°Mommy¡­¡± ¡°Mingxiang, Rourou, you¡¯re finally back. I missed you so much¡­¡± Li Lizhu hugged Rourou warmly and looked at Ye Mingxiang. ¡°Come to the dining room for dinner. I prepared a lot of delicious food for you.¡± ¡°I made them myself.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mommy. You¡¯re the best mother anyone could ask for.¡± Ye Rourou enthusiastically kissed Li Lizhu¡¯s face. ¡°Where¡¯s Daddy?¡± Ye Mingxiang asked gloomily. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that your father doesn¡¯t like crowds.¡± Li Lizhu suppressed the disappointment in her eyes and said calmly. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± No matter how vicious and unscrupulous she was, she hoped that she would be a gentle and kind mother in her children¡¯s eyes. Ye Mingxiang said gloomily, ¡°I won an award at the research institute. There¡¯s even a schrship. Daddy won¡¯t celebrate with me?¡± Li Lizhu: Ye Rourou immediately said sweetly, ¡°Mommy, shall I go upstairs and call Daddy?¡± Li Lizhu did not want her daughter to be given the cold shoulder. ¡°There¡¯s no need. You.. ¡°I¡¯ll call Daddy for dinner.¡± Ye Mingxiang went upstairs with one hand in his pocket. Muye Academy. Gu Junyi had a family emergency and he suddenly took leave in the afternoon. Ye Caitang¡ªwho had not received her tuition fees¡ªwas a little sad. She had wanted to feel the aura of a rich woman today. Unfortunately, God did not give her a chance. She had to wait until tomorrow. She heard from Lin Sisi that when Gu Junyi left, his face was pale and he was distracted. It must be something serious, right? Gu Junyi would not cheat her of the money and would give it to her sooner orter. She could not distract Gu Junyi because she was in a hurry to get the money. She had to let Gu Junyi deal with his family emergency first. Yes, she was a cute and considerate little fairy. Ye Caitang carried her school bag and walked out of the school gate with her head lowered, deep in thoughts. Suddenly, a handkerchief with a strong drug covered Ye Caitang¡¯s nose. Ye Caitang instantly fainted and was dragged into a dark alley by a burly and strong ssmate. Seeing this¡ªPhantom¡ªwho was secretly guarding Ye Caitang¡ªwanted to save her immediately. She appeared in a dark alley with her young and pretty face, and said sweetly to the person who was tying Ye Caitang up, ¡°Uncle, do you have a lollipop? I want to eat a lollipop.¡± ¡°P*ss off. Don¡¯t bother me or I¡¯ll beat you to a pulp.¡± The tall and burly kidnapper said angrily with a fierce expression. When Ye Caitang heard Phantom¡¯s voice, she suddenly blinked quickly in Phantom¡¯s direction. Then, she quickly closed her eyes and continued pretending to have fainted.. Chapter 467 - 467: Slapping the Mastermind Chapter 467 - 467: pping the Mastermind Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Phantom immediately understood that Ye Caitang was hinting for her not to go over. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so mean. I¡¯m so scared.¡± The little girl immediately ran away on her short legs. Just then, a girl in the Academy¡¯s school uniform appeared in front of the kidnapper. She said in a sweet voice, ¡°Big brother, do you have her?¡± Hearing this familiar voice, Ye Caitang suddenly clenched her fists. This was Lin Xiyao¡¯s voice. Why did Lin Xiyao get someone to capture her? Liu Lei immediately replied, ¡°I have her. This chick is so stupid and easy to catch. She¡¯s not as dangerous as you say.¡± ¡°Maybe you caught her off guard.¡± Lin Xiyao thought of the scene where Gu Junyi¡¯s entire hand turned ck and shook her head in confusion. Liu Lei ogled at Ye Caitang. ¡°Yaoyao, this woman is so beautiful and weak. Is she really as rich as you say?¡± ¡°Of course. Lin Xiyao immediately said angrily, ¡°If not, why do you think I asked you to get her?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, not only did she win tens of millions in the forum bet, but she also collected more than a billion yuan from our ssmates¡¯ tuition fees.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t paid her the tuition fees I owe her yet. I¡¯ll have her defiled today. Let¡¯s see if she still dares to ask me for tuition fees. Liu Lei looked at Ye Caitang in shock. ¡°She¡¯s just a mere slip of a girl. How can she be so rich? That¡¯s so ridiculous.¡± ¡°Cut the crap and get down to business.¡± Lin Xiyao whipped out her cell phone and turned on the camera mode as she spoke to Liu Lei. ¡°You screw her and I¡¯ll record the whole thing,¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll threaten her with this video,¡± ¡°And make her hand over the billions she earned to the two of us.¡¯ ¡°We¡¯ll split it 40-60. I¡¯ll take 60% and you take 40%.¡± Liu Lei immediately protested, ¡°No. Why do I only get 40%? I should get 60% and you get 40%. You¡¯re just holding the cell phone; I¡¯m doing all the work.¡± When Lin Xiyao heard this, she suddenly red at Liu Lei angrily. ¡°I provided the important information. If it wasn¡¯t for me, would you know that she¡¯s so rich?¡± Liu Lei said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll split it 50-50.¡± Lin Xiyao was furious. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Have it your way. Stop wasting time.¡± When Ye Caitang heard this, she immediately turned off the recording function on her cell phone. ¡°Here Ie.¡± Liu Lei rubbed his hands skeezily and reached for Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang suddenly opened her eyes and threw a fistful of powder on the man and Lin Xiyao¡¯s faces. The man instinctively touched his face and asked in a panic, ¡°What poison did you use on us?¡± Lin Xiyao screamed in fear and her cell phone fell to the ground. She covered her face with both hands and shouted angrily at Ye Caitang, ¡°Ye Caitang, you¡¯re so vicious to throw this on my face. Are you trying to disfigure me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so ugly. If you¡¯re disfigured, just treat it as stic surgery to improve your looks.¡± Ye Caitang nced at the recording on her cell phone and found that it was intact. She casually picked up Lin Xiyao¡¯s cell phone. ¡°Lin Xiyao, since you want to use despicable ways to deal with me, then¡­¡± Her red lips curled up slightly and her eyes darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for returning the favor.¡± Lin Xiyao asked in fear, ¡°Ye Caitang, what do you want to do?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Liu Lei and said calmly, ¡°Do you feel as if all the bones in your body are being gnawed on by millions of ants?¡± ¡°Do you feel as if your heart is burning and your whole body wants to explode? Do you feel as if your whole body is spasming from the pain?¡± When Liu Lei heard Ye Caitang¡¯s questions, he suddenly looked at her in fear. ¡°What did you drug me with?¡± Chapter 468 - 468: A Life for a Life Chapter 468 - 468: A Life for a Life Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You have a male parasite in your body, and Lin Xiyao has a female parasite in her body.¡± ¡°If the two parasites are not together for more than 10 minutes, they will gnaw on the host¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°And as it gnaws, it releases intense venom that stops the heart in a minute.¡± Ye Caitang said lightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, go meet up with the female parasite.¡± ¡°I think you know the process.¡± Lin Xiyao shook her head in panic and looked at Liu Lei. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die. I¡¯m still so young. I don¡¯t want to die.¡± Without another word, Liu Lei immediately pulled the crying Lin Xiyao into his arms. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. Stop crying. This i¡¯s all your fault. I¡¯m about to die from the pain.¡± He tore off Lin Xiyao¡¯s clothes and started.. Seeing that Liu Lei was really going to get it on with Lin Xiyao, Ye Caitang couldn¡¯t help but frown. She could not bear to watch this eye-sore of a scene and inserted an acupuncture needle at Liu Lei¡¯s acupressure point to render him unconscious. Liu Lei immediately fell unconscious. Seeing that Liu Lei had fainted, Lin Xiyao instantly red daggers at Ye Caitang. ¡°Ye Caitang, what are you doing? Are you trying to kill me?¡± Ye Caitang said lightly, ¡°That¡¯s all in your head. I just don¡¯t want to hurt my eyes.¡± When Lin Xiyao heard this, intense hatred shed across her eyes. ¡°Ye Caitang, you¡¯re trying to kill me on purpose.¡± She said with bloodshot eyes. ¡°If you get me killed, you¡¯ll go to jail too. A life for a life.¡± ¡°Even if I want to harm you, what can you do?¡± Ye Caitang said coldly in a bid to scare Lin Xiyao deliberately. ¡°Who asked you to kidnap me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just returning the favor.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Xiyao red daggers at Ye Caitang. Suddenly, she ran to Liu Lei and reached for his belt. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I won¡¯t let myself die.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Lin Xiyao, he¡¯s already unconscious. You don¡¯t have to be so desperate.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the one who¡¯s about to be die from the poison. Of course you can make such sarcastic remarks.¡± Lin Xiyao said angrily. Ye Caitang blinked her long and thick eyshes, and raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Lin Xiyao, I have the antidote.¡± ¡°As long as you tell me the reason in full details why you kidnapped me and kowtow to me in apology,¡± She casually took out a Maltesers chocte ball from her pocket. ¡°I can give you the antidote.¡± Ye Caitang held up her cell phone and turned on the camera. She looked at Lin Xiyao calmly. Lin Xiyao was really¡­ It was time to go where she should go and be rehabilitated. When Lin Xiyao heard that there was an antidote, she immediately kicked Liu Lei in disdain. A dumba*s who can¡¯t do anything right. ¡°Alright. As long as you¡¯re willing to give me the antidote, I¡¯ll give you a full exnation immediately.¡± Lin Xiyao looked at the antidote in Ye Caitang¡¯s hand that looked like those shown on television and immediately nodded. If there was an antidote, who would be willing to touch an old hooligan? ¡°Then you can start, ¡± Ye Caitangmanded lightly. Lin Xiyao immediately knelt and kowtowed to Ye Caitang to apologize. ¡°Ye Caitang, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I had you kidnapped because I coveted your money and I don¡¯t want to pay the tuition fee¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll never have such bad thoughts again. Please forgive me.¡± Ye Caitang nced at her cell phone and nodded in satisfaction. She pressed the save button. ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± She suddenly popped the Maltesers chocte ball into her mouth. When Lin Xiyao saw Ye Caitang¡¯s actions, she suddenly stood up angrily and rushed towards Ye Caitang in anger, wanting to snatch the antidote back.. Chapter 469 - Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: Mr. Qin¡¯s Princess Carry? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, the moment she was about to approach Ye Caitang, she was afraid that Ye Caitang would poison her again and immediately stopped warily. Her face was pale as she red at Ye Caitang in fear. ¡°You b*stard, you broke your promise. Where¡¯s the antidote you promised me?¡± Ye Caitang smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this isn¡¯t the antidote. It¡¯s Maltesers.¡± She took out the packet of Maltesers and waved it in front of Lin Xiyao. ¡°If you want to eat, you can buy it yourself.¡± Lin Xiyao¡¯s legs went weak and she knelt on the ground. ¡°You¡­ Your tricked me on purpose?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ye Caitang shook her head solemnly. ¡°I just want to eat Maltesers.¡± Lin Xiyao clenched her fists in anger and resentment as she looked at Ye Caitang in despair and fear. ¡°You want me to die? You¡¯re so vicious.¡¯ Ye Caitang dusted off the non-existent dust on her body and said lightly, ¡°Lin Xiyao, that¡¯s all in your head.¡± ¡°I made up a story to scare you earlier.¡± ¡°And you fell for that. You¡¯re really¡­¡± Her red lips curled up devilishly as she turned around and strode away. ¡°Incredibly stupid.¡± Lin Xiyao was furious, ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Caitang had just walked out of the alley when she immediately saw Qin Ruohan¡¯s bulletproof limousine. She frowned in confusion. Didn¡¯t Qin the Satan go on a business trip and would only be back a weekter? Why did he suddenlye back? The little girl¡ªPhantom¡ªheaved a sigh of relief when she saw Ye Caitang walk out safely. She ran to Ye Caitang and patted her arm. ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally out. If you still don¡¯te out¡­¡± She said with a look of fear. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your man won¡¯t be able to contain himself but get out of the car and kill me in seconds.¡± She was standing outside the car, but she could feel it. Qin the Satan¡¯s skill of freezing people from ten thousand miles away. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here now, aren¡¯t I?¡± Ye Cai said nonchntly as she patted the little girl¡¯s shoulder. A strong arm suddenly wrapped around Ye Caitang¡¯s slender waist. ¡°Honey¡­¡± When Ye Caitang suddenly heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s deep and husky voice beside her ear, she turned around and looked at Qin Ruohan in surprise. ¡°Hmm?¡± Why did he suddenly call her ¡°honey¡±? Qin Ruohan suddenly pinched Ye Caitang¡¯s nose with his slender fingers. ¡°Why were you in there for so long?¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang immediately reflexively said, Before she could finish speaking, she was suddenly interrupted by Qin Ruohan again. ¡°Don¡¯t you know your husband was waiting for you?¡± Ye Caitang: ¡°Uh.. She could answer the previous question. But she could not answer this question. Qin Ruohan suddenly picked Ye Caitang up and strode towards the luxurious limousine. Ye Caitang suddenly hugged Qin Ruohan¡¯s neck in a panic. Her beautiful face was extremely red. ¡°There are so many people watching. Can you pay attention to your image as a domineering CEO?¡± ¡°Why should I care about my image?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face looked at Ye Caitang coldly and domineeringly. ¡°Who said that a domineering CEO can¡¯t dote on his wife?¡± Ye Caitang: D*mn it, do you think I really care about your image? Ifyou want to carry me, at least do it with a beautiful princess hug, okay? Chapter 470 - 470: Mr. Qin Doting On His Wife Chapter 470 - 470: Mr. Qin Doting On His Wife Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as she finishedining, Qin Ruohan put her in the car before getting in the car himself. Qin Ruohan sat beside Ye Caitang. His face suddenly turned cold as he ordered Qin Tian coldly, ¡°Drive.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± When the driver¡ªQin Tian¡ªheard Qin Ruohan¡¯s orders, he immediately started the engine and drove steadily towards Royal View Star City Manor. Just as the extended Lincoln drove onto the road, eight ck BMWs followed closely behind. Ye Caitang looked at the eight cars behind her through the rearview mirror and asked curiously, ¡°Do you see the convoy following us?¡± ¡°Friend or foe? Should we call the police first?¡± Qin Ruohan: Qin Tian immediately replied respectfully, ¡°Madam, the eight cars behind are all our guys.¡± It was all Mr. Qin¡¯s doing. In order to protect Ye Caitang, he had specially hired the most formidable personal protection team. Mr. Qin owned the world¡¯srgest securitypany. There were branches of Mr. Qin¡¯s securitypany in every country. Mr. Qin specially organized a knock-outpetition in every branch of the securitypany in every country and gathered the top three winners from to protect Ye Caitang. Upon hearing Qin Tian¡¯s answer, Ye Caitang instantly looked at Qin Ruohan with a conflicted expression. ¡°Wow, Mr. Qin¡¯s is very wealthy indeed.¡± The security detail drove BMWs worth more than a million yuan each. Her life was not as good as the security detail. Speaking of which, the recent assassinations had finally made Qin Ruohan cherish his life. Was that why he had arranged such arge security detail? Qin Ruohan suddenly held Ye Caitang¡¯s small hand and interlocked their fingers domineeringly. ¡°I¡¯ll let it go this time.¡± Ye Caitang blinked her beautiful and lively eyes inexplicably. Qin the Satan who looked like a thousand-year-old ice suddenly turned into magma. What was going on? ¡°Let what go?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s long and beautiful eyes brimmed with obvious concern as he gazed straight into Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes. His tone was exceptionally cold and serious. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to face danger alone in the future. Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll break my legs?¡± Ye Caitang asked reflexively. Didn¡¯t the domineering male protagonists in novels always threaten the female protagonist so domineeringly? Was he showing off his affection? ¡°No¡­¡± Qin Ruohan said lightly. Ye Caitang: Forget it, she shouldn¡¯t have replied. Qin the Satan waspletely different from the male protagonist in novels. The first time the male protagonist saw the female protagonist, he would fall in love with her at first sight or fall in love with her after sleeping with her. Then, he would immediately gave the female protagonist a ck card and let her use it whenever she wanted. Then, he would say to the female protagonist, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go home until you spend 100 million yuan today.¡± Or he would say his wife¡¯s duty was looking as pretty as a flower while his duty was to earn money to support the family. Only when his wife worked hard to spend money would he have the motivation to earn money. When it came to Qin the Satan¡­ There was no ck or tinum card. He was a stingy man who did not get women. Qin Ruohan suddenly raised their interlocked fingers and pointed at the eight cars behind them. He said coldly, ¡°I will break their legs.¡± Ye Caitang: So be it. What did it have to do with her? Just as this thought shed through her mind, Ye Caitang suddenly realized what he said. ¡°But I¡¯m the one who did something wrong. Why would you break their legs?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold and thin lips parted slightly in a cold voice, ¡°If they can¡¯t even protect you, why do they need their legs?¡± Chapter 471 - 471: Honey, Behave Yourself Chapter 471 - 471: Honey, Behave Yourself Trantor: As Studios| Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang: Qin Tian: He silently shed tears of sympathy for the security detail. Ye Caitang nced at the cars behind her and suddenly felt a lot of pressure. Her decision carried the weight of the legs of dozens of people? Qin Ruohan suddenly whispered into Ye Caitang¡¯s ear, ¡°So, honey, you must behave yourself.¡± When Qin Ruohan deliberately lowered his voice, his deep and husky voice carried an indescribable seductiveness and devilishness that tickled Ye Caitang¡¯s eardrums. Ye Caitang instantly had the illusion that her ears was going to get pregnant. God really favored Qin Ruohan too much, huh? It was one thing if he was so strikingly handsome that he could sweep all living beings off their feet. Why must his voice also be so pleasant to the ears? Just as she was immersed in Qin Ruohan¡¯s beauty, Qin Ruohan suddenly lifted her beautiful chin. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± His deep voice sounded again, distinctively seductive and indescribably threatening. ¡°Hmm?¡± The simple word ¡°hmm¡± carried a powerful pressure and immediately made Ye Caitang recover from her reverie. ¡°Yes, yes, I heard you.¡± After Ye Caitang answered with her heart racing, she did not know where to look and couldn¡¯t help but lower her head. She was so stunned by his beauty when she looked at him earlier. It was safest for her to look at her toes. Qin Ruohan acutely saw Ye Caitang¡¯s red ears and his charming thin lips curled up with a faint smile. It seemed that thisss was notpletely immune to him. Royal View Star City Manor. Ye Caitang skipped home and sat down on the couch in the living room. Qin Ruohan took off his windbreaker and handed it to Qin Tian. ¡°Have you thought of the answer to the question I asked you?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan in surprise as she ate the Red Globe grapes that the servant had just washed and served. ¡°Erm¡­ When did you ask me a question?¡± Qin Ruohan frowned when he heard this. His eyes were cold. ¡°Are you sure I didn¡¯t ask?¡± Ye Caitang felt the terrifying coldness and murderous intent on Qin Ruohan¡¯s face and instantly looked nervous. She had a strong desire to live, so she instantly smiled and changed the topic. ¡°Mr. Qin, didn¡¯t you say that you would be away on the business trip for a week?¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been two days. Why are you back?¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang who was obviously avoiding the question. ¡°I missed you, so I came back.¡± Ye Caitang: The serious Qin the Satan suddenly became frivolous. How was she supposed to respond to this? Ye Caitang hurriedly looked at her cell phone. ¡°I remember that I have an important question that I need to ask my teacher,¡± ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to study.¡± With that, Ye Caitang immediately stood up and wanted to leave without waiting for Qin Ruohan to answer. In the next second, Ye Caitang suddenly realized something tragic. Her small hand was controlled by a domineering and powerful hand. Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful eyes were cold and dark. ¡°Study?¡± His cold thin lips curled up slightly as he said lightly with a faint smile, ¡°Honey, you can run but you can¡¯t hide.¡± Ye Caitang felt a warm breath and a faint scent of ambergris on her neck. Her neck and ears instantly flushed red again. She cleared her throat and said in all seriousness, ¡°Ahem¡­ I¡¯m telling the truth. Really.¡± It was better to hide for as long as possible. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s shy demeanor and his cold heart could not help but soften. ¡°Alright then¡­¡± His beautiful eyes nced at her inscrutably. ¡°Remember toe downstairs for dinner.. Chapter 472 - 472: What do I Need All of You For? Chapter 472 - 472: What do I Need All of You For? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Okay, Mr. Qin.¡± Ye Caitang immediately heaved a sigh of relief and nodded happily. Qin Ruohan suddenly said, ¡°Just call me ¡®hubby¡¯ from now on.¡± Ye Caitang: How was she supposed to reply to that? That was a tough one. Unable to think of anything, Ye Caitang rushed upstairs and ran back to her room. Upon reaching the bedroom, she immediately covered her thumping chest. She immediately closed the door and leaned her back against the door. Her beautiful face was flushed with shyness and anticipation. Oh no, oh no. She waspletely mesmerized by Qin Ruohan¡¯s beauty. What should she do? What should she do? ¡°Hurry up and do something. Divert your attention. Work, work¡­¡¯ Ye Caitang patted her burning cheeks, then walked to herputer desk as if nothing had happened and sat down. What should she do? There seemed to be a lost deer jumping all over her chest. In her mind, she could not help but recall the question Qin Ruohan had asked her previously: ¡°I like you. Do you like me?¡± In the study. After Ye Caitang left, Qin Ruohan immediately went to the study. Actually, the business overseas were very urgent, but Qin Ruohan heard his subordinate report that Ye Caitang was in danger. Even though he was in the middle of a business deal discussion, he left the conference room immediately and ordered Qin Tian to get him on the first flight back. He was not afraid of anything. He was just afraid that just as he realized that he had fallen in love with his wife¡­ Thess was in danger before he could confess his love to her. He was worried about thess staying here alone. Qin Ruohan turned on hisputer with a conflicted expression and had a video conference with Qin Shi, the secretarial team and the senior management overseas. Qin Shi was resentful of Ye Caitang and immediately reported, ¡°Mr. Qin, we really need you here. When can youe over?¡± It was all because of Ye Caitang, this useless piece of trash. She could even be kidnapped in school. She must have done something bad in school and was hated by others. She caused Mr. Qin to lose a contract worth tens of billions ofyuan because of her. That difficultpany was already going to sign the contract but Mr. Qin left before they could sign it. He said that Mr. Qin looked down on him and insisted that Mr. Qin apologize to him before he was willing to sign the contract again. Qin Ruohan¡¯s long and beautiful eyes were cold. ¡°I have to step in to take care of everything.. He crossed his hands, his aura suddenly terrifyingly cold. ¡°Then, but what do I need all of you for?¡± Qin Shi, the secretarial team and many senior management members looked at the powerful and cold Qin Ruohan. They were so frightened that their faces turned pale and they sat upright. They hung their heads in shame. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Qin¡­¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful eyes swept across the dejected senior management. Just as he was about to continue chiding them, he suddenly realized that the hacker¡ªTang¡ªhad sent him a message on his social media ount. His cold expression was as gentle as the morning sun. ¡°That¡¯s all for today.¡± With that, he ended the video conference before anyone could react. In the meeting room overseas. Qin Shi, the senior management, and the secretarial team gathered together and whispered to each other, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Mr. Qin a workaholic in the past?¡± ¡°Why did Mr. Qin be like this?¡± ¡°Where did the workaholic Mr. Qin go?¡± Everyoneined about Qin Ruohan in their hearts. ¡°In the past, Qin Ruohan only knew how to work every day and worked overtime all day. He didn¡¯t give us a chance to rest.¡± ¡°Now, Qin Ruohan took the initiative to get off work?¡± ¡°Is Qin Ruohan crazy in love or is he bewitched by a little vixen?¡± Qin Ruohan looked at the message from Ye Caitang on his cell phone and could not help but smile. It was as if someone had lit a fire in his ck eyes. It was like a mark of fire, so passionate that it made one¡¯s blood rage. Hacker Tang: ¡°Dear student¡­ Can I ask you a question about rtionships?¡± Chapter 473 - 473: Tricking Mrs. Qjn Chapter 473 - 473: Tricking Mrs. Qjn Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hacker Tang: ¡°Dear, don¡¯t hit people in the face. Don¡¯t expose people¡¯s shorings when scolding them.¡± Qin Ruohan: ¡°Am I not telling the truth?¡± Hacker Tang: ¡°That¡¯s not right. We¡¯re going off topic. I want to ask you a rtionship question. Can you answer me?¡± ¡°Ask away.¡± Qin Ruohan replied Ye Caitang dotingly. He did not know why thisss had looked for him using a different identity. Hacker Tang hesitated for a moment before replying: ¡°For example, if you have a wife, you suddenly tell her that you like her one day.¡± ¡°Then, you ask your wife if she likes you¡­¡± ¡°Speaking of which, here¡¯s the problem.¡± ¡°Do you really like your wife?¡± ¡°How do you want your wife to answer you?¡± After sending these messages, Ye Caitang¡¯s heart could not help but beat wildly again. When Qin Ruohan saw Ye Caitang¡¯s questions, the corners of his lips¡ªwhich had always been pursed into a straight line¡ªcould not help but curl up slightly again. Thisss was indeed very smart. His slender fingers quickly typed on the keyboard: ¡°Master, why are you asking me such strange questions?¡± He had wanted to reply to her directly, but he was afraid that he would expose himself or make thess suspicious. Ye Caitang: She guiltily wiped her cold sweat and quickly replied: ¡°It¡¯s just a whim.¡± Ye Caitang quickly replied: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to answer my question, then forget it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s move on to the lesson for today. What do you want to learn?¡± When Qin Ruohan saw Ye Caitang¡¯s reply, he immediately replied: ¡°Master, I haven¡¯t answered your question.¡± ¡°You¡¯re willing to answer?¡± Ye Caitang typed in surprise. Qin Ruohan smirked devilishly. ¡°This question is actually very simple.¡± ¡°If I were the person involved, I¡¯d certainly want¡­¡± ¡°My wife to reply that she loves me.¡± ¡°Love?¡± Ye Caitang replied immediately. ¡°He asked if she liked him or not.¡± ¡°Like means a little in love. Love means like deeply.¡± Qin Ruohan immediately sent a saying he saw on the forum to Ye Caitang. ¡°I think that¡¯s the only way to show sincerity.¡± Ye Caitang replied with a smile. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡°Master, are we going to start with the lesson now?¡± Qin Ruohan asked casually. Ye Caitang replied: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you a video. Watch it first.¡± ¡°After watching it, I¡¯ll ask questions to test you.¡± ¡°I have something urgent to deal with. Bye.¡± Ye Caitang immediately ran into the bathroom. Qin Ruohan: He had never seen such a Zen master. Instead of teaching the lesson, she told him to watch a video. What was there to watch in the video? He wanted to hear his wife¡¯s voice, okay? Qin Ruohan frowned in resentment and helplessly received the teaching video sent by Ye Caitang. The only thing he was d now was that he was a genius and could basically understand the tutorial video sent by Ye Caitang instantly. However, wasn¡¯t this teaching video a little too long? When would he finish watching it? If he did not finish watching it and his wife asked him questions, he would not be able to answer or he would flunk the test. How could he maintain his image in front of his wife then? In the study, Qin Ruohan frowned as he watched the tutorial video for hackers and focused on learning it. Ye Caitang washed her face in the bathroom, wanting to put on beautiful makeup before answering Qin Ruohan¡¯s question.. Chapter 474 - 474: Anticipated Confession of Love Chapter 474 - 474: Anticipated Confession of Love Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After she finally finished putting on the makeup, she felt that this version of herself seemed a little strange. Then, she removed her makeup. After removing her makeup, she was afraid that she was not beautiful enough without makeup. And that Qin Ruohan would find her ugly. She was afraid that she was not worthy of Qin Ruohan in terms of appearance. After putting on and removing makeup a few times¡­ Ye Caitang covered her face with her hands in frustration. It was too d*mn hard. Why did she care about Qin Ruohan¡¯s opinion? Did she really like Qin Ruohan? She clutched her thumping heart and looked at herself in the mirror with a shy expression. ¡°Admit it. Actually, you¡¯ve long had feelings for Qin Ruohan¡­ Qin the Satan.¡± ¡°But so what if I have feelings for him?¡± ¡°Qin Ruohan has such a high and mighty status. How many socialites and stunning beauties has he seen?¡± ¡°Will he take a shine to an ordinary girl like you?¡± Qin Ruohan happened to be standing at the bathroom door at this moment with a strange expression. ¡® Perhaps his wife had some misunderstanding about the word ¡°ordinary¡±¡®. Ye Caitang looked at her beautiful self and cheered herself on, ¡°So what if I¡¯m ordinary?¡± ¡°Anyway, he was the one who said that he liked me first. I¡¯ll just answer that I like him too. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll lose anything, right?¡± Qin Ruohan¡ªwho had wanted to see Ye Caitang¡ªsuddenly gave up on the idea of seeing Ye Caitang. He turned around and returned to the study with anticipation. Perhaps thisss would take the initiative to look for himter. In the study. Qin Ruohan returned to the study. He had been waiting for an hour, but Ye Caitang was still nowhere to be seen. He suddenly felt a little frustrated. What on earth was thisss doing? Wasn¡¯t it agreed that she would give him an answer? Why wasn¡¯t she here after an hour? He could not help but order Qin Tian, ¡°Go and see what Madam is doing.¡± Qin Tian scratched his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think I should do that.¡± ¡°Men and women should keep a fair distance.¡± ¡°Good that you know your ce.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard this, he suddenly remembered that Ye Caitang was in the bedroom now. It was indeed not appropriate for Qin Tian to check in on her. Then, he helplessly chose to continue watching the tutorial video on hisputer and wait for Ye Caitang. Late at night¡­ Qin Ruohan nced at Qin Tian¡ªwho was visibly sleepy¡ªand said coldly with a cold face, ¡°Qin Tian, you can turn in for the night . ¡°What about you?¡± Qin Tian asked reflexively. ¡°You haven¡¯t turn in for the night yet. How can I?¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone,¡± Qin Ruohan said through gritted teeth. How much longer was this d*mnss going to make him wait? Where was the supposed courage? Qin Tian asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Qin, who are you waiting for?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I call them for you?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Bug off and rest.¡± Qin Tian: Fine¡­ He was being nosy. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave now. Please continue¡­ Qin Tian immediately turned around and left. Qin Ruohan slowly clenched his fists as he watched Qin Tian leave. Since thisss also had feelings for him¡­ In that case, he had to make thisss admit it herself. He absolutely had to wait for thisss to look for him in the study and talk it out today. Ye Caitang nced at the time on her cell phone¡ªit was 1:30 a.m. Why wasn¡¯t Qin Ruohan back yet? She was going to respond to Qin Ruohan¡¯s confession of love when he came back. Ifhe didn¡¯te back, how could she respond to his confession of love? She couldn¡¯t possibly go to the study to look for him, right? That would be too deliberate, right? She would be shy too. That was tough one¡­ Ye Caitangy on the luxurious double bed and tossed and turned.. Chapter 475 - 475: The Tragedy and Viciousness of a White Lotus Chapter 475 - 475: The Tragedy and Viciousness of a White Lotus Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Meanwhile¡­ In the jail. Ye Muxue was detained for defamation via malicious smear campaign and causing grievous bodily harm with intent. Her face was covered in blood. She had been beaten into a pulp by the gang leader in the jail. ¡°I heard that you used to be a celebrity. Nothing special about you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a little prettier than us. If I disfigure you, let¡¯s see how you can still be arrogant to us in the future.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the fruit knife you hid the other time? Hurry up and give it to me.¡± Hearing this, Ye Muxue immediately knelt before the burly woman in fear. ¡°Please don¡¯t disfigure me.¡± She begged for mercy in tears. ¡°As long as you let me go, I will definitely repay you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a celebrity. I can earn a lot of money. When I get out, I¡¯ll split the money I earn with you.¡± ¡°Tsk, do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± The plump woman took the small fruit knife from herpanion. ¡°When you do get out, you won¡¯t remember this. You might even get back at me.¡± ¡°You two, pin her down.¡± She sneered as she directed the two women behind her. ¡°I hate women who are prettier than me and likes to put on a pitiful look.¡± The two women quickly pinned down Ye Muxue¡¯s arms. Ye Muxue was instantly immobilized, with no chance to struggle or escape. The woman immediately gestured the fruit knife at Ye Muxue¡¯s face. ¡°How many shes do you think this woman¡¯s face needs to be disfigured?¡± Ye Muxue looked fearfully at the woman who was holding the fruit knife and gesturing at her own face. ¡°Please don¡¯t disfigure me. I need to rely on my looks to make a living.¡± ¡°How can I be a celebrity without my looks?¡± ¡°As long as you let me go, I¡¯ll give you five million each when I get out, okay?¡± Ye Muxue cried and begged for mercy. ¡°So noisy.¡± The woman suddenly ordered, ¡°Cover her mouth.¡± Someone immediately covered Ye Muxue¡¯s mouth. Seeing that Ye Muxue was silent, the woman happily held the fruit knife, just like a child drawing¡­ She swiftly and randomly shed Ye Muxue¡¯s face repeatedly. Ye Muxue¡¯s pupils immediately constricted. She was in so much pain that she wanted to scream and struggle. But her mouth was covered and both her hands were held behind her back. She helplessly endured all of this pain as her tears fell silently. Salty tears dripped onto the wounds on her face. Ye Muxue twitched in pain and she did not dare to cry anymore. After shing Ye Muxue¡¯s face, the woman wantonly whipped Ye Muxue with her belt. She only let Ye Muxue go when she was tired. Ye Muxue¡¯s eyes were red but she did not dare to cry. Covered in wounds, she climbed onto her bed with much difficulty and curled up on the narrow bed. Her eyes brimmed with malice and burning hatred. She nced at the burly woman who had fallen into a sweet sleep and clenched her fists tightly. It was all Ye Caitang¡¯s fault that she was beaten up and disfigured. If Ye Caitang had done her bidding and obediently went to the countryside to have the baby, she would be the enviable Mrs. Qin and a famous international Best Actress award winner. Ye Caitang was so disobedient¡ªshe did not do as she was told and even sent her to jail. Ye Muxue swore that she would make Ye Caitang¡ªthis b*tch¡ªpay dearly and make her suffer a fate worse than death. Qin Ruohan returned to the study. He had been waiting for an hour, but Ye Caitang was still nowhere to be seen. The next day. Ye Caitang had two big dark circles under her eyes. After washing up, she ran out of the room immediately. She rushed to the study room, wanting to ask Qin Ruohan what he was up to yesterday.. Why didn¡¯t he go back to the bedroom to sleep? Chapter 476 - 476: The Two of Them Have Been Missing for Five Days Chapter 476 - 476: The Two of Them Have Been Missing for Five Days Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang opened the door angrily and saw an empty study. Qin Ruohan was not in the study yesterday? Where did he go? She looked at the empty seat with an indescribable sense of loss and frustration. Why did he leave without telling her? The maid in charge of cleaning saw Ye Caitang crying and standing at the door of the study in a daze. She hurriedly said, ¡°Madam, are you looking for Mr. Qin?¡± Ye Caitang heard the maid¡¯s voice and quickly nodded. She suppressed the bitterness in her heart and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Qin Ruohan?¡± The maid shook her head in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I haven¡¯t seen Mr. Qin since I woke up this morning.¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang¡ªwho had always been strong¡ªinexplicably felt a lump in her throat. She lowered her thick eyshes in disappointment. ¡°He left. Why didn¡¯t he tell me?¡± Didn¡¯t he say that he liked her? Why didn¡¯t he tell her where he was going? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that she would worry or let her imagination run wild? Perhaps he was just teasing her casually when he said that he liked her but she foolishly took it seriously? Ye Caitang felt inferior and conflicted. When the maid heard Ye Caitang¡¯s question, she acutely sensed that Ye Caitang¡¯s mood was not right. She quicklyforted her, ¡°Madam, please don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Perhaps Mr. Qin had something urgent to attend to yesterday and left in a hurry so he didn¡¯t have time to exin.¡± ¡°I think Mr. Qin will definitely contact you when he¡¯s free.¡± ¡°I hope so,¡± Ye Caitang said without much confidence. She turned around and walked towards the master bedroom. The maid said quickly, ¡°Madam, breakfast is ready. Remember to eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡± Although she was not in the mood to eat, Ye Caitang smiled and nodded at the maid when she heard her concern. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Lin.¡± Mrs. Lin tightened her grip on the cleaning tools in her hand. ¡°Madam, this is my duty. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± Mrs. Lin could tell that Ye Caitang did not have any appetite, so she suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go help you get the food now.¡± She turned around to go downstairs. ¡°Mrs. Lin¡­¡± Ye Caitang looked at Mrs. Lin¡¯s back with a smile. Her cold heart suddenly felt the warmth of being cared for. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Caitang walked out the room and went downstairs with her school bag on one shoulder. In order not to let down Mrs. Lin¡¯s enthusiasm, she finished her breakfast even though she had no appetite. Then, she got into the driver¡¯s car and went to school. Time passed quickly. Five days passed in the blink of an eye. For the past few days, Gu Junyi did not go to school. Qin Ruohan had not appeared either. The two of them seemed to have disappeared at the same time. No one took the initiative to send her any message. Ye Caitang was thinking about the money she had left with Gu Junyi. She was also thinking about the heart that she had left with Qin Ruohan. Qin Ruohan did not appear and she could not talk about it, so she felt inexplicably uneasy. Recently, her mind had not been on the precognition, and she had never thought of relying on this strange power to live. But now that Gu Junyi and Qin Ruohan had disappeared, she really wanted to use this power. She had deliberately tested subtly for five days. In the past five days, she had tried touching different people to see what she could foresee. She discovered a strange phenomenon. She¡­ Chapter 477 - 477: Stick It Out to the End Chapter 477 - 477: Stick It Out to the End Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She could not foresee her future, nor could she foresee Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s future. How strange. If she knew that Gu Junyi would take so many days off, she would definitely have tried to foresee what would happen to Gu Junyi. Qin Ruohan was Gu Junyi¡¯s uncle. Was Qin Ruohan¡¯s disappearance rted to Gu Junyi¡¯s disappearance? ¡°Tang Tang, why are you so unhappy recently?¡± Gong Ke¡¯er nudged Ye Caitang curiously with her shoulder. Ye Caitang schooled the serious expression on her face and smiled. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just thinking about the future.¡± ¡°What future are you thinking about? Come with me to register for the National Youth Piano Competition,¡± Gong Ke¡¯er said with a smile as she hugged Ye Caitang¡¯s arm. ¡°I guarantee you¡¯ll have a bright future.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Gong Ke¡¯er in surprise with aplicated expression. ¡°National Youth Piano Competition?¡± In her previous life, Gong Ke¡¯er had met with that terrifying ending because she had participated in thispetition. She could not let Gong Ke¡¯er repeat the same mistake. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been ying the piano since elementary school just to participate in such arge-scale race. My dream can finallye true.¡± Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s beautiful and cute face brimmed with anticipation and yearning as she made a ¡°love¡± gesture with her hands. ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to ce in thepetition.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if it¡¯s the top prize. If not, runner-up is fine too. Worst-case scenario, third prize is okay too.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s expectant face and couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her. In her previous life, Gong Ke¡¯er did not get ced at all and her hands were even crippled by someone. In this life, she wanted to help, but she could not foresee Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s future. The only solution now was to deal with this problem at its root. ¡°Ke¡¯er, I don¡¯t think the National Youth Piano Competition is worth much.¡± Ye Caitang asked softly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we skip it?¡± ¡°What do you mean that it¡¯s not worth much?¡± Gong Ke¡¯er immediately red at Ye Caitang unhappily. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to thispetition all my life. My parents also hope that I can ce in thepetition.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so special about a nationalpetition? Even if you win the top prize, there¡¯s nothing to brag about.¡± Seeing that Gong Ke¡¯er was unwilling to give up, Ye Caitang immediately persuaded her subtly. ¡°We should aim higher and participate in the International Youth Piano Competition. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± When Gong Ke¡¯er heard Ye Caitang¡¯s words, she immediately smacked Ye Caitang¡¯s head. ¡°You bad girl, your thinking is wrong¡ªworshiping foreign culture but despising your own cultural heritage. See if you don¡¯t get sent to the eighteenth level of hell.¡¯ Ye Caitang: She did not worship with foreign culture and despise her own cultural heritage. She just did not want this silly girl to be in danger. ¡°Do you really have to participate in this stupid National Youth Piano Competition Gong Ke¡¯er nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Besides, this isn¡¯t a stupid youthpetition. It¡¯s a very honorablepetition. Don¡¯t insult my dream again, or our friendship is over.¡± Gong Ke¡¯er immediately raised her fist at Ye Caitang and gestured threateningly at her. Ye Caitang: She sighed silently in her heart. ¡°Looks like I can¡¯t change your mind.¡± Gong Ke¡¯er bought two sticks of candied hawthorn at the school gate and handed one to Ye Caitang. ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡± Ye Caitang took the red candied hawthorns and bit one before saying gloomily, ¡°Since I can¡¯t change your mind, I¡¯ll have to stick it out to the end with you then¡­¡± Chapter 478 - 478: Eccentric Young Man in Traditional Robe Chapter 478 - 478: entric Young Man in Traditional Robe Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The sour and sweet taste exploded in her taste buds. Ye Caitang smiled in enjoyment and continued, ¡°Help me submit my name for that so-called Youth National Piano Competition. ¡± She had not wanted to sign up for such a boringpetition. When Gong Ke¡¯er heard Ye Caitang¡¯s answer, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Haha, I was already prepared to help you register. Do you think you can run away?¡± She said loudly and confidently. ¡°Ye Caitang.. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I must defeat you this time¡ªon this high-level stage¡ªand get the top prize.¡± When Ye Caitang heard Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s challenge, she couldn¡¯t help but facepalm. ¡°Ke¡¯er, can you not be so childish?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t that merely the children¡¯s pianopetition?¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®merely¡¯?¡± Gong Ke¡¯er thought of thepetition back then and was a little dejected. Back then, Ye Caitang¡¯s ssmate¡ªwho was a professional pianist¡ªmissed thepetition because of a fever. Ye Caitang¡¯s teacher cared about her reputation and did not want to face the embarrassment of having no representative from her ss for thepetition, so she randomly sent the amateur Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang did not have any formal training. She had only heard her mother ying at home and she would dabble in it herself asionally. And the most irritating thing was that Ye Caitang had told the truth in front of all the teachers and students. She asked everyone not to mind if she did not y well as she was just a substitute. But in the end¡­ Gong Ke¡ªwho had been ted to win the top prize¡ªcould only cry. ¡°Back then, I could have won the the top prize for sure. Tell me, you were a substitute. What right do you have to steal my top prize and make me ce third?¡± Gong Ke¡¯er still felt indignant to this day. ¡°You have no idea how long I cried when I got home.¡± ¡°You cried because you didn¡¯t get the top prize?¡± When Ye Caitang heard Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯sint, she immediately frowned in embarrassment. In that case, should she show her true strength in the pianopetition? When Gong Ke¡¯er heard Ye Caitang¡¯s question, she immediately narrowed her eyes defensively. ¡°Ye Caitang, don¡¯t try to let me win deliberately, mind you.¡± ¡°If I find out you went easy on me, I¡¯ll never drop it.¡± Ye Caitang scratched her nose helplessly. That was a tough one. She did not want to see Gong Ke¡¯er cry, but¡­ What should she do so that Gong Ke¡¯er couldn¡¯t tell that she went easy on her? Just then, a cold silver-haired young man wearing a white traditional robe brushed past Gong Ke¡¯er and Ye Caitang. Gong Ke¡¯er instantly held her breath and eximed when she saw the young man brush past her. ¡°A fair maiden on the ridge of farnd, an unparalleled handsome young man.¡± ¡°Why is Si Xuefeng so good-looking?¡± ¡°He¡¯s suave, handsome, and extraordinary. He¡¯s so otherworldly that he is intoxicating and yet so revered.¡± Ye Caitangmented earnestly, ¡°That was a good usage of the ancient poem.¡± Gong Ke¡¯er was speechless when she heard Ye Caitang¡¯s evaluation. She red at Ye Caitang angrily. ¡°What you should be saying now is that my taste is really good. Si Xuefeng is so handsome that he makes people go weak in the knees.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ye Caitang nced at Si Xuefeng nonchntly. She felt that Qin the Satan was the one who had unparalleled beauty. In her eyes, other men were just fleeting clouds. ¡°Do you have bad eyesight?¡± Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s cute and sweet face instantly frowned. She immediately pinched Ye Caitang¡¯s arm. ¡°Quick, tell me. You said you would help me get close to Si Xuefeng the other time. Hurry up and tell me how to get close to Si Xuefeng.¡± Ye Caitang hissed softly. ¡® She nced at her reddened arm and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s indeed true that it¡¯s hard to keep a girl who hase of age at home. Whatever happened to ¡®sisters before misters!?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Gong Ke¡¯er rolled her eyes at Ye Caitang and immediately urged, ¡°Hurry up and tell me Si Xuefeng¡¯s secret.¡± Ye Caitang nced at Gong Ke¡¯er and seriously tried to recall Si Xuefeng¡¯s entricities in her previous life. For some reason, Si Xuefeng had been very entric in her previous life. He basically only wore white traditional robes. He either wore white outfit that ancient heroes wore and came across as a handsome, agile, and menacing martial arts experts¡­ Or was dressed elegantly in white traditional robes like a young master from an aristocratic family and came across as a refined, elegant and suave scion. However¡ªno matter what kind of clothes he wore¡ªhe was always withdrawn and did not interact with anyone. However, he had a weird habit.. Every month, on the night of the full moon¡­ Chapter 479 - 479: Two Options, Pick One Chapter 479: Two Options, Pick One Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang said as she recalled, ¡°Si Xuefeng goes to a mysterious ce every month on the night of the full moon.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Gong Ke¡¯er asked expectantly. Ye Caitang shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Gong Ke¡¯er: ¡® ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then why the h*ll did you mention it? That¡¯s it, we¡¯re over.¡± She pushed Ye Caitang¡¯s arm away and pouted her red lips angrily. Ye Caitang hurriedly chased after Gong Ke¡¯er. ¡°Please don¡¯t do that. Although I don¡¯t know it now, I can try to find out.¡± ¡°I can find out for you.¡± ¡°Come and find me after you do.¡± Gong Ke¡¯er callously got into her car. Ye Caitang: This was a real tough one. This secret was arduously discovered by Gong Ke¡¯er in her previous life. At that time, Gong Ke¡¯er had kept the ce that Si Xuefeng went a secret. Si Xuefeng did not have any friends. If she wanted to find out, she had to get close to Si Xuefeng. The top stories in showbiz in the past two days¡­ It was all news of Ye Muxue being banned by the entire Inte and everyone boycotting her. The first trending headline was that of Ye Muxue maliciously ndering and framing Du Mingxiang but was exposed. The second trending news was that of Ye Muxue having a boy toy and causing him grievous bodily harm. It was Ye Caitang who anonymously provided the relevant personnel with video evidence of Ye Muxue abusing and beating Li Yu. Because of these two incidents, Ye Muxue was banned by the entire Inte and boycotted by everyone. Even though Ye Nancheng was in Phoenix Entertainment, Ye Muxue¡¯s reputation had been tarnished and Ye Nancheng could not shield her. Ye Caitang immediately arranged for the relevant personnel to terminate the contract with Ye Muxue. Ye Nancheng wanted to get Ye Muxue out of jail but Ye Muxue¡¯s incident happened too suddenly. Moreover, advertisers and production teams demandedpensation from Ye Muxue because of her tarnished image. Because Ye Nancheng favored Ye Muxue, he spent a lot of resources on Ye Muxue, leading Ye Muxue to have many endorsements and television dramas. The amount ofpensation they were facing now was also very huge. Ye Nancheng was very worried. If he paid off Ye Muxue¡¯spensation to the advertisers and production teams, he would not have the money to bail Ye Muxue out. If he did not pay off thepensation, Ye Muxue could forget about having a good life even if he managed to get her out of jail. Being constantly chased after for debts was also very torturous. At the Ye residence. Shen Ningning cried and wiped her tears as she said to Ye Nancheng, ¡°Nancheng, we only have one daughter, Muxue. You can¡¯t not save her and watch her suffer in jail.¡± Ye Nancheng said in a distressed manner, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to save our daughter, but the bacsh of this matter on her is very huge.¡± ¡°If we want to get her out right away, it¡¯s going to cost a lot of money.¡± Shen Ningning cried as she said, ¡°Muxue is our only daughter. No matter how much money it costs, we should save her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s been pampered since she was young. When has she ever suffered so much?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let her rot in jail. She¡¯ll definitely lose her mind.¡± It broke Ye Nancheng¡¯s heart to see Shen Ningning crying her eyes out and sobbing. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two options now.¡± ¡°The first option is to spend all our savings and help Muxue pay off the huge debts. Let Muxue stay in jail for a few months.¡± ¡°The second option is to spend all our savings and get Muxue out of jail.¡± ¡°However, we can¡¯t repay her debts and she has to live in hiding.¡± ¡°Until all her debts are paid off..¡± Chapter 480 - 480: Mysterious Woman Chapter 480: Mysterious Woman Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Shen Ningning heard the two options given by Ye Nancheng, she immediately refused. ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree with either option,¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t we get Muxue out and pay off the debts she owes?¡± Ye Nancheng looked at Shen Ningning with a frown. ¡°Ningning, I¡¯m no longer the CEO of Phoenix Entertainment.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Shen Ningning shook her head in disbelief. ¡°How is that possible? Didn¡¯t you say that Gu An¡¯ an would transfer all her shares to you?¡± When Ye Nancheng heard Shen Ningnings words, he suddenly clenched his fists angrily. ¡°That b*tch, Gu An¡¯an, tricked me.¡¯ ¡°She had transferred her shares to Ye Caitang long ago.¡± Shen Ningning said angrily, ¡°Was that b*tch, Gu An¡¯an, pretending to be crazy? Ye Nancheng shook his head. ¡°l don¡¯t think she¡¯s pretending to be crazy. I suspect she has lucid moments sometimes.¡± ¡°She might have made preparations for Ye Caitang during her lucid moments.¡± ¡°What about Muxue then?¡± Shen Ningning sobbed pitifully. ¡°We¡ªmother and daughter¡ªhave stayed by your side without any status. You can¡¯t just leave us in the lurch, right?¡± ¡°The fact now is that we don¡¯t have enough money. All our savings are only enough to pay off Muxue¡¯s debts.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you still have the shares of Phoenix Entertainment?¡± Shen Ningning held Ye Nanchengs hand pleadingly. ¡°Let¡¯s use our savings to help Muxue pay off her debts first. Then, you can sell some shares. You can definitely save Muxue.¡± Ye Nancheng: He did not want to sell the shares at all. If he wanted to sell the shares, he would not be so conflicted. Seeing that Ye Nancheng was silent, Shen Ningning immediately understood his thoughts. Because she doted on her daughter, she suddenly knelt and hugged Ye Nanchengs leg. ¡°Nancheng, just take it that I¡¯m begging you, okay?¡± ¡°Muxue is obedient and beautiful. You won¡¯t lose money by selling some shares.¡¯ ¡°Get Muxue out and you can let her marry a prominent son-inw.¡± ¡°Then, you can ask for more betrothal gifts and get your son-inw to help you in your career¡­¡± Ye Nancheng looked at Shen Ningnings teary face and thought of her words. He could not bear to see her like that and helped her up. ¡°Ningning, get up quickly. It¡¯s my fault. I should save our daughter even it it means going bankrupt.¡± Shen Ningning immediately threw herself into Ye Nanchengs arms. A trace of resentment shed past her eyes as she sobbed gently. ¡°Nancheng, thank you for being so good to us.¡± This man had always been selfish. What he cared about was always his own interests. Late at night¡­ In the jail, Ye Muxue¡ªwhose face was full of scars¡ªwas tortured to the point of dying on the ground. Shey on the ground barely alive, breathing heavily. Ye Muxue thought that she might not live past tonight. A skinny woman suddenly appeared beside Ye Muxue. She squatted down and leaned against Ye Muxue¡¯s ear, speaking in a voice that only the two of them could hear. ¡°Do you want to live and make everyone who bullied and humiliated you pay dearly?¡± Hearing this, Ye Muxue¡¯s unfocused eyes suddenly focused on the skinny woman and said with great hatred, ¡°Yes. ¡°Good, but you have to do as I say. As long as you do as I say, I can turn you into Cindere.¡¯ ¡°l don¡¯t need disobedient pawns. Do you understand?¡± Confusion shed across Ye Muxue¡¯s eyes, but she nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yes. She had to make everyone who bullied and humiliated her pay the price. The woman snorted and shook Ye Muxue¡¯s hand. ¡°Good. I look forward to working with you.¡± Chapter 481 - 481: White Lotus Was Dead Chapter 481 - 481: White Lotus Was Dead Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the next two days¡­ Ye Nancheng expended all his savings to pay off the huge debts owed by Ye Muxue. Then, he went around looking for connections to secretly buy his shares. Ye Caitang had been secretly paying attention to Ye Nancheng. When she realized that Ye Nancheng was selling his shares, she immediately got someone to lower the price deliberately. In the end, she bought 10% of Ye Nanchengs shares at a steal. Now, Ye Nancheng only had 20% of the shares. After Ye Nancheng raised the money, he immediately rushed to the jail with Shen Ningning, wanting to bail Ye Muxue out as soon as possible. The two of them had just entered the jail but before they even opened their mouth¡­ The jail officer suddenly appeared in front of Ye Nancheng and said to him and Shen Ningning with a pained expression, ¡°Are you the family of Ye Muxue?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Ningning immediately replied nervously. ¡°I¡¯m Ye Muxue¡¯s mother. Is something the matter?¡± ¡°Yes. The jail officer said to Shen Ningning solemnly. ¡°Your daughter, Ye Muxue, passed away in an ident in jail. My condolences.¡¯ ¡°What?¡± Shen Ningning widened her eyes in disbelief and asked nervously, ¡°Is that a mistake?¡± ¡°Muxue has always been in good health. It¡¯s impossible for anything to happen to her¡­¡± The jail officer sighed. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll bring you to see Ye Muxue¡¯ s body.¡± Shen Ningning¡¯s legs suddenly went weak, and Ye Nancheng hurriedly held her up. ¡°Ningning, don¡¯t be anxious. Perhaps they made a mistake. Let¡¯s go and see if it¡¯s Muxue first.¡¯ Shen Ningnings face was as white as sheet. She leaned against Ye Nancheng weakly. ¡°l don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t believe Muxue will¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± the jail officer reminded them. Ten minutester. Shen Ningning looked at the disfigured Ye Muxue who was lying in the freezer with a face full of scars. She instantly bellowed in agony. ¡°Who did it? Who was the one that caused Muxue to be in this state? My poor Muxue¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, her vision darkened and she fainted. Ye Nanchengs face was pale as he looked at the lifeless Ye Muxue in the freezer. His eyes involuntarily turned red and his hands clenched into fists. ¡°How did Muxue be like this? You must give me a reasonable exnation.¡± The prison officer exined expressionlessly, ¡°Ye Muxue was a high and mighty celebrity who was very morous.¡± ¡°Perhaps she was unable to ept the fall from grace and lost her mind after she arrived in jail.¡± ¡°ording to her cellmates, she would self-muttete at night daily.¡± ¡°Sometimes, when someone finds out, they stop her. Yesterday, everyone slept very soundly and no one noticed that she was self-mutting again.¡± ¡°So ¡­¡± The jail officer sighed. ¡°What a waste of such a young life.¡± ¡°Take her home and bury her.¡± Ye Nancheng nodded and said sadly, ¡°Okay.¡± He clenched his fists in resentment. It was Ye Caitang who caused all of this. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Caitang, Ye Muxue wouldn¡¯t have died. Ye Caitang had caused him to lose both his money and daughter. Ile had to make Ye Caitang pay dearly. Muye Academy. Ye Caitang could not find Gu Junyi and Qin Ruohan these past two days, so she sped up her Writing. When she had nothing to do, she would y Enlightenment of the Gods and rx. She was ying with her alternate ount, cial Satan. Within a few days of ying the game, she had be the top newbie yer that everyone admired. Half an hourter. Ye Caitangs cell phone suddenly rang. Ye Caitang looked at the caller ID and immediately picked up the call. ¡°Hello? Du Mingxiang, what¡¯s up?¡± Du Mingxiangs expression was conflicted. ¡°Miss Ye, Ye Muxue is dead..¡± Chapter 482 - 482: Revenge and Uneasiness Chapter 482 - 482: Revenge and Uneasiness Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What did you say?¡± Ye Caitang frowned in surprise and disbelief. ¡°Ye Muxue is dead,¡± Du Mingxiang said calmly. ¡°The jail officer said that Ye Muxue couldn¡¯t ept the fall from grace and killed herself.¡± Ye Caitang had a conflicted look on her face. ¡°How could Ye Muxue be dead? Why don¡¯t I believe it?¡± She had yet to make Ye Muxue pay dearly for all the evil things that she did in her previous life. How could Ye Muxue die so easily? Du Mingxiang sighed. ¡°l don¡¯t believe it either, but the reporters and media all went to look at Ye Niuxue¡¯s body today.¡± ¡°Moreover, it was Ye Nancheng who took the initiative to inform the media.¡± ¡°Ye Nancheng said that if it wasn¡¯t for you, Ye Muxue wouldn¡¯t have died.¡± ¡°He also swore before all the media that he would never forgive you.¡± Ye Caitang: ¡°Hmph¡­ Ye Muxue had only herself to me for it.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t Ye Nancheng know the logic of ¡®no zuo no die¡¯?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ Ye Nancheng is not a good person to begin with.¡± Du Mingxiang said with concern, ¡°You must be careful and beware of Ye Nanchengs revenge.¡± Ye Caitang replied. ¡°Du Mingxiang, thank you for informing me about this. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Du Mingxiang said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m shooting now. Bye.¡± Ye Caitang said, ¡°Bye.¡± After hanging up, Ye Caitang looked out of the window with an inscrutable gaze. Ye Muxue died just like that? She did not want to believe this. As this thought shed through her mind, Ye Caitang immediatelyunched the browser on her cell phone and took a look at the trending headlines. The first headline was indeed the news of Ye Muxuemitting self-harm in prison. She nced at the apanying photograph of Ye Muxue¡¯s body in the news. Her face was covered in scars and her original face could not be seen clearly. Her whole body was covered in bruises. It did look like she died from self-harm. Ye Caitang exited the browser with a cold face, deep in thought. Why was it that when she looked at the photograph of Ye Muxue¡¯s body¡ªnot only did she not feel the satisfaction of having her revenge¡ªshe even felt very uneasy? Just as this thought shed through her mind, Ye Caitang suddenly stood up. If Ye Nancheng wanted to seek revenge on her, then the first person he would make a move on would definitely be her mother. She immediately rushed to Lin Sisi and instructed, ¡°Lin Sisi, help me apply for leaveter. I have something on and need to leave.¡¯ ¡°Okay. Do you need my help?¡± Lin Sisi immediately looked at Ye Caitang with concern. ¡°No, thank you.¡± WIth that, Ye Caitang rushed to the psychiatric hospital as fast as she could without taking her bag. Ye Nanchengs psychiatric hospital. Ye Caitang rushed into the psychiatric hospital with Phantom. She said to the two tall and burly bodyguards guarding the door, ¡°Open the door. 1 want to visit my mother.¡± ¡°No, no one can go in without Mr. Ye¡¯s permission.¡± The bodyguard said solemnly. Ye Caitang nced anxiously at the closed door and said coldly, ¡°How much does Ye Nancheng pay you? I¡¯ll pay you double. Let me in.¡± The bodyguards said, ¡°Sorry, we have professional ethics too.¡± Ye Caitang narrowed her ck eyes. ¡°Get out of the way. Don¡¯t force me to fight you.¡± The bodyguards immediately looked at Ye Caitang mockingly. ¡°You want to fight us with your spindly arms and legs?¡± ¡°We can crush you with one finger.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re smart, you¡¯d better get lost. Otherwise, we¡¯ll capture you and make you suffer a fate worse than death by servicing us.¡± Ye Caitangs face suddenly turned cold. ¡°You forced me into this.¡¯ She suddenly threw a dash of modified powdered drug¡ªthat would make one go weak at the slightest inhtion¡ªat the bodyguards. Chapter 483 - 483: Saving Mommy Chapter 483 - 483: Saving Mommy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Phantom immediately took the opportunity to attack them with flying knives. All the bodyguards fell to the ground under Phantom¡¯s knife-throwing prowess. The floor was awash with blood as Phantom swiftly hamstrung the bodyguards. Although it would not kill the bodyguards, Ye Caitang still couldn¡¯t bear it and said to Phantom, ¡°Just cripple one of their arms will do. Come in with me.¡± Ye Caitang pushed open the door of the ward. The moment she opened the door, she saw Gu An¡¯an sitting by the window, staring at the sky in a daze. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Ye Caitang immediately walked over to Gu An¡¯an and said to her, ¡°I¡¯vee to take you home.¡± Gu An¡¯an shook her head at Ye Caitang, her voice gentle. ¡°No need. You can go back. I¡¯m doing fine here.¡± ¡°No, Ye Muxue is already dead. Ye Nancheng will definitely seek revenge on us.¡± Ye Caitang held Gu An¡¯an¡¯s hand. ¡°Mommy, you have toe home with me.¡± Gu An¡¯an looked at Ye Caitang in surprise. ¡°How did Ye Muxue die?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she the daughter of Ye Nancheng? How could Ye Nancheng bear to let his daughter die?¡± When Ye Caitang heard Gu An¡¯an¡¯s words, she asked curiously, ¡°Mommy, how did you know that Ye Muxue is Ye Nanchengs daughter?¡± ¡°From the entertainment news,¡± Gu An¡¯an said casually. ¡°Have you already gotten control of Phoenix Entertainment?¡± Ye Caitang nodded. ¡°I already hold 60% of Phoenix Entertainment¡¯s shares. Ye Nancheng only has 20%.¡± ¡°As long as I¡¯m careful, he won¡¯t be able to try any tricks for the time being.¡± ¡°How exactly did Ye Muxue die?¡± Gu An¡¯ an asked uneasily. Ye Caitang frowned and repeated what Du Mingxiang had told her. ¡°The jail officer said that Ye Muxue couldn¡¯t stand the fall from grace and lost her mind. She died from self-harm in prison.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like someone who wouldmit suicide,¡± Gu An¡¯anmented with a frown. ¡°Is there something fishy going on?¡± Ye Caitang held Gu An¡¯an¡¯s hand. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go back and discuss this in good time. I¡¯m afraid that if we dy any longer, Ye Nancheng will be here.¡± Gu An¡¯an immediately stood up and nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go now.¡± She had wanted to hide in the psychiatric hospital. But now that Ye Muxue was dead, Ye Nancheng would definitely not let the matter rest so easily. Phantom walked into the ward and reported to Ye Caitang, ¡°Master, the bodyguards outside have all been taken care of. We can leave now.¡± Ye Caitang led Gu An¡¯an out of the door. ¡°Mommy,e with me to stay at Royal View Star City. That¡¯s Qin Ruohan¡¯s territory. It¡¯s very safe.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gu An¡¯an nodded as she walked. Bang! The ss window beside Gu An¡¯an¡¯s head was suddenly shattered by a bullet. With a loud crack, therge pane of ss fell to the ground. One of the ss shards caught Gu An¡¯an on the face and left a bloody mark. Upon seeing this, Ye Caitang immediately pulled Gu An¡¯ an and ran away in a panic. ¡°Mommy, there¡¯s a sniper. Run.¡± Gu Anan pushed Ye Caitang away with a pale face. She stood rooted to the ground, unwilling to leave. ¡°You go. Those people are after me. If you run with me, I¡¯ll implicate you.¡± Ye Caitang suddenly hugged Gu An¡¯an and used her body to shield Gu An¡¯an. ¡°Mommy, if you don¡¯te with me, I¡¯ll die with you.¡± There was another whooshing sound. Phantom immediately pushed Ye Caitang and Gu An¡¯an away as she shouted, ¡®What the h*ll are you doing? I can already hear the footsteps of our pursuers.¡¯ ¡°If we don¡¯t run now, we won¡¯t be able to escape when they catch up..¡± Chapter 484 - 484: Hunted Chapter 484 - 484: Hunted Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu An¡¯an pushed Ye Caitang anxiously. ¡°Tang Tang, run quickly!¡¯ Ye Caitang held Gu An¡¯an¡¯s hand. ¡°Mommy, if you don¡¯t run, I won¡¯t run either.¡± ¡°If you want to die, I¡¯ll die with you.¡± ¡°Who says I want to die?¡± Gu An¡¯an¡¯s eyes were red. She grabbed Ye Caitang and turned to run. ¡°l still want to see your children run all over the house.¡± Ye Caitang immediately followed behind Gu An¡¯an and ran quickly. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s discuss this in good time¡­¡± Phantom followed behind Ye Caitang and Gu An¡¯an. She warned as she ran, ¡°Master, there seem to be two groups of pursuers behind us. I can¡¯t tell if they¡¯re all foes or friends and foes.¡± ¡°Should we split up, or¡­¡± Ye Caitang said without hesitation, ¡°We can¡¯t split up. Mommy and I don¡¯t know martial arts. We can only rely on you.¡± Phantom was speechless. ¡°Fine. ¡± She thought that Ye Caitang would have been trained by Qin Ruohan¡ªthat insanely highly-skilled martial arts exponent¡ªto be a killing machine by now. Unexpectedly, she still did not know martial arts. A group of tall masked men in ck had illegal guns in their hands. The leader of the men in ck pointed at Ye Caitang and the others¡¯ backs and ordered loudly, ¡®Quick, they¡¯re right in front. Hurry up and chase after them.¡± ¡°Whoever kills those two first will be rewarded with 100,000 yuan.¡± When the men in ck heard their boss¡¯s order, they became even more excited in an instant. ¡°Guys, charge!¡¯ ¡°Two weak women won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Ye Caitang heard their nonsense and immediately helped Gu An¡¯an as they picked up speed. ¡°Mommy, hurry up and run. Faster.¡± They ran fast, but the men in ck chased after them even faster. What was even worse was that the men in ckughed mockingly as they ran and fired at them. Bang! Bang! Bang! Ye Caitang tried her best to suppress the urge to curse. She pushed Gu An¡¯an in front of her to protect her. Gu An¡¯an wanted to stand behind Ye Caitang. ¡°Tang Tang, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to stand behind me. Run ahead of me.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Mommy, if you don¡¯t want me to die, then run faster.¡± ¡°Even if you stand behind me and die, I won¡¯t live alone.¡± Gu An¡¯an turned to look at Ye Caitang with reddened eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll run faster.¡± If she had not been young and ignorant back then and got involved with a man she should not have, she would not have caused her child to be assassinated. Phantom took the initiative to shield Ye Caitang by running behind her. She held a mini pistol in her hand. If anyone caught up and got too close¡­ She would shoot immediately. She had promised Qin Ruohan to protect Ye Caitang, so she must protect her. Otherwise, she believed that she would suffer a fate worse than death. Along the way, the three women struggled to escape under the rain of bullets. They swiftly passed through the forest and vegetation, garnering scratches and bleeding wounds along the way. Ye Caitang, Gu An¡¯an, and Phantom were panting as they ran down the mountain. When they saw their car parked by the roadside, they heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s go faster. We¡¯ll be safe once we¡¯re in the car.¡± Ye Caitang said to Gu An¡¯an, ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± She had heard Gu An¡¯an¡¯s panting just now. Mommy was old after alle After running for so long, her stamina was already at its limit. Gu An¡¯an looked at Ye Caitang guiltily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve implicated you. If not for me, you might have already escaped..¡± Chapter 485 - 485: Blood for Blood Chapter 485: Blood for Blood Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No, I¡¯m just as slow without you.¡± Ye Caitang was sweating profusely as she helped Gu An¡¯an and rushed towards the car. Phantom had already rushed into the car and opened the rear door. ¡°Master, get in the car.¡± Phantom immediately rushed into the driver¡¯s seat. She had an international driver¡¯s license, so driving was not a problem. Ye Caitang and Gu An¡¯an staggered to the car door. ¡°Mommy, get in the car.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu An¡¯an turned around and nced at Ye Caitang and her pupils contracted. She saw the man in ck behind Ye Caitang shoot at her. She suddenly pushed Ye Caitang into the car¡ªclosed the door¡ªand shouted at Phantom, ¡°Go now.¡± She suddenly coughed up blood and leaned against the car window weakly. ¡°Promise me that you¡¯ll live well.¡± Gu Aryan said to Ye Caitang silently. She closed her eyes and fell to the ground. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Seeing this, Ye Caitang suddenly roared angrily, wanting to open the door and get out of the car. Phantom quickly locked the window and started the engine without giving Ye Caitang a chance to get out of the car. ¡°Master, your mother has already¡­ It¡¯s useless for you to get out of the car.¡± ¡°No, my mother won¡¯t die. She won¡¯t leave me behind.¡± Ye Caitangs eyes were red with anger. ¡°Open the door.¡± She pounded on the car window agitatedly. ¡°l can¡¯t just watch my mother die. Let me get out of the car. I can definitely save my mother.¡± ¡°No.¡± Phantom¡¯s young face was very serious as she immediately stepped on the elerator. ¡°If we get out, we¡¯ll all be wiped out.¡± ¡°l promised Mr. Qin to protect you. I can¡¯t go back on my word.¡± Ye Caitang roared, ¡°Phantom, I order you to stop the car. I can¡¯t leave my mother behind¡­¡± ¡°If my mother dies, I will definitely not let you off.¡± Phantom gripped the steering wheel tightly. ¡°As long as you¡¯re alive, I¡¯m at your disposal.¡± Phantom immediately pressed the emergency button. When Mr. Qin¡¯s bodyguards received the alert that Ye Caitang was in danger, they would definitely rush over as soon as possible. Ye Caitang hade here in a hurry and the bodyguards did not know where they were. She had also innocently thought that they were just going to the psychiatric hospital to pick up a patient and that there would be no danger. Unexpectedly, she was too careless¡­ An hourter. After Ye Caitang met up with the group of bodyguards, she immediately rushed back to the foot of the mountain where the psychiatric hospital was as quickly as possible. The roadside at the foot of the mountain was empty, leaving only arge patch of crimson blood. Ye Caitangs face was pale, and her aura was as cold as the Grim Reaper. ¡°Find them.¡± ¡°l must make them pay with their blood.¡± The bodyguards immediately lowered their heads and replied solemnly, ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± The next morning. The news of the idental death of Mrs. Ye Nancheng¡ªGu Aryan¡ªappeared on the headlines of all major media outlets. There was even a picture of Gu An¡¯an lying in a pool of blood in the headlines. In the presidential pce. A piece of news suddenly appeared on the television in the living room. ¡°It¡¯s said that Mrs. Ye Nancheng¡ªGu An¡¯an¡ªhad suffered from a mental illness many years ago and has been locked up in a psychiatric hospital.¡± ¡°Yesterday, Gu An¡¯an sneaked out of the hospital when the medical staff were not around. While escaping down the mountain, she identally lost her footing, fell down the mountain and died in an ident.¡± ¡°The day before yesterday, Ye Muxue¡ªthe real daughter of Ye Nancheng¡ªalsomitted suicide in prison.¡± ¡°The CEO of Phoenix Entertainment, Ye Nancheng, has lost his wife and biological daughter in three days. It¡¯s really sad.¡± Crack. The bowl of porridge in Ye Xingyao¡¯s hand suddenly fell to the ground. The broken pieces of the porcin bowl and the porridge spilled all over the floor.. Chapter 486 - 486: She Can’t Die Chapter 486: She Can¡¯t Die Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Impossible, impossible¡­¡± Ye Xingyao¡¯s hands trembled as he watched the news in the living room with bloodshot eyes. Li Lizhu lowered her eyshes to hide the smugness and viciousness in her eyes. She smiled calmly. She deliberately turned on the television to let Ye Xingyao know that that woman was gone. He no longer needed to pine for that woman. From now on, Ye Xingyao would definitely turn his eyes to her and realize how good she was. She stood up and walked over to Ye Xingyao as she watched the news on the television with a sad face. ¡°How could An¡¯an have died in an ident?¡± She choked on her tears. ¡°How did this happen?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she say she was doing well?¡± ¡°Why is she in a psychiatric hospital?¡± ¡°Why did she die in an ident after escaping from the psychiatric hospital?¡± ¡°All these years, she told me that she was doing well. Has she beenforting me all along?¡± Li Lizhu sobbed. Tears streamed down her face like rain. She looked even more heart-broken than if her own mother had died. Ye Xingyao turned around and staggered out of the presidential pce. ¡°Ye Ming, send me to see¡­¡± Gu An¡¯an. Before he could finish speaking, his vision darkened and he suddenly fell forward. Ye Ming quickly held the President up and said worriedly, ¡°Mr. President, are you okay?¡± Li Lizhu immediately ran to the president and helped Ye Ming to bring him to the couch. ¡°The President is in aa due to grief. Go and get a doctor for the President.¡± Ye Ming immediately whipped out his cell phone. ¡°Ye MO,e to the presidential pce immediately. The President is unconscious.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Ye MO replied immediately. Li Lizhu wanted to take the opportunity to help the President into her bedroom. Seeing that Ye Ming was keeping close to the President, she was a little angry. She asked gently, ¡°Ye Ming, didn¡¯t I tell you to call the doctor over?¡± ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve already called Mr. President¡¯s personal doctor. He¡¯ll be here soon,¡± Ye Ming replied expressionlessly. Li Lizhu: ¡® After a moment of silence, Li Lizhu pretended to be concerned. ¡°When Ye MO gets here, tell him to take good care of the President. I suggest letting the President rest more and don¡¯t let hime into contact with things that will easily make him sad.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Ming nodded expressionlessly. The next day. Ye Xingyao¡ªwho had been unconscious for a day and a night¡ªfinally woke up. As soon as he got out of bed, he immediately asked Ye Ming for confirmation with a flustered expression. ¡°Ye Ming, did I have a nightmare?¡± Ye Ming was Ye Xingyao¡¯s personal bodyguard. He grew up with Ye Xingyao. He understood why Ye Xingyao asked this. It hurt him as he looked at the President who had always been expressionless, domineering, dignified, and cold. This was the first time he saw him in panic and pain. He could not help but sigh in his heart. ¡°Mr. President, perhaps you and Miss An¡¯an are not destined to be together. My condolences.¡± ¡°Impossible, impossible¡­¡± Ye Xingyao suddenly punched the headboard of the bed angrily. His fingers were instantly covered in blood. He buried his head in his hands in pain. His eyes were red and his voice was choked. ¡°I¡¯m not with An¡¯ an yet. I haven¡¯t given An¡¯ an a happy home.¡± ¡°How can she die?¡± ¡°l haven¡¯t apologized to her. I haven¡¯t admitted my mistake to her. I haven¡¯t¡­¡± His deep and hoarse voice was choked with sobs. ¡°Haven¡¯t given her a big wedding yet.¡± ¡°She can¡¯t die.¡¯ Ye Xingyao felt as if there was a huge gaping hole in his heart. It was as if he was being cut into pieces. It was so painful that he was bleeding profusely and could not breathe.. Chapter 487 - 487: Canities Subita Chapter 487: Canities Subita Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If he had abandoned his pride and kept Gu An by his side 20 years ago¡­ Would Gu An not leave him? Would there not be so many regrets between them? Ye Ming did not know how tofort Ye Xingyao and could only remain silent. In any case, he felt that the First Lady was a b*tchy woman. If the President had not been angry with Miss An¡¯an back then¡­ Perhaps everything would be different now. After a long time, Ye Xingyao finally recovered from his grief. He got out of bed in a daze and put on his suit. ¡°I¡¯m going to see her for thest time.¡± ¡°Ye Ming, get the car.¡± Ye Ming clenched his fists with a conflicted look on his face. ¡°Mr. President, Miss Aryan¡¯s body has been cremated.¡± ¡°She was buried in the cemeteryst night.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Ye Xingyao¡¯s vision suddenly turned ck again. His tall body swayed as if he was about to copse. He clenched his fists in sorrow, his eyes red. His ck hair suddenly turned white on both sides. He muttered sorrowfully to himself, ¡°Why won¡¯t you even let me see you for thest time?¡± Ye Ming hurriedly held Ye Xingyao¡¯s arm and looked at Ye Xingyao¡¯s white hair in shock. ¡°Mr. President, please take care¡­¡± ¡°May she rest in peace. For the sake of the whole country, you must take care.¡± ¡°Our country can¡¯t be without you.¡± Ye Xingyao shook off Ye Ming and staggered towards the door. ¡°l can¡¯t even protect the woman I love. What¡¯s the point of being president?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of me living?¡± Ye Ming hurriedly followed and persuaded, ¡°Mr. President, didn¡¯t the news say that Miss An¡¯an died in an ident? You don¡¯t need to me yourself like this.¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with you protecting Miss An¡¯an.¡± Ye Xingyao suddenly stopped in his tracks. His handsome face brimmed with sadness and regret. ¡°How could it have nothing to do with me?¡± ¡°If I had sent someone to check on An¡¯an earlier, how could I have waited until the day she died to know that she had been locked up in a psychiatric hospital?¡± ¡°Mr. President, how can you say that she was locked up?¡± Ye Ming hurriedlyforted Ye Xingyao. ¡°The news report said that Miss An¡¯an was sent to a psychiatric hospital because she was mentally ill.¡± ¡°The reason why Ye Nancheng sent Miss An¡¯an to the psychiatric hospital is probably to treat her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that nobody expected¡­¡± Ye Xingyao¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold and his expression was as cold as a ¡°What mental illness does she have that she has not recovered from after so many years of psychiatric treatment?¡± ¡°Ye Nancheng obviously locked An¡¯an up on purpose. He doesn¡¯t want to treat An¡¯an. He must have an ulterior motive.¡¯ ¡°He harmed An¡¯an like this. I must make him pay.¡± Ye Ming: He could not seem to find a reason to refute the president. Ye Xingyao¡¯s eyes brimmed with sorrow as he held his aching heart and ordered in a hoarse voice, ¡°Ye Ming, get the car and send me to Aryan¡¯s grave.¡± Ye Ming immediately replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Mr. President.¡¯ Just as Ye Ming was about to leave, Ye Xingyao suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, how¡¯s the matter I asked you to investigate the other time?¡± A trace of embarrassment shed across Ye Mings eyes, but he replied respectfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Give me a few more days and I¡¯ll definitely find out.¡± ¡°Ye Ming, when did your efficiency be so low?¡± Ye Xingyao¡¯s face was dark as he looked at Ye Ming with a sharp aura. He effused a terrifying malevolent aura. Ye Ming suddenly broke out in cold sweat and replied in fear, ¡°You told me to hide this from the First Lady, but¡­¡± Chapter 488 - 488: Identity of the Queen of Arms Chapter 488: Identity of the Queen of Arms Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°l found out that the First Lady seems to be secretly investigating this matter too.¡± ¡°She even made things difficult for me,¡± Ye Ming reported helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve been very careful in order to stay under the radar, so my progress is a little slow.¡± ¡°Speed it up.¡± There was a hint of anticipation in Ye Xingyao¡¯s desperate eyes. ¡°If you find out that Ye Caitang is indeed my daughter, bring her back to the presidential pce immediately.¡± Since An¡¯an was no longer around, he had to protect their only daughter on her behalf. This daughter was also proof of their love. ¡°Yes, Mr. President.¡± Ye Ming immediately nodded respectfully. Royal View Star City Manor. Ye Caitang had not eaten anything for a day and a night. She sat on the ck leather couch. She was expressionless like a wooden statue as she stared nkly at the television set in the living room. She watched the news that was broadcasting Gu An¡¯an¡¯s idental death. ¡°How did this happen?¡± ¡°Why is this happening?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not supposed to be like this.¡± Ye Caitang seemed to be in a daze as she muttered to the television set. She had been reborn and even had precognition. How could she let her mother die before her eyes? Moreover, she died for her? Should she have remained dead and not live to implicate others? When the cleaning maid saw Ye Caitang in a daze, she was filled with surprise and could not help but gossip. ¡°Did Madam be mentally ill like her mother from grief?¡± ¡°Madam is so pitiful. She was just about to bring her mother back when this happened. ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we gofort Madam and ask her not to take it too hard?¡± Phantom heard the servants¡¯ discussion and shook her head at them. ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll take care of Madam.¡± She knew that her master had not lost her marbles, let alone mentally ill. She was just ming herself for not saving her mother. After the servants left, Phantom walked to Ye Caitang and suddenly knelt on one knee. ¡°Master, please stop ming yourself. This is all my fault.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been careless, your mother wouldn¡¯t have been¡­¡± When Ye Caitang heard the sound of Phantom kneeling as shended very hard on her knee, she suddenly recovered from her reverie. She reached out and helped Phantom¡¯s petite frame up from the floor and said expressionlessly, ¡°l know it¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You did everything right.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I underestimated my enemy. I didn¡¯t consider it thoroughly.¡± Ye Caitang ced her hand on Phantom¡¯s pulse and looked coldly at the bodyguards guarding outside the door. Although the bodyguards were all elites, they only wanted to protect her when Qin Ruohan was around. That was because they admired Qin Ruohan and were willing to give him the respect. Once Qin Ruohan was gone, she would be a good-for-nothing in their eyes and they would be unwilling to protect her, let alone sincerely protect her. Only Phantom stayed by her side and was at her beck and call. She had to be stronger and find the people who assassinated her mother and the mastermind behind them to avenge her mother. That ce was tooplicated, dark, and dangerous. She did not want to go there again. But after this incident, she knew definitively the importance of power and influence, She had to retrieve her identity as the Queen of Arms. Ye Caitang let go of Phantom¡¯s hand and said to her with a serious expression, ¡°Do you want to grow taller and live like a normal person?¡± She needed a loyal liaison to contact them. Phantom cast a conflicted look at Ye Caitang. There was obvious sadness in her young voice. ¡°So what if I do? So what if I don¡¯t? I can never be like a normal person..¡± Chapter 489 - 489: Romantic Scene in the Prophecy Chapter 489 - 489: Romantic Scene in the Prophecy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Says who?¡± Ye Caitang said lightly. ¡°If you want, I can treat you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Phantom looked at Ye Caitang in disbelief. Ye Caitang nodded firmly. ¡°Yes. Give it due consideration. The process will be very painful.¡± ¡°If you want, I¡¯ll prescribe you the medicine tomorrow.¡± Phantom looked at Ye Caitang hesitantly. ¡°Then let me think about it.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s up to you. You may go now. You have nothing to do here, and there won¡¯t be any danger.¡± Ye Caitang looked at the obviously haggard Phantom. ¡°Kids need more rest.¡¯ ¡°What about you, Master? You haven¡¯t had a drop of water for a day and a night. Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Phantom asked with concern. Ye Caitang suddenly lowered her eyes sorrowfully, her eyes filled with despair and sorrow. ¡°I have no appetite for now. You may go. I want to be alone.¡± Phantom: Sighing silently, she finally turned around and left. She had just walked out of the living room when she suddenly saw Qin Ruohan, who was travel-worn and haggard. Although Qin Ruohan was travel-worn, he was still cold and aristocratic. His aura was cold and powerful like a king who had the world at his feet. Phantom was about to report Ye Caitangs recent situation to Qin Ruohan. However, Qin Ruohan ignored her and strode past her. In the living room. Ye Caitang continued to watch the news about Gu An¡¯an in a daze. She felt that something was amiss. Why did the news ofher mothers idental death be the hottest headline? Why was every media outlet fighting to broadcast it? Moreover, memories of her mother¡¯s future shed in her mind when she held her mother¡¯s hand during the escape. She did not see her mother die. Instead, she saw a romantic scene. In the scene, a tall, handsome, and extraordinary man was kneeling on one knee to propose to her mother with a bright red rose in one hand and a diamond ring in the other. She did not believe that her mother had died but the apanying photographs on television made her panic and worry. Ye Caitang was lost in her own world when she was suddenly embraced by a broad and warm embrace that smelled of disinfectant and dust. Immediately after, a low, hoarse, and guilty voice suddenly rang above Ye Caitangs head. ¡°Lass, I¡¯m sorry. I failed to protect you.¡± Hearing Qin Ruohan!s guilty and concerned voice, Ye Caitangs tears that she had been holding back for a long time suddenly fell uncontrobly. Qin Ruohan felt the dampness in his chest and gently stroked Ye Caitangs ck and beautiful hair. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry. I will find the mastermind as soon as possible and avenge my mother-inw.¡± Ye Caitangs cold heart was suddenly surrounded by a warm current. ¡® She childishly wiped her tears with the back of her hand and looked up at Qin Ruohan. She shook her head gently. ¡°No need. I want to seek revenge for my mother myself.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful eyes which had be even darker and brighter after her crying. It broke his heart but he was charmed by it at the same time. He lifted Ye Caitangs chin and gently nted a light kiss on her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. If I had been by your side, that would not have happened to my mother-inw.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one at fault. 1 have to atone for my mistake.¡± ¡°Leave those people to me.¡± Those people were inly professional assassins. ¡®They weren¡¯t people that a weakss like Ye Caitang could deal with. Ye Caitang did not answer Qin Ruohan¡¯s question. Instead, she changed the topic. ¡°Where have you been for the past few days?¡± The smell of disinfectant on him was so strong that she suspected that he had gone to the hospital. ¡°Why did you leave without saying goodbye? Didn¡¯t you know that I would be worried?¡± Chapter 490 - 490: Relationship Exposed Chapter 490 - 490: Rtionship Exposed Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitangs questions, he could not help but smile happily. Then, he patted Ye Caitangs head habitually. ¡°If you want to know where 1 went, then eat first.¡± It hurt him to the core when he heard his subordinate report that hisss had not eaten for a day and a night. ¡°After dinner, I¡¯ll tell you exactly where I¡¯ve been and what I¡¯ve been doing these past few days.¡± Ye Caitang nodded reluctantly. ¡°Alright.¡± Late at night, in the Chu family¡¯s old residence. Uncle Chu led Chu Mingxu into a hidden guest room and walked to Gu An¡¯an¡¯s bed with a worried look on his face. He looked at the unconscious Gu An¡¯an sadly. ¡°Mistress, I¡¯ve brought Young Master over.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, but you¡¯ve never seen him.¡± ¡°Young Master has already grown up and is very handsome. Although he¡¯s a little naughty, he¡¯s not a bad person.¡± ¡°Can you open your eyes and look at him?¡± Chu Mingxu gave Gu An¡¯an¡ªwho was unconscious on the hospital bed¡ªa strange look and then at Uncle Chu. ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t the news on TV say she was dead?¡± ¡°Why is she in our house?¡± ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t say such inauspicious things.¡± Uncle Chu immediately scolded Chu Mingxu in a dignified manner. Chu Mingxu hurriedly covered his mouth and looked at the unconscious Gu An¡¯an curiously. After watching for a while, he could not help but ask, ¡°Dad, is she still alive or¡­ Uncle Chu smacked the back of Chu Mingxu¡¯s head. ¡°l told you to shut up.¡± Chu Mingxu held the back of his head and looked at Uncle Chu with resentment. Why did he bring him here ifhe didn¡¯t want him to speak? Uncle Chu looked at Gu An¡¯an in silence for a long time and realized that Gu An¡¯an still showed no signs of waking up. Suddenly, he led Chu Mingxu to the bed with a heavy heart. ¡°Mingxu, find a way to wake her up.¡± The doctor said that if Mistress did not wake up today, she would never wake up again. She would be in aa. ¡°Wake her up?¡± Chu Mingxu was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor. How can I wake her up?¡± Uncle Chu suddenly patted Chu Mingxu¡¯s shoulder earnestly. ¡°Although you¡¯re not a doctor, you¡¯re one of the people she misses the most.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chu Mingxu looked at Uncle Chu in surprise. ¡°Mingxu, she¡¯s actually¡­¡± Uncle Chu ced his hands behind his back and clenched them into fists. ¡°She¡¯s your biological mother.¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯m not your biological father.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just your mother¡¯s servant.¡± Uncle Chu¡¯s eyes brimmed with sadness and guilt. He knelt on one knee in front of Gu An¡¯an who was lying on the hospital bed. ¡°Mistress, I¡¯m sorry. I failed my promise to you.¡± When Chu Mingxu heard this, it was like a bolt from the blue. He looked at Uncle Chu¡ªwho was kneeling on one knee¡ªin disbelief. ¡°How is that possible?¡± He stared at the unconscious Gu An¡¯an with bloodshot eyes in shock. ¡°How did this happen?¡± Uncle Chu suddenly pulled Chu Mingxu to his knees. ¡°Mingxu, kneel and greet your mother.¡± Chu Mingxu froze on the spot, unwilling to kneel. ¡°Since I¡¯m her son, why would she give me to you to raise?¡± Uncle Chu noted the resentment and grievance in Chu Mingxu¡¯s eyes and hurriedly exined, ¡°Do you see your mother¡¯s current condition?¡± ¡°If she¡¯d brought you with her, you¡¯d have been assassinated just the same.¡± ¡°She just doesn¡¯t want you to be in the same danger.¡± Chu Mingxu looked at the pale Gu An¡¯an with a conflicted expression and suddenly asked, ¡°So, that means Ye Caitang is my older sister?¡± Chapter 491 - 491: Mr. (in’s Heart Ached for His Wife Chapter 491 - 491: Mr. (in¡¯s Heart Ached for His Wife Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yes.¡± Uncle Chu sighed heavily and nodded without hiding anything. ¡°She¡¯s your twin sister. You look different because you¡¯re fraternal twins.¡± ¡°Then why did she bring Ye Caitang with her and not me?¡± Chu Mingxu clenched his fists with a conflicted expression. Uncle Chu immediately replied, ¡°Because you¡¯re younger and Ye Caitang is older.¡± ¡°Mistress must let one child stay with her to attract the enemy¡¯s attention.¡± He sighed heavily. ¡°Mistress was in a very difficult position. Since Ye Caitang is older¡­¡± ¡°In the end, Mistress decided to protect the younger one and bring the older one with her. She did it to protect you.¡± ¡°The news of your mother¡¯s death is all over the media,¡± ¡°As long as she wakes up and hides her identity, she can be by your side.¡± Chu Mingxu clenched his fists in guilt and knelt. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Also, Ye Caitang, I¡¯m sorry. ¡°Mingxu, this is a secret. Mistress has a powerful enemy after her.¡± Uncle Chu saw Chu Mingxu kneel with tears in his eyes and immediately instructed, ¡°If your identity is exposed, you will definitely be hunted down, so¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t tell anyone about this, okay?¡± Chu Mingxu said resentfully, ¡°Then I can never acknowledge Ye Caitang as my sister?¡± ¡°No,¡± Uncle Chu said. Chu Mingxu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡® ¡°At least not yet.¡± Uncle Chu did not want Chu Mingxu to be sad, so he hurriedly added, ¡°If you want to reunite with Ye Caitang, I¡¯ll find an opportunity, but Mistress is not out of the woods yet.¡± ¡°For the sake of both of your safety, you must not acknowledge each other.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Chu Mingxu clenched his fists tightly and slowly nodded. He had to find a way to save his mother and eliminate the mastermind. ¡°Mingxu, Mistress has always missed you. You have to wake her up.¡± Uncle Chu begged Chu Mingxu with reddened eyes. Chu Mingxu was in a daze. He looked at his mother with tears in his eyes. ¡°What can I do to wake her up? Back then, Uncle Chu had announced to the public that Chu Mingxu¡¯s mother had died in childbirth. Chu Mlngxu had always thought that he was a child with no mother. Unexpectedly, his mother was alive. But her life was in danger now. He had always yearned for his mother to be with him. He could not let his mother leave him just like that. Uncle Chu said with a choked voice, ¡°Mistress hasn¡¯t seen you for many years to keep you safe.¡± ¡°Although she never came to see you, she¡¯s always missed you.¡± ¡°Tell her that you¡¯re her son. Spend more time with her and talk to her. Perhaps she¡¯ll be willing to wake up when she hears your voice.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Mingxu held Gu An¡¯an¡¯s hand and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure Mommy wakes up.¡± Royal View Star City Manor. Ye Caitang had no appetite at all. She casually ate a few mouthfuls of rice and put down the bowl and chopsticks. ¡°I¡¯m full. Qin Ruohan¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°No, you haven¡¯t eaten for a day and a night. You have to eat more.¡± He suddenly reached out and pulled Ye Caitang into his arms. He picked up the bowl and chopsticks in front of Ye Caitang and began to feed her. ¡°Eat. Ye Caitang shook her head gently. ¡°I have no appetite until I find my mother.¡± Qin Ruohan narrowed his beautiful eyes. ¡°Believe me, since there¡¯s no body of your mother, it proves that she¡¯s not dead. ¡± He peeled a prawn for Ye Caitang. ¡°If you want to find your mother as soon as possible, you have to eat and rest well. ¡± ¡°Otherwise, if we find your mother and you copse, who will take care of her?¡± Chapter 492 - 492: Mr. Qin’s Confession of Love Chapter 492 - 492: Mr. Qin¡¯s Confession of Love Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan brought the prawn to Ye Caitang¡¯s red lips and coaxed her gently, ¡°Be good and open up.¡± ¡°After dinner, I¡¯ll send more people to find your mother as quickly as possible.¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯sst sentence, she reluctantly opened her mouth and ate the prawn. In the end, under Qin Ruohan¡¯s feeding, not only was Ye Caitang full, but she was also stuffed. She hurriedly pushed away the ribs that Qin Ruohan fed her. ¡°I¡¯m full. I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡± ¡°Eat more,¡± Qin Ruohan coaxed softly. Ye Caitang hurriedly shook her head with a pale face. ¡°If I eat any more, my tummy will explode.¡± Hearing this, Qin Ruohan instinctively reached out and touched Ye Caitang¡¯s abdomen. When he realized that her originally t abdomen was indeed bulging, he put aside the bowl and chopsticks in relief. Ye Caitang finally heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Qin Ruohan put aside his bowl and chopsticks. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly soared into the air. She was so frightened that she hurriedly hugged Qin Ruohan¡¯s neck and looked at him in surprise. ¡°Why are you carrying me?¡± ¡°I heard that you haven¡¯t rested for a day and a night. I¡¯ll bring you to get some rest,¡± Qin Ruohan said expressionlessly. Ye Caitang blinked her long eyshes. ¡°Uh¡­ She looked at the travel-worn Qin Ruohan with concern. ¡°You look like you haven¡¯t had a good rest in a long time too.¡± ¡°Put me down and I¡¯ll walk on my own. I don¡¯t want you to go weak and drop meter.¡± Qin Ruohan: He gazed at Ye Caitang¡¯s small face with dark eyes. ¡°You can doubt anything, but you can¡¯t doubt a man¡¯s stamina. Do you understand?¡± Qin Ruohan carried Ye Caitang steadily and strode upstairs. Ye Caitang nced at Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold but perfect side profile and said mischievously, ¡°Can I say I don¡¯t understand?¡± Qin Ruohan pushed open the bedroom door and put Ye Caitang on the luxurious, wide, and soft bed. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, I don¡¯t mind letting you understand.¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly pinned Ye Caitang under his arms. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan who was hovering above her. A shy blush suddenly appeared on her beautiful face. She gently blinked her thick eyshes and her gem-like eyes sparkled. ¡°What do you want me to understand?¡± Qin Ruohan narrowed his beautiful eyes in surprise. Was thisss flirting back at him? At the thought of this possibility, Qin Ruohan instantly smiled devilishly. His slender fingers lifted Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful chin devilishly. ¡°Lass, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡°I think¡­¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s red lips parted slightly with a flushed face. ¡°I know.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s shy expression and narrowed his beautiful eyes. ¡°Lass, I like you. I like you very much.. Ye Caitang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. Her beautiful eyes brimmed with surprise. Her red lips were about to speak when Qin Ruohan suddenly kissed her. His charming thin lips were filled with tenderness and love from being away for so long. He kissed Ye Caitang¡¯s lips lovingly. After a long while, Ye Caitang pushed Qin Ruohan away. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Haven¡¯t showered yet¡­¡¯ Qin Ruohan gazed at Ye Caitang¡¯s red face and suddenly kissed her forehead dotingly. He smiled and teased, ¡°I don¡¯t mind you being dirty¡­¡¯ ¡°Hmph.¡¯ Ye Caitang blushed and red at Qin Ruohan¡¯s strikingly handsome face in embarrassment. ¡°I mind you¡­ Chapter 493 - 493: Did Not Play by the Book Chapter 493 - 493: Did Not y by the Book Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Fine. ¡± Qin Ruohan sighed helplessly and suddenly bent down to carry Ye Caitang princess style. Ye Caitang soared into the air. She couldn¡¯t care less about protecting her messy clothes and hurriedly hugged Qin Ruohan¡¯s neck. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°You carried me without any warning. Are you trying to scare me to death?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s god-like handsome face carried an inscrutable expression as he strode towards the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the bathroom.¡± ¡°I can go by myself,¡± Ye Caitang quickly protested. ¡°Put me down quickly. I want to go alone.¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly pressed his thin lips against Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful earlobe and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡¯ Hearing this deep and husky voice saying such teasing words, Ye Caitang¡¯s ears couldn¡¯t help but burn. After a moment of silence, Ye Caitang still had not thought of how to answer Qin Ruohan. Qin Ruohan had already carried Ye Caitang into the bathroom and reached out to undress her. Ye Caitang hurriedly held onto her clothes. ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯ve got my hands and feet now. I don¡¯t need anyone to help me. I can shower by myself.¡± ¡°You help me to shower then.¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly curled his thin lips devilishly and gazed intently into Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes. Ye Caitang: What kind of weird request was this? While Ye Caitang was silent, Qin Ruohan was already like a famous model on a runway¡­ With his abstinently handsome face, he elegantly unbuttoned his shirt slowly. This scene was as tantalizing as the male lead in aic¡ªso handsome and seductive. It made one want to have a nosebleed and jump his bones. Ye Caitang tried her best to hold back the terrifying beast in her heart. After chanting the Heart Sutra several times in her heart, she rushed up to Qin Ruohan in all seriousness and grabbed his slender fingers. ¡°Well, you have hands and feet, haven¡¯t you? You can shower by yourself.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to do it myself right now.¡± Qin Ruohan casually said this and curled his cold thin lips into a faint smile. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to help you shower either.¡± Ye Caitang blurted out her true thoughts on reflex. ¡°Fair enough. If you don¡¯t want to help me shower¡­¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly grabbed Ye Caitang¡¯s soft hand. ¡°You have to answer the question I asked you the other time.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s face froze when she heard this. She looked at Qin Ruohan shyly. Qin Ruohan said lightly, ¡°You only have two options today. One is to tell me your answer, and the other is to help me shower.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to consider.¡± He stretched out his long arm and suddenly pulled Ye Caitang into his firm chest. His charming thin lips leaned gently against Ye Caitang¡¯s ear as he whispered in a hoarse voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t answer me, I¡¯ll help you make the choice.¡± Ye Caitang: Qin Ruohan said lightly, ¡°One, two¡­¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly buried her head in Qin Ruohan¡¯s chest and said with a blushing and shy expression, ¡°I like you.¡± The options given by Qin Ruohan¡¯s were so evil. If she did not answer this question, she would have to help him shower. She did not want to help him shower. ¡°Really?¡± Qin Ruohan looked at the shyss in his arms with a faint smile. The tips of Ye Caitang¡¯s ears turned red as she replied softly, ¡°Yes.¡± She had already answered. Shouldn¡¯t he go out? When Qin Ruohan heard this cute response, his heart involuntarily skipped a beat. An indescribable palpitation made him suddenly lower his head and kiss Ye Caitang¡¯s red lips gently. The tips of Ye Caitang¡¯s ears burned. She looked at the handsome face that suddenly magnified before her in surprise. ¡°Mmm¡­ Mmm¡­¡± He did not y by the book.. Chapter 494 - 494: Awkward… Chapter 494 - 494: Awkward¡­ Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After a long while¡­ Qin Ruohan dotingly let go of Ye Caitang who was almost out of breath. Ye Caitang¡¯s arms and legs went weak from Qin Ruohan¡¯s kiss. She could not help but lean into Qin Ruohan¡¯s arms. Qin Ruohan leaned his thin lips against Ye Caitang¡¯s ear and whispered in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Your answer makes me very happy, so¡­¡± ¡°I want to give you a reward. Honey, do you want it?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded in surprise. ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Ruohan was so rich; the reward he was giving will not be small. It would be a waste not to take it. Qin Ruohan smirked. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll satisfy you now.¡± His slender and fair fingers suddenly appeared before Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang held Qin Ruohan¡¯s hand in surprise. ¡°I thought you¡¯re giving me a reward? What are you doing?¡± Qin Ruohan said in all seriousness, ¡°My reward is to help you scrub your back¡­¡¯ Ye Caitang: An hourter. Qin Ruohan carried Ye Caitang¡ªwho was like an ostrich¡ªonto the big bed in the bedroom. As soon as Ye Caitang got into bed, she immediately burrowed into the nket. Her doe eyes looked at Qin Ruohan shyly and warily. This big liar¡­ Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s angry and adorable expression in amusement. He could not help but kiss Ye Caitang¡¯s forehead gently. ¡°Honey, your hair is still wet. You¡¯ll get a headache sleeping like this.¡± He carried Ye Caitang and ced a soft pillow on her back as he instructed her dotingly, ¡°Be good and sit here. Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll go get the hairdryer.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s face was burning. If it wasn¡¯t for him, would she be so weak that she couldn¡¯t sit still? Qin Ruohan quickly brought the hairdryer over and carried Ye Caitang into his arms. His slender fingers dug into Ye Caitang¡¯s ck and beautiful long hair as he gently dried Ye Caitang¡¯s wet long hair with the hairdryer. Ye Caitang had wanted to ask Qin Ruohan where he had been these few days, but she could not help but fall asleep in Qin Ruohan¡¯s arms. After Qin Ruohan put away the hairdryer, he realized that thess in his arms had fallen asleep. Looking at thess¡¯s sweet sleeping face, his cold and hard heart suddenly softened into a pool of spring water. He carefully pulled Ye Caitang into his arms. His charming thin lips could not help but curl into a perfect smile. It seemed that he had exhausted thess. If it were not for the fact that he knew hisss had not rested for a day and night, he probably would not have let her off so easily. The next morning, the bright morning sun shone into the room and the sun¡¯s raysnded on the two of them sleeping in each other¡¯s arms. Ye Caitang moved her long eyshes and opened her eyes. The moement she opened her eyes, she saw a strikingly handsome face. Qin Ruohan seemed to be very tired recently. Even when the sun shone on his face, he did not wake. Ye Caitang lightly caressed Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face which seemed to have been carefully carved by God. With his god-like looks, he was definitely God¡¯s favorite. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful face and could not help but sigh in her heart. After sighing, she was about to withdraw her hand when Qin Ruohan suddenly grabbed her small hand. ¡°Lass, do you know that you¡¯re turning me on?¡± Ye Caitang blinked her beautiful big eyes shyly and quickly changed the topic. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Ruohan held Ye Caitang¡¯s hand tightly and looked at her with his beautiful eyes. Ye Caitang did not dare to look straight at Qin Ruohan¡¯s fiery eyes and changed the topic. ¡°Mr. Qin, what have you been doing these past few days?¡± She pouted her red lips in grievance. ¡°Why did you leave without saying goodbye?¡± Chapter 495 - 495: The Miracle Doctor’s Identity Was About to Be Revealed Chapter 495: The Miracle Doctor¡¯s Identity Was About to Be Revealed Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan subtly interlocked his fingers with Ye Caitangs. ¡°There was an emergency at home. It was very urgent, so 1 didn¡¯t have time to exin it to you.¡± Ye Caitang ignored Qin Ruohan¡¯s small actions and blinked in confusion. ¡°Is this the reason why Gu Junyi suddenly disappeared for a few days?¡± Qin Ruohan nodded slowly. ¡°Yes. ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Caitang said curiously, ¡°Can you tell me?¡± Qin Ruohan held Ye Caitangs weak and soft hand tightly. ¡°Gu Junyi¡¯s mother is my older sister.¡± ¡°She suddenly fell unconscious a few days ago.¡± ¡°When she went to the hospital for a checkup, they realized that she has a huge tumor in her brain.¡± ¡°Because of tumor¡¯s the location, my sister may die on the operating table.¡± ¡°No neurosurgeon in the country dares to do the surgery for her.¡± Qin Ruohan said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯ve been away these past few days to look for Dr. Zhang, the director of the International Medical Research Institute.¡¯ Ye Caitang: She was silent for a moment before asking curiously, ¡°Since no one else dares to do the surgery, why are you sure that Dr. Zhang can do it?¡± ¡°Many years ago, my grandfather had a tumor that was difficult to remove because of its location. It was Dr. Zhang who performed the neurosurgery.¡± Qin Ruohan yed with Ye Caitou¡¯s hand and exined calmly. ¡°That¡¯s why 1 trust his skills.¡± Ye Caitang: Why did this tumor sound so familiar? She shook off the confusion in her mind and asked curiously, ¡°Have you found Dr. Zhang yet?¡± Qin Ruohan shook his head. ¡°No, but I¡¯m getting an update. He¡¯s in our city right now.¡± He said with a cold expression. ¡°I¡¯ll send more men. We must find him by tomorrow at thetest.¡± ¡°Anyter, my sister will be in a persistent vegetative state.¡± Ye Caitang could hear the gravity in Qin Ruohan¡¯s words. She thought for a moment and asked subtly, ¡°Which hospital is your sister in? Can I go with you to visit her?¡± If she knew which hospital, she could inform Grandpa Zhang to rush over. ¡°At the military hospital.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang and smiled. ¡°If you want to go, I can take you there now.¡± Thess knew to care about his sister¡­ She most probably treated his farnily as her own. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s pack up quickly and go over now.¡± Ye Caitang immediately sat up excitedly. ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Ruohan nodded without any objections. Half an hourter. At the hospital. Qin Ruohan and Ye Caitang walked into the ward of Qin Ruohan¡¯s sister. Before Ye Caitang could greet Gu Junyi who looked haggard and worried¡­ Dr. Zhang followed closely them into the ward. Looking straight at Qin Ruohan, he walked towards him and greeted him lightly, ¡°Mr. Qin, I heard that you were looking for me urgently?¡± ¡°You are?¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Dr. Zhang faintly. He remembered that this old man was the school doctor at Ye Caitangs school. What was he doing here? Ye Caitang hurriedly went forward and tugged at Dr. Zhangs sleeve as they walked towards the bed. ¡°Grandpa Zhang, sorry to trouble you. This is my husband¡¯s sister. Help me take a look at her condition.¡¯ Ye Caitang hurriedly nudged Gu Junyi. ¡°Hurry up and bring your mother¡¯s medical records over for Grandpa Zhang to take a look.¡± Gu Junyi did Ye Caitangs bidding reflexively and immediately handed all the information to Ye Caitang. Dr. Zhang looked at Ye Caitang in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re married?¡± Chapter 496 - 496: Who Was the Miracle Doctor? Chapter 496: Who Was the Miracle Doctor? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dr. Zhang asked in shock and disappointment. ¡°Lass, when did this happen?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you silly to jump into the grave of love that is marriage so young and early?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too silly¡­¡± Ye Caitang could feel the bone-chilling coldness spreading in the air. She hurriedly interrupted Dr. Zhang and handed him the documents. ¡°Grandpa Zhang, the most important thing now is to treat the patient.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll leave other things for another time.¡± Dr. Zhang looked at the medical records gloomily. He had wanted to introduce this catch of ass to his grandson. It seemed His grandson stood no chance now. Qin Ruohan nced at Dr. Zhang with a death-like coldness. Then, he looked at Ye Caitang and suddenly narrowed his beautiful eyes as he asked in realization, ¡°He¡¯s Dr. Zhang from the International Medical Research Institute, right?¡± Ye Caitang nodded and said reflexively, ¡°Yes. If you had told me about this earlier, I could have brought Grandpa Zhang over that day.¡± Qin Ruohan: ¡® So he had wasted these Dast few davs in vain? He looked at Gu Junyi with a livid expression. ¡°Gu Junyi, why didn¡¯t you know the true identity of your school doctor?¡± Gu Junyi lifted his haggard face and looked at Qin Ruohan in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s the real identity of our school doctor?¡± ¡°Dumb*ss,¡± Qin Ruohan said coldly. Gu Junyi looked aggrieved. What did he do wrong now? Why was he ticked off? Qin Ruohan ignored the aggrieved Gu Junyi and walked towards Ye Caitang. Then, he pulled Ye Caitang into his arms possessively. Ye Caitang felt a pair of strong arms around her waist and looked at Qin Ruohan in surprise. Her eyes brimmed with shyness as she hinted with her lips silently and awkwardly: Stop it. Can you watch your image? Qin Ruohan ignored Ye Caitangs hint and deliberately said to Dr. Zhang, ¡°Dr. Zhang, are you confident in treating my sister?¡± He remembered¡­ This old fart was very evil the other time and wanted to introduce his wife to someone else. He had to let this old man know that his wife was already off the market. Dr. Zhang frowned as he looked at Qin Shuangshuangs medical information. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I only have 30% confidence level.¡± He suddenly looked at Ye Caitang, his eyes filled with anticipation. ¡°Although 1 only have 30% confidence level, I believe there¡¯s someone who can have 90% confidence level.¡± Qin Ruohan said calmly, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Dr. Zhang did not know Ye Caitang¡¯s thoughts and said in a troubled tone, ¡°l can¡¯t tell you for the time being, but I can call that person tonight and ask.¡± He did not know if thess was willing to let it be known, so he decided to keep it a secret first. Ye Caitang cast a conflicted look at Dr. Zhang. Was Dr. Zhang referring to her? She had already lived for two lifetimes and had not performed any surgery recently. She did not even have much confidence in herself. Why did Dr. Zhang look more confident than her? Qin Ruohan only replied coldly without any expression, ¡°Give me that person¡¯s phone number or address. I¡¯ll go find him/her myself.¡± Dr. Zhang looked up at Ye Caitang subtly. ¡°About the address¡­¡± Just as Dr. Zhang was about to speak, Gu Junyi immediately hugged Dr. Zhangs arm in agitation. ¡°Grandpa Zhang, quickly tell me who the person you¡¯re talking about is.¡± ¡°As long as you tell me who he is, I can even kneel and beg him..¡± Chapter 497 - 497: Doctor and Former Patient Meet Chapter 497 - 497: Doctor and Former Patient Meet Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dr. Zhang saw how agitated Gu Junyi was and immediately looked at Ye Caitang. ¡°What do you think,ss?¡± Ye Caitang answered reflexively, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s more appropriate for you to be the surgeon as you are highly experienced. ¡°Sometimes experience is very insignificantpared to talent.¡± Dr. Zhang looked at Ye Caitang meaningfully. ¡°I suggest that you¡­¡± Dr. Zhang was suddenly interrupted by an old and worried voice. ¡®Qin Ruohan, you d*mn rascal. Why didn¡¯t you send someone to tell me immediately that Shuangshuang was ill?¡± Qin Ruohan apologized immediately, but there was no visible sign of regret on his expressionless face. ¡°Sorry, Grandpa.¡± His grandparents were old. He did not want them to worry and affect their health. ¡°Great-grandpa, great-grandma.¡± Gu Junyi hurriedly went forward to help Old Mr. and Mrs. Qin. ¡°How¡¯s your mother? Did you find the famous doctor?¡± Gu Junyi quickly replied, ¡°I was just about to ask who the miracle doctor is when the two of you arrived.¡¯ After answering Old Mr. and Mrs. Qin, Gu Junyi continued to chase Dr. Zhang for the answer. ¡°Grandpa Zhang, who exactly is the miracle doctor you¡¯re talking about? Please give me his name, phone number, residence address, etc.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and beg him toe out of seclusion now.¡± When Old Mr. Qin heard Gu Junyi¡¯s request, he noticed Dr. Zhang. ¡°Dr. Zhang, long time no see.¡± He walked towards Dr. Zhang in surprise and reached out to shake his hand. Dr. Zhang politely shook hands with Old Master Qin and said with a smile, ¡°Old Mr. Qin, how have you been?¡± Old Mr. Qin immediately said gratefully, ¡°All good. I owe it all to you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t think I would be able to live as long and healthy as I do now.¡± Dr. Zhang hurriedly waved his hand humbly, then nced at Ye Caitang guiltily. ¡°You¡¯re most wee. Credit¡¯s not mine, but¡­¡± Ye Caitangs. He wanted to say the rest. But he suddenly saw the look Ye Caitang gave him. He knew that Ye Caitang did not want to be in the limelight, so he quickly changed the topic. ¡°By the way, Old Mr. Qin, it¡¯s been many years.¡± ¡°How have you been recently? Are there any seque?¡± Old Mr. Qin said to Dr. Zhang gratefully, ¡°I am much obliged to your gifted hands.¡± Dr. Zhang said awkwardly, ¡°Not really. It was¡­¡± It was someone else¡¯s credit. Old Mr. Qin did not have the patience to let Dr. Zhang finish his sentence and interrupted him suddenly, ¡°Dr. Zhang, my granddaughter also has a brain tumor. Can you take a look at her?¡± He looked at Dr. Zhang with anticipation and agitation. ¡°With your medical skills, you can definitely save my granddaughter.¡± ¡°Please save my granddaughter. She¡¯s still so young.¡± Dr. Zhang¡¯s face darkened in an instant. ¡°Well . He sighed and said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to save your granddaughter. It¡¯s just that the tumor in your granddaughter¡¯s brain is too big, and it¡¯s pressing on many vital central nerves.¡¯ ¡°If you want me to operate on your granddaughter, I only have 30% confidence level.¡¯ Hearing this, Old Mr. Qin¡¯s legs suddenly trembled. ¡°What did you say?¡± Qin Ruohan hurriedly held up Old Mr. Qin who had suffered a blow. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Dr. Zhang has just given us an rmendation for a miracle doctor with a 90% chance of sess..¡± Chapter 498 - 498: Mr. Qin Protected Mrs. Qin Chapter 498 - 498: Mr. Qin Protected Mrs. Qin Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing this, Old Mr. Qin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Old Mrs. Qin¡ªwho had been silent all this while¡ªcouldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Dr. Zhang, may I ask who the miracle doctor you¡¯re talking about is?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll send someone to invite him over immediately. My granddaughter¡¯s condition really can¡¯t afford to dy any longer.¡± Hearing this, Dr. Zhang reflexively looked at Ye Caitang. ¡°Well . Ye Caitang saw Dr. Zhang looking at her and felt very conflicted. ¡°Grandpa Zhang, shall we have a word outside?¡± The two of them should go out to discuss Qin Shuangshuangs condition and discuss the difficulty of the surgery before making a decision. Just as Dr. Zhang was about to nod, Old Mr. Qin immediately red at Ye Caitang angrily. ¡°What word do you want to have?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see that we¡¯re fighting for time to save your sister-inw?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a girl who doesn¡¯t know anything. Go fly a kite. Don¡¯t stand here and be an eyesore.¡± Ye Caitang: If it weren¡¯t for Qin Ruohan¡­ She would have probably turned around and left immediately. Qin Ruohan¡¯s heart ached as he pulled Ye Caitang into his arms and looked at Old Mr. Qin coldly. ¡°Grandpa, my wife is the one who found Dr. Zhang and got him here. If it wasn¡¯t for her, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to find him.¡± He said coldly to Old Mr. Qin protectively. ¡°Please be more mindful and polite when you speak to my wife in the future.¡± Old Mr. Qin seethed with anger. ¡°So what if she¡¯s the one who found Dr. Zhang?¡± ¡°She can¡¯t just go chat with Dr. Zhang just because she¡¯s the one who found him.¡± ¡°What she¡¯s doing ispletely disregarding your sister¡¯s life.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not a good woman at all.¡± Ye Caitang: She had no idea why Old Mr. Qin was so bias against her. Qin Ruohan¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, and his aura was terrifying. ¡°Grandpa, please show some respect for my wife¡­¡± ¡°l haven¡¯t acknowledged her as your wife yet, so she isn¡¯t,¡± Old Mr. Qin said angrily. When Dr. Zhang saw the grandfather and grandson getting worked up over Ye Caitang, he hurriedly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Old Mr. Qin, don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°You misunderstood just now. I asked your granddaughter-inw to step out because I have something important to discuss with her.¡± ¡°What important things can she discuss with you?¡± Old Mr. Qin immediately nced at Ye Caitang in disdain and said reflexively, ¡°She¡¯s just an ignorant and ipetent piece of trash.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay any attention to her.¡± Gu Junyi could not help but frown when he heard this and hurriedly interjected, ¡°Great- grandpa, do you have some misunderstanding?¡± ¡°Just who told you that Caitang is an ignorant and ipetent piece of trash?¡± Old Mr. Qin snorted. ¡°Ye Caitang has a reputation that stinks worse than dog sh*t. Is there a need for others to tell me?¡± ¡°l don¡¯t need anyone to tell me.¡± Ye Caitang: Was it that exaggerated? She reckoned that Si Manting might have brainwashed Old Mr. Qin. Hearing this, Old Mrs. Qin hurriedly looked at Ye Caitang and said helplessly, ¡°Lass, I¡¯m sorry. He¡¯s always been so caustic. Please don¡¯t mind his opprobrious remarks.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, Grandma.¡± Ye Caitang smiled and nodded shyly at Old Mrs. Qin. Qin Ruohan kissed Ye Caitangs forehead gently in aforting move. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry that you were disrespected.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly stole a nce at Qin Ruohan. This guy really didn¡¯t care about his image. Gu Junyi looked at Old Mr. Qin speechlessly and immediately spoke up in defense of Ye Caitang, ¡°Great- grandpa, your information is too outdated..¡± Chapter 499 - 499: A Slap in Old Mr. Qin’s Face Chapter 499: A p in Old Mr. Qin¡¯s Face Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Caitang was just keeping a low profile in the past.¡± ¡°She got first ce in the entire grade in this term test.¡± ¡°She got first ce in the entire grade?¡± Old Mr. Qin snorted in disbelief immediately. ¡°l bet it was because your uncle¡ªwho is so protective of her¡ª gave her the answers to papers, right?¡± Ye Caitang: Just how bad was Old Mr. Qin¡¯s impression ofher? Qin Ruohan held Ye Caitangs soft hand tightly. Just as he was about to speak up for his wife, Gu Junyi suddenly beat him to it. ¡°Great- grandpa, you¡¯re obviously biased against Caitang.¡± He suddenly whipped out his cell phone. He found the video of Ye Caitang calmly and intelligently answering all the questions asked by the teachers and students the other time and sent it to Old Mr. Qin. ¡°Great- grandpa, watch this video.¡± ¡°After watching this video, you¡¯ll know that Caitang is very smart. She¡¯s just keeping a low profile.¡± When Old Mrs. Qin and Dr. Zhang heard this, they also craned their necks curiously to watch the video on Old Mr. Qin cell phone. After a while¡­ Old Mr. Qin looked at Ye Caitang in shock and disbelief. He felt this to be a p in his face. He was humiliated. He really did not expect this girl to not be a good-for-nothing little mute who was just a pretty face. From the video, it could be seen that her eloquence and IQ were extremely outstanding. Old Mrs. Qin looked at Ye Caitang happily. ¡°Thisss is worthy of Ruohan.¡± Dr. Zhang gave Ye Caitang a thumbs up in admiration. ¡°Lass, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a prodigy.¡± It was one thing if she was so medically- skilled; he did not expect her to be a polymath as well. Qin Ruohan shared Ye Caitangs pride and hugged her tightly as he said lightly, ¡°I chose her as my wife. How can she be bad?¡± His wife was not only an ace student¡­ She was great atputing and singing too. Old Mr. Qin was indignant and snorted angrily. ¡°What¡¯s the use of being an ace student? She doesn¡¯t have any strong backing and is poor.¡± He nced at Ye Caitang disdainfully and concluded, ¡°l bet she¡¯s with Ruohan because of his money.¡± ¡°No matter how good her results are, she¡¯s just a superficial gold digger.¡± Gu Junyi immediately raised his voice indignantly, ¡°Great- grandpa, you¡¯re wrong.¡± He took the cell phone from Old Mr. Qin and continued to click on it, quickly checking his bank bnce. ¡°Caitang is not such a woman.¡± He then handed the cell phone back to Old Mr. Qin. ¡°l think it must be true love for her to be with Uncle.¡¯ ¡°Because she can support herself.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see the bnce in this bank ount.¡± When Old Mr. Qin saw the 10 zeros in the bank ount, he suddenly felt a little dizzy. ¡°How? How can a woman like her have so much money?¡± ¡°Did your uncle give her this money?¡± ¡°No, I can guarantee with my life that this dough was earned by Caitang this month. Fresh from the oven.¡¯ Gu Junyi hurriedly said to Ye Caitang, ¡°Caitang, the money in this bank ount is all your tuition fees. Come and take a look too.¡¯ Old Mr. Qin: ¡® ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Caitang was about to walk over. Dr. Zhang and Old Madam Qin hurriedly squeezed over and craned their necks curiously. Dr. Zhang looked at Ye Caitang in disbelief. ¡°My goodness! Lass, you have so much money you¡¯re set for life..¡± Chapter 500 - 500: A Slap in the Face, Showing Off Their Love Chapter 500: A p in the Face, Showing Off Their Love Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Old Mrs. Qin was also shocked. ¡°Lass, you earned more than a billion yuan in a month. How impressive¡­¡± Old Mr. Qin clenched his fists awkwardly. What a p in his face. Ye Caitang smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s passable. It¡¯s nothingpared to Qin Ruohan.¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly held up Ye Caitangs fair hand and lightly kissed it with his charming thin lips. ¡°Honey, you are too modest.¡± He smiled and said dotingly, ¡°l think you¡¯re very outstanding and doesn¡¯t lose out to me at all.¡¯ Ye Caitang quickly withdrew her hand as if she had been electrocuted. A shy blush suddenly appeared on her beautiful face. She hurriedly turned around and red at Qin Ruohan as she mouthed: Stop it. There are so many people here in the hospital. Even ifyou don¡¯t care about being embarrassed, I do. Qin Ruohan could not help but smile. He leaned against Ye Caitangs ear and whispered softly, ¡°As you say, honey¡­¡± When Gu Junyi saw the smile on Qin Ruohan¡¯s face and his interaction with Ye Caitang, he immediately looked as if he had seen a ghost. Shock was written all over his face. Holy cow. He had never thought that his cold and robot-like uncle¡­ Would have such intimate interactions with a woman in public. He even smiled. This was so unbelievable. Old Mr. and Mrs. Qin were equally shocked. Their stern and cold grandson actually smiled. For some reason, they felt a little sad and touched. Qin Ruohan realized that everyone was looking at him. He suddenly pursed his thin lips and said coldly, ¡°Dr. Zhang, please give me the contact information of the miracle doctor.¡± Hearing this, Dr. Zhang looked at Ye Caitang again. ¡°Lass, a word outside?¡± Seeing this, Qin Ruohan frowned slightly and looked at Ye Caitang in bafflement. Why did Dr. Zhang think so highly of thisss? Did thisss know that miracle doctor too? Old Mr. Qin wanted to say that he did not have to talk to Ye Caitang and wanted to mock Ye Caitang for being useless, but he suddenly realized that he had nothing to say. Gu Junyi hurriedly said to Dr. Zhang, ¡°Grandpa Zhang, just tell us here. You don¡¯t have to talk to Caitang.¡± He looked worriedly at Qin Shuangshuang who was lying unconscious and pale on the bed. ¡°The person lying on the hospital bed is my mother. I want my mother to recover as soon as possible. Please.¡± Old Mrs. Qin and Old Master Qin said in unison, ¡°That¡¯s right, Dr. Zhang. You can say it here.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t wait.¡± Dr. Zhang exined to them apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can only discuss this with Ye Caitang.¡± Ye Caitang nodded faintly. ¡°Grandpa Zhang, let¡¯s go out and have a chat.¡± Dr. Zhang immediately nodded happily. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go out now.¡± He grabbed Ye Caitangs wrist and immediately walked out of the ward impatiently. Qin Ruohan¡¯s eyes were like sharp des as he looked at therge hand holding Ye Caitangs wrist with a cold face. As Dr. Zhang walked to the door of the ward, he inexplicably felt a chill on the back of his hand. He drew back his hand reflexively and stuffed his hands into the pockets of his white coat. Ye Caitang turned around and closed the door of the ward. Then, she looked at Dr. Zhang¡¯s hand that was in his pocket. Her red lips could not help but curl up slightly. Qin the Satan was a little too possessive. In the small garden outside the hospital. After Ye Caitang and Dr. Zhang discussed the surgical nning and technical difficulties of the surgery¡­ Ye Caitang said solemnly, ¡°Dr. Zhang, I¡¯ve decided that you should be the surgeon for this surgery. I¡¯ll assist you.¡± Dr. Zhang understood what Ye Caitang was implying. He hurriedly rejected her and shook his head. ¡°No, I stole your credit a few years ago.. How can I steal your credit again this time around?¡± Chapter 501 - 501: Determining the Treatment Plan Chapter 501 - 501: Determining the Treatment n Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang patted Dr. Zhang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Grandpa Zhang, I¡¯m only a high school student now. No matter how good my medical skills are, I don¡¯t have a medical license.¡¯ ¡°Even if I have a medical license, whose family would be willing to believe in a girl who is not even 20 years old?¡± ¡°The truth is, you are the only one who¡¯s willing to believe that I have the skills. ¡± A breeze blew past, and Ye Caitang suddenly smelled the faint fragrance of the Chinese roses. She turned to look at the gorgeous red Chinese roses and said lightly, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have much confidence in myself. It¡¯s been many years since Ist performed neurosurgery.¡± When she was still with her master and Lu Jiuxiao, she had participated in many such surgeries. Later on, she was so focused on repaying kindness that she flushed her brains down the toilet and was deceived. She cast aside everything she had learned. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I believe in your skills.¡± Grandpa Zhang immediatelyforted her. ¡°If you¡¯re worried, I still have the video of the surgery you performed from the other time.¡¯ ¡°l kept it to study as a teaching video. You can watch it.¡± Ye Caitang immediately looked at Dr. Zhang in surprise. ¡°You kept the video of the surgery back then?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Dr. Zhang looked at Ye Caitang in embarrassment. ¡°l felt that was an incredible surgery that you performed. It¡¯s worth learning from for an old man like me.¡¯ ¡°If you mind, I¡¯ll return the video to you. Do whatever you want with it.¡± ¡°Grandpa Zhang, you don¡¯t have to be so reserved.¡± Ye Caitang curled her red lips and smiled. ¡°l just didn¡¯t expect you to think so highly of me.¡± ¡°l don¡¯t think I was very outstanding back then. Perhaps I was just bold and careful.¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡¯ ¡°No, but you do have the talent and skill. I have to admit that.¡± Dr. Zhang said with a smile. ¡°Do you need to watch the video of you back then?¡± ¡°Please send it to me. I¡¯ll study Qin Shuangshuangs case tonight and watch the video of the surgery I performed the other time.¡± Ye Caitang said cautiously, ¡°We¡¯ll operate on Qin Shuangshuang tomorrow.¡± She nced at Dr. Zhang politely. ¡°Do you concur with me?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good to be prudent.¡± Dr. Zhang nodded in agreement with a serious expression. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to return to the ward and tell them about the surgery n and me assisting in the surgery.¡± Ye Caitang asked of Dr. Zhang with a smile on her beautiful little face. ¡°Grandpa Zhang, thank you.¡± Dr. Zhang hurriedly patted Ye Caitangs shoulder. ¡°Silly girl, there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony with me.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Dr. Zhang and Ye Caitang returned to Qin Shuangshuangs ward again. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang in an inscrutable manner before casting a subtle nce at Dr. Zhang. What exactly did hisss and Dr. Zhang talk about? Was she hiding some secret from him again? He reached out his long arm and pulled Ye Caitang into his arms. He whispered in Ye Caitangs ear, ¡°Lass, what did you and Dr. Zhang talk about?¡± Ye Caitang said honestly, ¡°l discussed Qin Shuangshuangs condition with Dr. Zhang.¡± Old Mr. and Mrs. Qin and Gu Junyi swarmed around Dr. Zhang. ¡°Dr. Zhang, can you tell us the contact information of the miracle doctor?¡± Old Mr. Qin asked impatiently. Gu Junyi immediately whipped out his cell phone with an expectant expression. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll note it down immediately..¡± Chapter 502 - 502: Mr. Qin’ s Suspicion Chapter 502 - 502: Mr. Qin¡¯ s Suspicion Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dr. Zhang ignored Gu Junyi¡¯s question and changed the topic kindly. ¡°Everyone, 1 just discussed Qin Shuangshuangs condition with Ye Caitang.¡± ¡°After our discussion just now, I¡¯m confident that I can remove Qin Shuangshuangs brain tumor.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Hearing this, Old Mr. Qin immediately held Dr. Zhangs hand excitedly. ¡°Yes.¡± Dr. Zhang smiled and nodded. Old Mr. Qin said happily. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯m very relieved that you¡¯re the surgeon for my granddaughter¡¯s surgery.¡± ¡°What about the contact information of the miracle doctor you mentioned previously?¡± Qin Ruohan said casually as he cast a subtle nce at Ye Caitang. When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s question, she suddenly looked up at Qin Ruohan in surprise. An inscrutable look shed across her beautiful eyes. Qin the Satan always caught the salient point. When Gu Junyi heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s question, he hurriedly asked, ¡°That¡¯s right, Dr. Zhang. You didn¡¯t give us the miracle doctor¡¯s contact information.¡¯ Dr. Zhang gave Ye Caitang a conflicted look. ¡°I¡¯ll be performing the surgery. Let¡¯s forget about contacting the miracle doctor¡­ ¡°Although you can handle it this time, if we encounter another illness that you can¡¯t handle next time¡­ Gu Junyi was not afraid of offending Dr. Zhang and voiced out his thoughts honestly. ¡°We can look for the miracle doctor you mentioned immediately.¡± ¡°An additional contact number for a miracle doctor, an additional lifeline.¡¯ Dr. Zhang said awkwardly, ¡°The miracle doctor has always been elusive. I don¡¯t know where she lives or if she¡¯s willing to give you her contact information.¡± He said cleverly as he cast a subtle nce at Ye Caitang. ¡°I¡¯ll call tonight and ask. If she agrees to give you her contact information, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Gu Junyi sighed in pity. ¡°It¡¯s so difficult to get the miracle doctor¡¯s contact information. Sigh¡­¡± Qin Ruohan acutely sensed that whenever Dr. Zhang mentioned the miracle doctor, he could not help but look at Ye Caitang. There was an inscrutable glint in his long and beautiful eyes as he looked at Ye Caitang with a faint smile. ¡°Honey, do you know the miracle doctor Dr. Zhang mentioned?¡± Ye Caitang: This man was too evil; he kept asking her such difficult questions. ¡°Well?¡± Qin Ruohan said meaningfully. ¡°Honey, why won¡¯t you answer my question?¡± Ye Caitang gently blinked her thick eyshes and looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s strikingly handsome face. Qin Ruohan was her husband and the man she liked. Could she tell Qin Ruohan the truth? What if she told the truth and Qin Ruohan and his family did not believe her, and did not agree to her participation in the surgery? She couldn¡¯t just watch Qin Shuangshuang fall into a persistent vegetative state, right? ¡°l can say I do or 1 don¡¯t.¡± Ye Caitang smiled at Qin Ruohan. Qin Ruohan looked at the mysterious smile on Ye Caitangs face and narrowed his beautiful eyes. ¡°Really?¡± Ye Caitang nodded expressionlessly. ¡°Yes. Qin Ruohan did not believe Ye Caitangs answer. Just as he was about to say something, he heard Dr. Zhang say to Old Mr. Qin, ¡°Old Mr. Qin, although I¡¯m the surgeon for your granddaughter¡¯s surgery this time, but¡­ ¡°l need to bring my assistant on board. Is that okay?¡± Old Mr. Qin frowned in confusion. ¡°Assistant? May I ask which famous doctor your assistant is?¡± Chapter 503 - 503: Medical Prodigy Chapter 503 - 503: Medical Prodigy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The assistant that Dr. Zhang wanted to bring on board should be a famous doctor. In order to ensure his granddaughter¡¯s safety, it was also a good thing to bring an assistant on board. ¡°You know this person too. She¡¯s your granddaughter-inw, Ye Caitang.¡± Dr. Zhang looked at Ye Caitang with a smile. Old Mr. Qin looked at Ye Caitang in shock. ¡°Her? She¡¯s just a student who knows nothing but books. No matter how good her results are, it¡¯s only good results.¡± Thinking of what Ye Caitang had just done¡ªa p in his face¡­ He said angrily, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any medical skills. What¡¯s the use of letting her step into the operating theater?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let her go in and cause trouble for you.¡± Ye Caitang looked up and nced lightly at Old Mr. Qin. This old man seemed to really have it in for her, huh? She didn¡¯t seem to have owed him any money, right? Dr. Zhang hurriedly exined to Old Mr. Qin, ¡°Old Mr. Qin, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not aware that your granddaughter-inw is a medical prodigy.¡± Although he promised thess not to reveal her identity as the miracle doctor, he didn¡¯t promise anything about not revealing her prodigious talents in medicine, right? Qin Ruohan lowered his head yfully and whispered into Ye Caitangs ear, ¡°Honey, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a medical prodigy.¡± ¡°When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± Ye Caitang: Ahem¡­ Could she say that there were many things that he did not know? Gu Junyi looked at Ye Caitang in surprise and gave her a thumbs up in admiration. ¡°Caitang, you¡¯re f*king awesome.¡± Old Mr. Qin nced at Ye Caitang dubiously and snorted. ¡°Her? A medical prodigy?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± He mocked bluntly. ¡°Her grades were so poor previously. How would she have the time to learn medicine?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to put in a good word for her. I know full well her limits.¡± Dr. Zhang was speechless. ¡°Old Mr. Qin, are you bias against your granddaughter-inw?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, when I performed the neurosurgery on your brain tumor back then, the thirteen-year-old¡­¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Ye Caitang suddenly cleared her throat and blinked at Dr. Zhang. ¡°Grandpa Zhang, shouldn¡¯t you go back and prepare for the surgery?¡± Dr. Zhang changed the topic regretfully. ¡°Yes, I should do that.¡± He said to Old Mr. Qin domineeringly, ¡°Old Mr. Qin, let me be clear¡ªYe Caitang must be my assistant for this surgery.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I can¡¯t perform this surgery for your granddaughter.¡± Old Mr. Qin cast a loathsome look at Ye Caitang. What Dr. Zhang meant was that he had no choice but to agree It was obvious that Ye Caitang was a scheming girl. She deliberately bribed Dr. Zhang to bring her into the operating theater. It must be to make his grandson grateful to her and be even more devoted to her. Dr. Zhang did not look at Old Mr. Qin¡¯s long face and looked at Ye Caitang kindly. ¡°I¡¯m going to perform the surgery for Qin Shuangshuang at 2 p.m. tomorrow. Ye Caitang, please be there on time before 2 p.m.¡± Anyway, facts speak louder than words. When the time came, he would immediately tell them that the real surgeon was Ye Caitang after the surgery was sessful. Ye Caitang smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, Grandpa Zhang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely be there on time.¡± ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow.¡± Dr. Zhang instructed Ye Caitang sternly, ¡°I¡¯ll send you the information on WeChatter.. You have to work overtime tonight to do your homework, understand?¡± Chapter 504 - 504: Mr. Qin Was Impure Chapter 504 - 504: Mr. Qin Was Impure Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The location ofQin Shuangshuangs brain tumor was too dicey. Ifhe did not perform this surgery well¡­ Putting aside Qin Shuangshuangs future, he, Ye Caitang, and all the medical staff who participated in this surgery¡­ Would definitely not end well. The Qin family¡¯s power was not to be reckoned with, so they had to be very careful. Ye Caitang nodded solemnly. ¡°Okay, Grandpa Zhang.¡± At night. Royal View Star City Manor. After dinner, Ye Caitang immediately ran back to the bedroom to read the information sent to her by Dr. Zhang. In the past, Qin Ruohan would deal work in the study and hold video conferences for at least two hours after dinner. After all, Qin Corporation¡¯s branches were all over the world. If he did not spend so much time and effort on work.. It was also impossible for Qin Corporation to expand so steadily and rapidly. In the past, what Qin Ruohan cared about the most was work; he wanted his business empire to be stronger and bigger. Ever since he had thess¡ªYe Caitang¡ªhis original intention of only wanting to make money and expand his power immediately diminished greatly. Now, most of his attention was on his young wife. After spending 10 minutes perfunctorily exining everything to Qin Shi, he immediately turned off theputer and returned to the master bedroom. When Ye Caitang heard the sound of the door opening, she suddenly closed herptop in surprise and looked at him. ¡°Mr. Qin? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Honey, what are you doing?¡± Qin Ruohan walked elegantly towards Ye Caitang with an aristocratic smile. ¡°Why do you look so guilty?¡± Ye Caitang quickly cleared her throat and said calmly, ¡°Ahem¡­ 1 don¡¯t think so? You were the one who suddenly came in without a sound and scared me.¡¯ Qin Ruohan walked over to Ye Caitang and reached out to take Ye Caitang¡¯sputer to the side. Seeing this, Ye Caitang hurriedly hugged herputer defensively and red at Qin Ruohan. ¡°Mr. Qin, why are you taking myputer?¡± There was an inscrutable look on Qin Ruohan¡¯s strikingly handsome face as he suddenly closed in on Ye Caitang. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s turn in early.¡± Ye Caitang looked reflexively at the Patek Philippe on Qin Ruohan¡¯s wrist. ¡°No, it¡¯s still very early. It¡¯s only 8:30 p.m. It¡¯s too early to sleep.¡± She looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s long and beautiful eyes in confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t you alwayse to bed after 9 p.m.?¡± There was a spark in Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful eyes as he gazed intently at Ye Caitangs pure and beautiful eyes. ¡°Honey, that was in the past. How can it be the same now?¡± Ye Caitang frowned in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s different? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any difference.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at the insensitive Ye Caitang and could not help but sigh. ¡°Honey, this is the second night after we confirmed our love for each other.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Ye Caitang nodded and said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry and go to work. I won¡¯t forget about this.¡± She would only have time to study her surgery video if she chased Mr. Qin away quickly. Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful eyes darkened as he lifted Ye Caitangs beautiful and fair chin. ¡°Honey, are you sure¡­¡± He suddenly leaned his thin lips against Ye Caitangs ear and said seductively, ¡°You want to be so pure tonight?¡± Ye Caitang felt the warm breath on her earlobe, and the tip of her ear suddenly turned red. This guy inly had an abstinently handsome face. Why did he¡­ ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Ruohan bit Ye Caitangs earlobe gently and whispered seductively into her ear.. Chapter 505 - 505: In the Face of Beauty, It Was So Tough… Chapter 505 - 505: In the Face of Beauty, It Was So Tough¡­ Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang immediately felt like she had been electrocuted. She hurriedly cleared her throat to hide her embarrassment. ¡°Ahem, ahem¡­ ¡°Stop it.¡± She hurriedly pushed Qin Ruohan¡¯s chin away and said shyly, ¡°I have business to attend to!¡± Qin Ruohan held Ye Caitangs soft hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Honey, what business do you have that is more important than spending time with your husband?¡± Ye Caitang: She had always faced the cold and aloof Qin the Satan. But now that she suddenly faced the clingy Qin the Satan, she did not know what to do. Qin Ruohan¡¯s deep and husky voice was seductive. ¡°Lass, can you spend time with me?¡± He leaned against Ye Caitangs ear and bewitched her like a lover¡¯s whisper. ¡°Honey, I want you to spend time with me.¡± Ye Caitangs beautiful face instantly turned so red that it was about to bleed. Why was Mr. Qin so¡­ good at wheedling? Oh no, it seemed like she couldn¡¯t resist anymore. In the face of beauty, Ye Caitangs shoulder angel and shoulder devil were fighting intensely. One wanted to enjoy beauty while the other wanted to be a good person. A life was at stake. In the end, reason prevailed. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not even 9 p.m.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good to sleep too early. You should go and work.¡± Ye Caitang said in all seriousness and did not dare to look at Qin Ruohan¡¯s seductively charming face. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Qin Ruohan said calmly. ¡°We can exercise for a while before resting¡­¡± Ye Caitang: Holy cow! His sexual innuendo caught her offguard. She secretly sized up Qin Ruohan¡¯s strikingly handsome face from the corner of her eye. Was this still the cold-blooded and heartless Qin the Satan in her heart? Qin Ruohan suddenly lowered his head and pressed his charming thin lips against Ye Caitangs red lips that were as delicate as roses. ¡°Honey¡­¡± Ye Caitang immediately tilted her head back and avoided Qin Ruohan¡¯s unexpected kiss. ¡°l really have something important to do.¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly narrowed his beautiful eyes and his aura turned cold. ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± There was a lethal danger in his deep voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you like me?¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly tapped on herputer. ¡°Have you forgotten the task that Dr. Zhang gave me?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s expression froze. Ye Caitang was afraid that Qin Ruohan would threaten her, so she hurriedly exined, ¡°l have to study the information Dr. Zhang sent me.¡± ¡°After I have gone through the information, I need to rest well tonight without any disturbance.¡± ¡°This way, when I go into the operating theater tomorrow, I can assist Dr. Zhang in the surgery with the best oue.¡± ¡°Mr. Qin, do you get what I mean?¡± Qin Ruohan: ¡® Could he say he did not get it? He looked at Ye Caitang in silence for a while and sighed helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Then, he kissed Ye Caitangs forehead gently. ¡°Go and study. Rest early after you¡¯re done.¡± With that, Qin Ruohan stood up and turned to leave. ¡°What about you?¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly tugged at Qin Ruohan¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Aren¡¯t youing back to rest?¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitangs anxious expression with a conflicted gaze. ¡°You want me toe back and rest with you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Caitang nodded shyly. Qin Ruohan¡¯s thin lips curled into a happy smile. ¡°Then let me know when you¡¯ve finished reading the information.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the study.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Caitang let go shyly. ¡°Go deal with work then.¡¯ She had thought that she made Qin Ruohan so mad that he was leaving home in anger.. Chapter 506 - 506: His Wife Added Fuel to the Fire… Chapter 506: His Wife Added Fuel to the Fire¡­ Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly as he nodded gently. The next day. Ye Caitang woke up in Qin Ruohan¡¯s arms. She looked up subtly and sized up Qin Ruohan who was still sleeping. In his deep sleep, he was still strikingly handsome like an otherworldly god. Ye Caitang couldn¡¯t help but trace his beautiful facial features. Recallingst night, Qin Ruohan was very gentlemanly and did not disturb her rest even though he was horny. Instead, he ran to the bathroom to take several cold showers. Ye Caitang couldn¡¯t help but smile. Qin Ruohan¡¯s tolerance and rationality were really strong. She saw Qin Ruohan¡¯s thick eyshes and pinched them yfully with her fingers. Just as she was about to draw back her hand, Qin Ruohan suddenly grabbed it. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly stuck out her tongue. ¡°Nothing, I just¡­¡± ¡°l saw that your eyshes were like a thick little fan. They were even prettier than a girl¡¯s eyshes. I touched them out of curiosity.¡± Qin Ruohan stroked Ye Caitangs head dotingly. His deep and husky voice had a hint of seductive hoarseness. ¡°Are you well-rested?¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s gravelly voice and sensed the changes in Qin Ruohan¡¯s body, she hurriedly closed her eyes. ¡°Uh¡­ not yet. I¡¯ll sleep for another half an hour.¡± With that, she immediately buried her head in Qin Ruohan¡¯s arms. Qin Ruohan: ¡® Did thisss know that she was adding fuel to the fire? In the afternoon, in the ward. Qin Ruohan and Ye Caitang appeared in the ward on time before 2 p.m. The moment the two of them walked into the ward, Gu Junyi immediately greeted them. ¡°Uncle, Caitang¡­¡± Qin Ruohan nodded lightly in affirmation. Ye Caitang nodded as well. Hearing this, Old Mrs. Qin immediately frowned and lectured. ¡°Call her Aunt. Mind your manners.¡± Gu Junyi hurriedly said, ¡°Caitang is my ssmate. If I call her Aunt, won¡¯t I be making her sound old?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a matter of seniority. It has nothing to do with age.¡± Old Mrs. Qin said earnestly. ¡°Ye Caitang is your uncle¡¯s wife now, so she¡¯s your Aunt. Get this into your thick head.¡¯ Just as Gu Junyi was about to nod, Old Mr. Qin immediately said in resentment angrily, ¡°What aunt? 1 won¡¯t acknowlege it.¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Old Mr. Qin coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t need your acknowledgment.¡± He announced domineeringly. ¡°My woman only needs my acknowledgment.¡± Old Mr. Qin: ¡® He red at Qin Ruohan awkwardly and raised his walking stick, wanting to hit Qin Ruohan. ¡°You d*mn rascal¡­ Old Mrs. Qin hurriedly pulled Old Mr. Qin back and persuaded him, ¡°Old man, what are you doing?¡± ¡°l just can¡¯t stand him protecting that little vixen.¡± Old Mr. Qin snorted. Old Mrs. Qin hurriedly persuaded, ¡°Old man, Ye Caitang isn¡¯t a vixen. She¡¯s your grandson¡¯s wife.¡± Old Mr. Qin said stubbornly, ¡°Not if 1 don¡¯t acknowledge her.¡± Old Mrs. Qin sighed helplessly. ¡°Previously, you didn¡¯t like Ruohan¡¯s wife because the rumors said that she was a good-for-nothing little mute.¡± ¡°Now, she¡¯s not only not a good-for-nothing little mute, but she¡¯s also a good kid with outstanding results.¡± ¡°Besides, she¡¯s financially independent. It¡¯s not a problem for her to support herself.¡¯ ¡°There¡¯s no reason for you not to like her, is there?¡± Old Mr. Qin thought of how Ye Caitang had embarrassed him yesterday. He immediately snorted impatiently. ¡°Anyway, I just can¡¯t stand her. I just don¡¯t like her.¡± ¡°l just don¡¯t want her to be Ruohan¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason.. Chapter 507 - 507: Heartbroken… Chapter 507 - 507: Heartbroken¡­ Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Junyi rolled his eyes at Old Mr. Qin speechlessly. Great-grandpa must be petty and angry about what happened yesterday. Qin Ruohan frowned and warned, ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Ye Caitang did not want Qin Ruohan to have a conflict with Old Master Qin. She suddenly tugged at Qin Ruohan¡¯s sleeve and shook her head at him. Qin Ruohan caught Ye Caitangs hint and closed his thin lips helplessly. Just as he was about tofort Ye Caitang, Ye Caitang suddenly let go of him and walked over to Old Mr. Qin. She smiled at him confidently and arrogantly. ¡°Old Mr. Qin, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not going anywhere and might have to be Mrs. Qin for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so¡­¡± Old Mr. Qin pointed at Ye Caitang angrily. Ye Caitang calmly tucked the stray hairs that have fallen over her cheeks behind her ears and interjected, ¡°I¡¯m not going to say anything other than this:¡± ¡°l like seeing the way you look when you don¡¯t like me, but you can¡¯t get rid of me.¡± Ye Caitang turned around and walked back to Qin Ruohan. Without waiting for Qin Ruohan to say anything, she suddenly stood on tiptoes and kissed Qin Ruohan¡¯s thin lips lightly. She deliberately spited Old Mr. Qin as she coquettishly said to Qin Ruohan, ¡°Hubby, will you be angry with me for saying that to your grandfather?¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s cute and yful expression and could not help but suddenly wrap his arms around Ye Caitangs soft and slender waist. He lowered his head and returned Ye Caitangs kiss lightly and dotingly. ¡°Honey, you are so cute.¡± The tip of Ye Caitangs ears suddenly burned. She looked at Qin Ruohan in surprise. ¡® She had thought that Qin Ruohan would scold her because of his grandfather, but she did not expect¡­ Old Mr. Qin: He finally understood why all the mother-inws liked to say that their sons forgot their mothers when they had a wife. It was so heartbreaking, okay? Gu Junyi: Showing off their affection again? Vehement rejection. Old Mrs. Qin smiled at Qin Ruohan and Ye Caitang. ¡°l am relieved to see that you two are so loving.¡± This way, she would not have to worry about the tragedy ofRuohan¡¯s parents repeating. When Old Mr. Qin heard Old Mrs. Qin¡¯sment, he was furious. ¡°Relieved about what? Look at this little vixen. She¡¯s shameless and detestable¡­ Ye Caitang suddenly smiled and said to Qin Ruohan, ¡°Hubby, your grandfather called me a little vixen. Is he praising me for being beautiful and having a good figure?¡± Qin Ruohan nodded in all seriousness. ¡°Yes, I think so.¡± Old Mr. Qin was speechless. How shameless. He had clearly said something derogatory. He was about to protest again when Dr. Zhang walked into the ward. When he saw how lovey-dovey Ye Caitang and Qin Ruohan were, he could not help but sigh in his heart. He had taken a liking to this outstandingss years ago. Unexpectedly, his grandson was still toote to the game. He tried his best to ignore Qin Ruohan who had a strong presence and a very domineering aura. He waved at Ye Caitang. ¡°Lass,e here.¡¯ ¡°Grandpa Zhang?¡± When Ye Caitang heard Dr. Zhangs voice, she hurriedly let go of Qin Ruohan shyly. Qin Ruohan did not want Ye Caitang to leave and held onto her waist. His aura was cold as he looked at Dr. Zhang coldly. ¡°What is it?¡± It was just three simple words, but when it came out of Qin Ruohan¡¯s thin lips, it was fierce and oppressive. ¡°Well¡­ Dr. Zhang nodded slightly and exined to Ye Caitang, ¡°The surgery is about to begin. Come to the operating theater with me..¡± Chapter 508 - 508: Entering the Operating Theater Chapter 508 - 508: Entering the Operating Theater Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing this, Ye Caitang hurriedly pushed Qin Ruohan away and ran towards Dr. Zhang. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Seeing this, Old Mr. Qin hurriedly protested to Dr. Zhang, ¡°Dr. Zhang, can this girl do it?¡± ¡°l don¡¯t believe in her. Why don¡¯t you switch to a doctor with superb medical skills to be your assistant?¡± Dr. Zhang looked at Old Mr. Qin sternly and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but she¡¯s the only one for this surgery.¡± Old Mr. Qin¡¯s aged face froze. Why did all of them have to go against him for Ye Caitang? What was so good about Ye Caitang? Qin Ruohan¡¯s beautiful eyes darkened as he nced at Ye Caitang with a conflicted expression. Could hisss be¡­ In order not to dy Qin Shuangshuangs illness, Qin Ruohan put aside his guess and walked over to Old Mr. Qin. He said coldly and distantly to Dr. Zhang, ¡°You guys go ahead. Pay no heed to my grandfather¡¯s opinion.¡± Dr. Zhang immediately nodded. ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Mr. Qin. Let¡¯s go,ss.¡± Ye Caitang blinked at Qin Ruohan and left with Dr. Zhang with a smile. Qin Ruohan¡¯s heart palpitated as he nced at thess who left so easily after flirting with him. His eyes suddenly darkened, and his thin lips curled up imperceptibly. After a moment, he pursed his thin lips and ordered Gu Junyi, ¡°Gu Junyi, inform the medical staff to send your mother to the operating theater.¡¯ ¡°Yes, Uncle.¡¯ Gu Junyi hurriedly nodded and turned to get the medical staff. At 2 p.m., Qin Shuangshuang was sent to the operating theater by the medical staff on time, so everyone was waiting anxiously outside the operating theater. Gu Junyi clenched his fists worriedly. ¡°Uncle, do you think Mommy will be alright?¡± ¡°l don¡¯t want her to be in a persistent vegetative state. I¡¯m so nervous and scared.¡¯ Qin Ruohan patted Gu Junyi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Even if he did not believe in Dr. Zhang, he believed in his wife. ¡°Your mother will be fine.¡¯ Old Mr. Qin said spitefully, ¡°l believe in Dr. Zhang, but after Ye Caitang went in with him,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much faith.¡± Hearing this, Old Mrs. Qin immediately smacked the back of Old Mr. Qin¡¯s head. ¡°Old man, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± She red at Old Mr. Qin and said angrily, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like Ruohan¡¯s wife, you can¡¯t curse your own granddaughter.¡± ¡°You¡¯re regressing and getting stupider with age.¡± Old Mr. Qin touched the back of his head and shut his mouth gloomily. They waited for less than an hour before the door of the operating theater suddenly opened. They immediately rushed to the door nervously and looked at the nurse who had juste out. ¡°What happened? Why are you here? Is it another emergency?¡± Old Mr. Qin asked worriedly, ¡°Is the patient in some grave danger?¡± Old Mrs. Qin immediately choked with tears. ¡°Doctor, please save my granddaughter. She¡¯s still so young. We really don¡¯t want to lose her¡­ Old Mrs Qin¡¯s knees suddenly knelt before the nurse, The nurse hurriedly helped the sobbing Old Mrs. Qin up. ¡°Old Mrs. Qin, don¡¯t cry. I didn¡¯t say anything. Why are all of you so worried?¡± ¡°Doctor, what do you mean?¡± Gu Junyi looked at the doctor and asked in surprise. Qin Ruohan!s expression was extremely cold as he looked at the nurse worriedly.. Chapter 509 - 509: Surgery Outcome Chapter 509: Surgery Oue Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The nurse said with admiration, ¡°The surgery was a sess. The surgeon is finishing up. I was useless inside, so I came out first.¡¯ ¡°The surgery is over so soon?¡± Old Mr. Qin asked in disbelief. ¡°The consultation from those doctors over the past few days said that this is a high-risk surgery.¡± ¡°A tumor in such a perilous location would require at least 10 hours of surgery.¡± ¡°These 10 or so hours will cause irreversible damage to the patient.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been less than an hour. There¡¯s not even enough time for the craniotomy, right? How can the surgery be a sess?¡± Gu Junyi and Old Madam Qin looked at the nurse in confusion. ¡°That¡¯s right, Doctor. Did you make a mistake?¡± ¡°Please rest assured that I¡¯m not mistaken.¡¯ The nurse said in shock, ¡°This is the fastest craniotomy I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± ¡°l really didn¡¯t expect to see such eye-opening surgery in my lifetime.¡± ¡°The surgeon is calm and bold, and had very fast and precise hands.¡± ¡°If there were a few more doctors like this in the world, it would definitely be a boon for patients.¡± The nurse said to them in admiration. ¡°Wait a while longer. They¡¯ll be out soon.¡± ¡°l still have something on. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at the door of the operating theater thoughtfully. His thin lips could not help but curl up slightly. Fast hands? He had once seen thess¡¯s typing speed. It was also so fast that he could only see afterimages. Could hisss really be¡­ Gu Junyi stared after the nurse¡¯s departing figure in a daze. He felt like he was dreaming. ¡°Uncle, pinch me quickly. I want to see if I¡¯m dreaming.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a dream,¡± Qin Ruohan said coldly. Gu Junyi protested in disbelief, ¡°How can I not be dreaming?¡± ¡°In the few days that Mommy has been hospitalized, we¡¯ve consulted neurosurgeons from all over the country.¡± His eyes were slightly red as he looked at the door of the operating theater. ¡°They all say that this surgery is very difficult and the sess rate is low. Mommy¡¯s life will be in danger and her mental acuity would be affected.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s been less than an hour and they said the surgery is a sess,¡± ¡°Is that possible? It¡¯s like a dream.¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly punched Gu Junyi¡¯s chest. ¡°Shut up.¡± Gu Junyi felt a pain in his chest and widened his eyes in shock as he looked at Qin Ruohan. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m really not dreaming,¡± ¡°Mommy¡¯s surgery is really sessful. That¡¯s great.¡± ¡°l want to thank the surgeon¡¯s ancestors. I want¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Qin Ruo ordered coldly. His eyes brimmed with impatience. His coldness was intimidating, like ten-thousand-year-old ice. Gu Junyi hurriedly covered his mouth and turned to walk up to the equally shocked Old Mr. and Mrs. Qin. He whispered excitedly to the two old folks, ¡°Great-grandpa, great-grandma, did you hear that? Mommy¡¯s surgery is very sessful.¡¯ ¡°Mommy¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Yes, we all heard it. We are very happy too.¡± Old Mrs. Qin nodded with tears in her eyes. Old Mr. Qin had a conflicted look on his face. ¡® Did thatss, Ye Caitang, really help Dr. Zhang? She wasn¡¯t a hindrance? In less than 10 minutes, Qin Shuangshuang was taken out of the operating theater and sent to the intensive care unit. Dr. Zhang and Ye Caitang emerged from the operating theater one after another. Gu Junyi followed Qin Shuangshuang to the intensive care unit. Old Mr. Qin, Old Mrs. Qin and Qin Ruohan remained behind to wee Dr. Zhang.. Chapter 510 - 510: An Unexpected Kiss Chapter 510: An Unexpected Kiss Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Old Mr. Qin went forward to shake Dr. Zhangs hand gratefully. ¡°Hello, Dr. Zhang. Thank you so much. I didn¡¯t expect your medical skills to improve so much after so many years.¡± Dr. Zhang shook his head guiltily. He honestly wanted to say that who was the real surgeon. ¡°No, no, you¡¯re too kind. Actually¡­¡± Ye Caitang suddenly interrupted, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s too early to be happy.¡± ¡°All surgeries have post-opplications. Although Qin Shuangshuang was saved in time and the surgery time was also very short,¡± ¡°The critical period is not over yet. It¡¯s too early to say anything.¡± Dr. Zhang immediately understood what Ye Caitang meant and hurriedly nodded. ¡°Ye Caitang is right. Old Mr. Qin, you must take good care of your granddaughter during this period.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go and see Shuangshuang now.¡± Old Mr. Qin panicked. He hurriedly turned around, wanting to see his granddaughter.¡± Ye Caitang instructed lightly, ¡°Craniotomy patients are very sensitive to noise.¡± ¡°What she needs most is to rest in peace.¡± ¡°Please lower the volume when you visit Qin Shuangshuang.¡± Just as Old Mr. Qin was about to scold Ye Caitang, Old Mrs. Qin suddenly covered his mouth. Old Mrs. Qin smiled at Ye Caitang. ¡°Alright, we understand. I¡¯ll keep an eye on this old man.¡± Old Mrs. Qin nodded at Dr. Zhang and led Old Mr. Qin towards the intensive care unit. Dr. Zhang nced at Qin Ruohan who was still standing at the same spot and leaning against the wall behind him. He was wearing a ck windbreaker. He was cold, arrogant, aristocratic, and unrestrained. He sighed silently in his heart. ¡°Lass, he seems to be looking for you. Are you going back with him now or¡­¡± ¡°Coming back with me to discuss Qin Shuangshuangs condition?¡± Ye Caitang nced at the cold, arrogant, aristocratic, andnguid Qin Ruohan. Her heart could not help but palpitate. Her heart was beating wildly in her chest like a lost deer. She shyly avoided Qin Ruohan¡¯s burning gaze and said to Dr. Zhang, ¡°Grandpa Zhang, I¡¯ll go back with you to discuss Qin Shuangshuangs condition first.¡¯ Actually, the surgery was very sessful; there was not even a critical period. She only said this because she did not want to be too high-profile. So, what condition were they going to discuss? She was just suddenly shy and did not know how to face him. When Qin Ruohan was seductive, he was like a walking hormone. She ignored Qin Ruohan¡¯s look of surprise and followed behind Dr. Zhang, wanting to leave as if she had not seen Qin Ruohan. When Ye Caitang brushed past Qin Ruohan, Qin Ruohan suddenly reached out and grabbed Ye Caitangs wrist. ¡°Honey¡­¡± His thin lips parted slightly, and his deep and husky voice carried a seductive hoarseness and indescribable passion. When Ye Caitang heard his pleasant voice that could impregnate her ears, she suddenly felt like she had been electrocuted. Her ears twitched and her beautiful eyes suddenly looked at Qin Ruohan in shock. ¡°You¡­¡± She had barely said that when her face burned like fire. That was because her mask was suddenly taken off by Qin Ruohan. A kiss that caught her off guard stole her breath in an instant. Ye Caitang looked at the handsome man who suddenly bent down and kissed her. Her fair hand could not help but grab Qin Ruohan¡¯spels. Qin the Satan, he¡­ Why did he suddenly kiss her? Chapter 511 - 511: Mr. Qin’s Gratitude… Chapter 511 - 511: Mr. Qin¡¯s Gratitude¡­ Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Grandpa Zhang was behind her. There goes her image! Just as she was still fretting over her image, Qin Ruohan lifted Ye Caitangs chin with one hand and grabbed Ye Caitangs slender and soft waist with the other. He pressed Ye Caitang against him and deepened this deep kiss that he had nned for a long time. Dr. Zhang had wanted to wait for Ye Caitang to go back with him, but¡­ When he saw Qin Ruohan and Ye Caitang kissing as if no one was around and getting progressively passionate¡­ He turned around and left silently in embarrassment. Lost in the kiss, Ye Caitang suddenly sensed a dangerous signal from Qin Ruohan. Before she could think of a countermeasure, Qin Ruohan suddenly let go of Ye Caitang. ¡°Honey, thank you.¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan thanking her, she was a little surprised and probed cautiously, ¡°Mr. Qin, why are you thanking me?¡± ¡°The surgeon who performed the surgery on your sister is Dr. Zhang. If you want to thank, you should thank Dr. Zhang.¡± ¡°But I just want to thank you.¡± Qin Ruohan!s thin lips curled up slightly as he held Ye Caitangs fair hand. Then, his well-defined hand held Ye Caitangs hand with interlocked fingers. Ye Caitang looked at their interlocked fingers with a conflicted expression. Why did she feel like her secret identity had been found out by Mr. Qin? ¡°Mr. Qin, you¡­¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly interrupted Ye Caitang and looked into her eyes dotingly. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t call me Mr. Qin in the future.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re not allowed to call me that.¡± Ye Caitang: She looked at Qin Ruohan curiously. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Calling me Mr. Qin sounds very distant.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang domineeringly and said lightly, ¡°l don¡¯t like the feeling of you being too distant.¡± ¡°Then what should I call you?¡± Ye Caitang nced at Qin Ruohan awkwardly. ¡°Uncle?¡± ¡°Silly goose¡­¡± Qin Ruohan curled his fair fingers and knocked Ye Caitangs head dotingly. ¡°What uncle? Call me ¡®hubby.¡± Ye Caitangs eyes widened in shock. ¡°Call you ¡®hubby?¡± ¡°l don¡¯t think that¡¯s very good.¡± She protested shyly with a beautiful pink face, ¡°Calling you ¡®hubby¡¯ makes me feel a little stupid.¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang in confusion. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Calling me ¡®hubby¡¯ is a most normal way to address me.¡± He frowned slightly. ¡°Why do you feel stupid?¡± Ye Caitang replied in all seriousness, ¡°Everyone says that marriage is the grave of love. When I call you ¡®hubby, won¡¯t everyone know that 1 1 m already married?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you beg for it yourself?¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang with a faint smile. Ye Caitangs face froze and her face was so red that it was about to bleed. She rubbed her head awkwardly. ¡°Okay, I was wrong.¡± Actually, she just felt shy and gave a random reason. ¡°Well¡­ Qin Ruohan said dotingly. ¡°Since you know you¡¯re wrong, then call me ¡®hubby¡¯now. I want to hear you call me that.¡± He tightened his grip, bringing Ye Caitangs petite body closer to him. ¡°If you make it sound good, I¡¯ll forgive you. If you don¡¯t, then¡­¡± He suddenly leaned over and leaned his charming thin lips against Ye Caitangs fair earlobe as he whispered seductively, ¡°I¡¯ll punish you by not letting you sleep tonight.¡± Ye Caitang: Could she protest? Chapter 512 - 512: In Order to Spend Time With His Wife… Chapter 512 - 512: In Order to Spend Time With His Wife¡­ Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Honey, call me ¡®hubby now,¡± Qin Ruohan bit Ye Caitangs earlobe and said seductively, ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Caitang stole a nce at Qin Ruohan. Her beautiful face was so red that it was about to bleed. ¡°There are people going back and forth in the corridor. I can¡¯t bring myself to call you that.¡± Qin Ruohan nodded lightly in affirmation. ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you get it.¡± Ye Caitang thought that Qin Ruohan understood what she meant and was about to heave a sigh of relief. Suddenly, she heard Qin Ruohan whisper seductively into her ear, ¡°l get that you don¡¯t want to sleep tonight.¡± Ye Caitang: A momentter, Ye Caitang said solemnly, ¡°Well, I think¡­ ¡°It¡¯s more appropriate for me to call you ¡®hubby¡¯. I¡¯ll call you that now.¡± Ye Caitang was about to muster up the courage to call him ¡°hubby¡± when a surprised voice suddenly came from behind her. ¡°Caitang,e in Quickly. It¡¯s all thanks to you that mv mother was out of danger so quickly. I¡¯m so grateful to you.¡± Ye Caitang suddenly retracted the thought of calling Qin Ruohan ¡°hubby¡± with an awkward expression and looked at Gu Junyi in surprise. ¡°Why do you say it¡¯s my credit?¡± Had Gu Junyi also guessed that she was the miracle doctor? ¡°If you hadn¡¯t called Dr. Zhang over, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to find someone to operate on my mother.¡± ¡°Oh, that.¡± Ye Caitang heaved a sigh of relief and waved at Gu Junyi. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I just did what 1 could.¡± Qin Ruohan stayed with Qin Shuangshuang and his grandparents in the ward for a while before he brought Ye Caitang home impatiently. Ye Caitang came out of the operating theater and felt that she smelled like blood. Therefore, the first thing she did when she returned to Royal View Star City Manor was to take a shower. She had forgotten to call Qin Ruohan ¡°hubby¡±. After taking a shower, she was hyperfocused in writing her novel. Meanwhile¡ªin order to meet his goal of not sleeping tonight¡ªQin Ruohan immediately worked overtime to deal with work as soon as he returned to Royal View Star City Manor. The two of them were busy in their respective rooms until dinner. After dinner, Ye Caitang reflexively continued to go about her business. Sitting at the head of the bed, she whipped out her cell phone andunched the social media app to send a message to Xiaojie. ¡°Xiaojie, how are things in thepany recently?¡± Xiaojie immediately replied: ¡°Boss, I thought that you¡¯ve forgotten that you have apany.¡± ¡°Tell me, how long has it been since youst contacted me?¡± Ye Caitang immediately replied: ¡°I believe in your capability.¡± ¡°Of course. Who am l?¡± Xiaojie replied happily. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m swarmed with gigs recently.¡± ¡°Every staff member in ourpany is so busy that they wish they could grow extra arms.¡± Ye Caitang sent a question mark in confusion. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? How can a newpany like ours be so popr?¡± Xiaojie: ¡°l heard from the clients that most of them were rmended by Qin Corporation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible that we¡¯ve done a great job with the gig for Qin Corporation and they¡¯re willing to help us advertise for free.¡± Ye Caitang: Why did she get the feeling that there was something fishy about this? After Qin Ruohan took a shower, he appeared in front of Ye Caitang with a white towel wrapped around him. ¡°Honey, what are you doing?¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly put away her cell phone and looked up in surprise at Qin Ruohan who was so ripped with his sculpted muscles and eight-pack. She swallowed her saliva and said nervously, ¡°It¡¯s not even 9 p.m. yet. Why are youing to bed so early?¡± Qin Ruohan smirked devilishly. ¡°To spend time with you and not sleep all night.¡± Ye Caitang: Chapter 513 - 513: The Love Between Husband and Wife… Chapter 513 - 513: The Love Between Husband and Wife¡­ Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang turned her head with a red face, not daring to look straight at Qin Ruohan. ¡°Ahem, please put on your clothes before talking to me. Thank you for your cooperation.¡± ¡°Why do I have to get dressed before talking?¡± Qin Ruohan handsomely dried his messy short ck hair with a white towel. His long and narrow beautiful eyes brimmed with a dark glint as he gazed at Ye Caitangs blushing face. ¡°I¡¯ll have to take it off in the end anyway.¡± He suddenly bent down and leaned his charming thin lips against Ye Caitangs ear. ¡°Why go to so much trouble? Right?¡± Ye Caitang: What happened to being taciturn and a man offew words? She did not know how to reply him. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitangs hot and red ear tip and suddenly bit her earlobe devilishly. ¡°Honey, every moment in bed is precious¡­¡± In the next second, Qin Ruohan suddenly tossed aside the towel in his hand and pinned Ye Caitang under him¡­ On the luxurious, grand, and iparably wide double bed. Ye Caitangs face turned red. She gazed at the man who suddenly pinned her down in shock and shyness. She gazed at Qin Ruohan¡¯s stylishly messy hair and handsome face that suddenly had a devilish smile. He had suddenly transformed into a sexy and seductive fox and ced Ye Caitangs hand on the towel around his waist. ¡°Honey, are you going to do it yourself or¡­¡± He bit Ye Caitangs beautiful earlobe and said seductively, ¡°Let me teach you¡­¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitangs face turned so red that it was about to bleed. What happened to the abstinent iceberg CEO? Big shot, your image is gone, okay? The next morning, the sun was shining brightly. It was a bright and beautiful day as birds chirped and flowers smelled great outside the window. Ye Caitang turned around weakly and realized that there was a strong arm around her waist that locked her waist possessively. Her gaze fell on the man¡¯s strong arm, and she suddenly recalledst night¡¯s night of passion¡­ If she had not cried and begged for mercy in the end¡­ God knew¡­ Qin the Satan had such insane stamina. Was he really nning to keep her up all night? At the thought of this, Ye Caitang pushed Qin Ruohan¡¯s arm away angrily and held her sore waist gloomily. She nced at the brand new pajamas she was wearing and immediately remembered that Qin Ruohan had carried her to take a shower when she was in a dazest night. Suddenly, arge hand with well-defined joints appeared at Ye Caitangs waist and massaged her with perfect pressure. Ye Caitangs body stiffened in surprise, and her face flushed red. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± There was a doting smile on Qin Ruohan¡¯s strikingly handsome face. ¡°Your waist is sore?¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s blunt question, her beautiful face suddenly turned so red that it was about to bleed. Qin Ruohan asked worriedly as he massaged Ye Caitang, ¡°Anywhere else that is sore?¡± Ye Caitang stole a nce at Qin Ruohan resentfully. ¡°You still have the cheek to ask that? Isn¡¯t it all your doing?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s charming thin lips curled up into a perfect smile. A charming smile suddenly appeared on his strikingly handsome face, instantly making everything in the world pale inparison. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, honey.¡± He said in a low and husky voice, ¡°You just need more practice.¡± Ye Caitang: City People¡¯s Hospital. In the morning, Qin Ruohan and Ye Caitang rushed to the hospital to visit Qin Shuangshuang after breakfast. As soon as they walked into Qin Shuangshuangs ward, Gu Junyi immediately greeted them happily, ¡°Uncle, Caitang, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Yes. Qin Ruohan nodded slightly. ¡°Yes. Ye Caitang also nodded gently. ¡°How¡¯s your mother¡¯s mental state now?¡± Chapter 514 - 514: Pregnant Woman Came Knocking on the Door Chapter 514 - 514: Pregnant Woman Came Knocking on the Door Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gu Junyi said happily when he heard Ye Caitangs question. ¡°Caitang, I¡¯m much obliged to you.¡± ¡°My mother woke up this morning and had breakfast like a normal person. She¡¯s in good spirits.¡± ¡°Okay, 1 got it.¡± Ye Caitang nodded and quietly observed Qin Shuangshuang. ¡°However, craniotomy is a major surgery after all. You must nurse your mother back to health.¡¯ Qin Shuangshuangs face was still a little pale as she smiled gratefully at Ye Caitang. ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± ¡°Caitang, I will definitely take good care of my mother.¡± Gu Junyi hurriedly nodded. Ye Caitang nced at Gu Junyi and asked in confusion. ¡°Where¡¯s your father?¡± ¡°You need to go to school, so it¡¯s better for your father to take care of your mother.¡¯ When Gu Junyi heard this, he looked at Qin Shuangshuang in panic with a conflicted expression. ¡® His father had been staying at that vixen¡¯s ce all this time. His mother had been unconscious for so many days. Although he did not take the initiative to inform his father¡­ His father did not even visit her once. If his father cared about his mother, he would not have not known that she was sick. Qin Shuangshuangs expression changed when she heard that. The corners of her mouth curled up bitterly. ¡°He¡¯s busy with work and doesn¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°As for taking care of me, just find a nurse.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get that rascal, Gu Junyi, to go to school with you now.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard this, he looked at Qin Shuangshuang with a conflicted expression. ¡°What work is more important than you?¡± Didn¡¯t his brother-inw care a lot about his sister in the past? He was a very loving and doting husband. If thess had not asked them this time, he would not have noticed. Ever since his sister fell sick, his brother-inw never once made an appearance. Qin Shuangshuang did not want Qin Ruohan to worry and hurriedly said, ¡°He¡¯s away on business right now.¡± ¡°l didn¡¯t let Gu Junyi inform him. He doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m sick.¡± In reality, that woman came knocking on the door pregnant and wanted Qin Shuangshuang to give up her position as Mrs. Gu. Qin Shuangshuang had been born with a silver spoon and had been arrogant her entire life. Back then, her family did not agree to her marrying this man but she was the one who insisted on marrying him. Therefore, in the face of the mistress¡¯s threat and provocation, she could only grit her teeth and swallow it. She did not want anyone to see her in such a sorry state. ¡°Junyi, go to school with your aunt. You can get a reliable nurse to take care of me.¡± Qin Shuangshuang clenched her fists tightly and smiled at the three of them as she asked them to leave. ¡°Ruohan, you are busy and should go to work too.¡± ¡°No, 1 don¡¯t feel assured about the nurse. I¡¯ll take care of you myself.¡± Gu Junyi immediately shook his head and refused. ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡± Qin Shuangshuang smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± It hurt Gu Junyi to see his mother like this. ¡°Nonsense. You just had a craniotomy. How can you be fine?¡± Qin Ruohan whipped out his cell phone and said indifferently, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call my brother-inw and ask him toe over and take care of you.¡± Gu Junyi was afraid that if Qin Ruohan¡¯s call went through, a woman would answer and agitate his mother. He hurriedly reached out to snatch Qin Ruohan¡¯s cell phone and hung up the call. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve already called my father. He mighte over in the afternoon.¡± ¡°You guys go first. When my fatheres, I¡¯ll go to school.¡± Qin Shuangshuang cast a conflicted look at Gu Junyi. Her eyes were slightly red. ¡°Just do as Junyi said..¡± Chapter 515 - 515: Mr. Qin the Tease Chapter 515 - 515: Mr. Qin the Tease Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Actually, she knew everything. Only her silly son thought that she was in the dark. During this period, Gu Junyi¡¯s father was not at home. The truth was, he was chased out of the Gu family by her. Out of sight, out of mind. She only wanted to watch over Gu Junyi and wait for him to grow up and take over Gu Corporation. She would never let Gu Corporation benefit that mistress and her child. Qin Ruohan nodded with an inscrutable look. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Caitang went forward thoughtfully and put Qin Shuangshuangs exposed hand under the nket. ¡°Be careful not to catch a cold.¡¯ Just as she had expected, Qin Shuangshuangs future appeared in her mind. There was a pregnant woman who ruined Qin Shuangshuangs reputation and caused her husband to despise and misunderstand her. Moreover, what was even more terrifying was Gu Junyi¡¯s terrifying ending after being framed. She quietly nced at Qin Shuangshuang and Gu Junyi. ¡°When you¡¯re discharged, inform me and Mr. Qin.¡± Since they were Qin the Satan¡¯s family, she had to look out for them. Qin Ruohan¡¯s aura turned cold. ¡® Didn¡¯t he tell her not to call him Mr. Qin anymore? Gu Junyi said reflexively, ¡°It¡¯s alright. We won¡¯t trouble you.¡± ¡°Just do as I said. Cut the crap.¡± Ye Caitang said domineeringly and immediately turned around to walk over to Qin Ruohan. ¡°Mr. Qin, let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly reached out and pulled Ye Caitang into his arms. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to call me ¡®hubby?¡± He bit Ye Caitangs fair earlobe in resentment. ¡°Something wrong with your ears? Hmm?¡± The tip of Ye Caitangs ears suddenly burned. Everything was going well but now that Qin the Satan was teasing her like this, it was really not good. ¡°Come, call me ¡®hubby.¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s deep and husky voice rang in Ye Caitangs ears. His charming voice was like a mellifluous cello, making Ye Caitangs ears twitch uncontrobly. ¡® Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitangs shy face and whispered devilishly, ¡°If you don¡¯t call me ¡®hubby¡¯, do you want me to work overtime with you?¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang suddenly thought of the overtime workst night, and her expression suddenly changed. She said with a strong desire to live, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m going to bete for school. Can you send me to school quickly?¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Qin Ruohan touched the soft top of Ye Caitang¡¯s head dotingly. ¡°I¡¯ll reward you tonight.¡± Ye Caitangs eyes lit up when she heard this. She looked at Qin Ruohan expectantly. ¡°Reward me?¡± What did he want to give her? ck card, tinum card, ne, tank, and rocket? As long as he dared to give them to her, she would dare to ept it. Hurry up and make her a rich woman who stands at the top of the world! Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitangs sparkling big eyes and could not help but smile. He suddenly leaned over and whispered into Ye Caitangs ear, ¡°I¡¯ll reward you with me. I¡¯ll work overtime tonight and you enjoy it.¡± Ye Caitang: Mr. Qin, to be honest, if you continue teasing me like this, you won¡¯t have any friends. Qin Ruohan pinched Ye Caitangs lifeless face and could not help but chuckle. ¡°Honey, are you protesting that you want to work overtime too?¡± Ye Caitang: After a moment of silence, Ye Caitangs beautiful little face was obviously flushed as she retorted in all seriousness, ¡°To be honest, I hate working overtime. I like to rest.¡± ¡°If you have any overtime activities in the future, please don¡¯t call me. Thank you..¡± Chapter 516 - 516: Provocation Chapter 516 - 516: Provocation Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Looking at Ye Caitangs red face and serious expression, the contrast was cute. Qin Ruohan could not help but smile charmingly. He rubbed the top of Ye Caitangs head dotingly. ¡°Honey, you are indeed very cute¡­¡± Ye Caitang: What kind of stupidrnent was this? Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang with his beautiful eyes and chuckled seductively. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be responsible for overtime from now on, and you will be responsible enjoying¡­¡± Ye Caitang: Seeing that Ye Caitang was silent, Qin Ruohan deliberately teased, ¡°What do you think, honey?¡± Ye Caitangs face was so red that it was about to bleed. She was a little embarrassed. ¡°Oh, right. I just remember I have a message that 1 haven¡¯t replied to. You¡¯re not allowed to talk to me anymore. That¡¯s all.¡± Ye Caitang suddenly felt that the journey to school today seemed to take much longer than usual. If Qin the Satan continued to tease her like this, she would bepletely cooked by the heat on her face. Qin Ruohan could not help but chuckle softly. It was really very interesting to tease thisss. ¡°Honey, are you shy?¡± Ye Caitang: She wanted to remain silent and reject the seduction of beauty. Muye Academy. Ye Caitang had just entered the ssroom when Lin Sisi suddenly rushed to Ye Caitang with a nervous expression. ¡°Caitang, you¡¯re finally back.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Caitang looked at the flustered Lin Sisi in confusion. Lin Sisi¡¯s eyes brimmed with fear and sadness. ¡°The 18th of next month is my grandfather¡¯s 80th birthday. Grandma asked me to prepare in advance and return to the Lin family with her to celebrate Grandpa¡¯s birthday.¡± ¡°But Lin Weiwei said yesterday that if I dare to attend Grandpa¡¯s birthday banquet¡­¡± ¡°She would make me make a fool of myself at Grandpa¡¯s birthday banquet and 1 would be so shamed that I can never hold my head high again.¡± ¡°She told me to know my ce and not return to the Lin family.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s a month away.¡± Ye Caitang patted Lin Sisi¡¯s shoulder gently and sized her up quietly. A few days ago, Lin Sisi was still dark and fat. Now that Lin Sisi had taken the traditional Chinese medicine, She was visibly much fairer now. Although she was still fat, she was a little thinner than before. Her perfect oval face could be visibly seen, and her beautiful almond-shaped eyes had be muchrger. If Lin Sisi persisted for another half a month, she would definitelyplete her metamorphosis. ¡°l believe in you. You can definitely crush Lin Weiwei.¡± When Lin Sisi heard Ye Caitangsforting words, she immediately wrung her fingers in inferiority. ¡°l¡­ I¡¯m a stutterer. Moreover, I¡¯m a¡­ dark and fat stutterer.¡¯ ¡°Even if I go to Grandpa¡¯s birthday banquet, everyone will still hate andugh at me. No one will like me.¡¯ ¡°Says who?¡± Ye Caitang pinched Lin Sisi¡¯s little face. ¡°You didn¡¯t stutter once when you talked to me earlier.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Lin Sisi sobbed sadly,¡± Most of the time, I¡¯m still¡­ still stuttering. ¡°You¡¯re not a real stutterer. I think you probably have some kind of stress disorder.¡¯ Ye Caitang saidfortingly. ¡°Believe me, I can definitely transform you into a different Lin Sisi in a month.¡¯ ¡°Really?¡± Lin Sisi¡¯s eyes brimmed with anticipation. ¡°Girl, be more confident.¡¯ Ye Caitang led the terrified Lin Sisi back to her seat. ¡°Believe in yourself.¡± ¡°l promise, if you¡¯re confident enough,¡± ¡°You will be the focus of everyone at your grandfather¡¯s banquet. Lin Weiwei will definitely be your foil.¡± Confident women were the most beautiful. This sentence was appropriate for all women.. Chapter 517 - 517: Despicable Truth Chapter 517 - 517: Despicable Truth Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A timid woman¡ªeven if she was beautiful¡ªwould give people an ufortable feeling. A monthter, Lin Sisi would notck looks; what shecked was confidence. Hearing Ye Caitangs encouragement, Lin Sisi mustered her courage and nodded. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re the boss.¡± Lin Sisi had just returned to her seat when Ye Caitang took out the textbook for today. Just as she took out her textbook, Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s panicked shout suddenly came from outside the door. ¡°Tang Tang, bad news, bad news, very bad news.¡± Ye Caitang panicked when she heard this. She put down her book uneasily and ran towards Gong Ke t er. ¡°Ke¡¯er, what happened? Why are you so flustered?¡± Gong Ke r er held Ye Caitangs hand and turned to run out of the door. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to keep an eye on Tang Shihan these few days?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on her for the past few days. I realized today that she¡­ Gong Ke r er was about to say something when she suddenly realized that there were many gossipy students beside Ye Caitang. She immediately shut her mouth in fear. Ye Caitang saw that Gong Keer stopped halfway and asked curiously, ¡°What happened to her?¡± Gong Ke r er nced at the gossipy ssmates. For the sake of Tang Shihan¡¯s reputation¡­ She suddenly pretended to be surprised and angry. ¡°l can¡¯t believe she took another day off.¡± ¡°She told me in the past that she wanted to get into a famous college in the country.¡± ¡°But look what she¡¯s done now.¡± Gong Ke r er said angrily as she quietly pulled Ye Caitang towards the school gate. ¡°She takes leave every day, and her exam results plummeted. It makes me so angry.¡± ¡°l have to ask her today. What on earth is going on in her head?¡± ¡°Why is she so yful? How can she waste her time at such a critical period of high school?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s anxious expression with a conflicted gaze and quickly ran towards the school gate behind Gong Ke¡¯er. ¡°That¡¯s right. A person with outstanding results like her just wants to y and waste her time. It¡¯s really so hateful.¡± Ye Caitang echoed. When the students heard the conversation between Ye Caitang and Gong Ke t er, it was a dagger to their hearts. It turned out that when top students chatted, it was always about results¡­ Academically-challenged students could not bear the hurt. The students who had been following behind them to catch gossip suddenly dispersed. Seeing that they had left, Ye Caitang led Gong Ke r er out of the school gate. ¡°There¡¯s no one following us now. Tell me, what happened to Tang Shihan?¡± Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°l saw, I saw¡­¡¯ She looked at Ye Caitang with tears in her eyes. Thinking of those unbearable scenes, she did not know how to speak. She had been raised in an ivory tower of wealth and power. Her parents protected her well and she was from a powerful family. Ordinary people did not dare to offend and provoke her. Hence, this was the first time she had seen such intolerable abomination. She really could not bring herself to say it. ¡°Stop wasting time. Did something happen to Tang Shihan?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Gong Ke r er anxiously and urged. ¡°Hurry up and tell me what you saw so that I can go to Tang Shihan.¡± Gong Ke r er choked. ¡°When I followed Tang Shihan to theboratory just now, I discovered¡­ I discovered that our bald discipline master and the English teacher, Liu Minng¡­ They¡­¡± She closed her eyes and said in one breath, ¡°The two of them were¡­ Tang Shihan¡­¡± ¡°Say no more.¡± Ye Caitangs expression suddenly changed. Her face was as cold as ice. ¡°l know what you¡¯re trying to say.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and save Tang Shihan. I can tell that she didn¡¯t do it willingly..¡± Chapter 518 - 518: Scumbags Must Be Eliminated Chapter 518 - 518: Scumbags Must Be Eliminated Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gong Ke r er sniffed sadly. ¡°Tang Shihanes from a humble background. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get into Muye Academy with outstanding results.¡± ¡°With a full schrship, I thought that after she enrolled in Muye Academy, she could rely on her outstanding results in the future.¡± ¡°And get into a good college. I never imagined that she would be defiled by those animals.¡¯ ¡°Are those two scumbags still in theboratory?¡± Ye Caitangs eyes were cold and brimmed with terrifying anger. In the past, she had thought that only Liu Minng was a scumbag. She did not expect the discipline master to hide his depravity so well. Moreover, she had always thought that the girls Liu Minng preyed upon were all voluntary. She did not expect there was one who was coerced. These two scumbags must be eliminated. Gong Ke r er hurriedly replied with red eyes, ¡°No. I made a noise on purpose and scared them. They all ran away.¡± ¡°Tang Shihan ran out crying and immediately took the day off.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I brought you to the school gate.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go look for Tang Shihan now and tell her that we can help her and not be afraid, okay?¡± Ye Caitang took out the handkerchief she carried with her and wiped Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s tears. She nodded solemnly. ¡°Let¡¯s go find Tang Shihan now.¡± Gong Ke¡¯ er immediately heaved a sigh of relief and took out her notebook. ¡°l have Tang Shihan¡¯s home address. Let¡¯s go to her house to look for her.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to her house.¡± Ye Caitang nced at Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s notebook and quickly led her to the side of the road to hail a cab. An hourter. Ye Caitang and Gong Ke r er finally found Tang Shihan¡¯s house. It was a slum. The environment was dirty and messy, and the houses were very dpidated. They found Tang Shihan¡¯s house in an old residential building. Her house was very small¡ªjust two bedrooms and a living room¡ªand was very shabby. Ye Caitang and Gong Ke r er saw Tang Shihan¡¯s aged parents and immediately put down the milk and fruit basket they had specially bought. ¡°Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Tang. We¡¯re Tang Shihan¡¯s ssmates.¡± Gong Ke r er smiled at the two of them. Ye Caitang stood beside Gong Ke r er and nodded at the two elders. ¡°Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Tang.¡± ¡°Are you Shihan¡¯s ssmates?¡± Tang Shihan¡¯s mother smiled warmly at them. ¡°Wee, wee. Don¡¯t you have school today? Why are you free toe over?¡± Gong Ke r er said reflexively, ¡°We¡¯re here to look for Tang Shihan¡­¡± Tang Shihan¡¯s father immediately looked at Gong Ke¡¯er in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re here to look for Shihan? But isn¡¯t she in school?¡± ¡°What?¡± Gong Ke r er looked at Mr. and Mrs. Tang in shock. ¡°But 1 saw Tang Shihan¡­ Ye Caitang hurriedly elbowed Gong Ke r er and said apologetically to Tang Shihan¡¯s parents, ¡°Sorry, my ssmate is confused. Let me exin.¡± Gong Ke r er looked at Ye Caitang curiously. What did she mean? Did she elbow her because she didn¡¯t want her to speak? ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Please tell me about Tang Shihan.¡± Mr. Tang said solemnly, ¡°Shihan has been an outstanding student since she was young. I will never let her skip school. She has never skipped school either.¡± ¡°If she dares to skip school, I¡¯ll break both her legs.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, Mr. and Mrs. Tang.¡± Ye Caitang immediately exined politely, ¡°We¡¯re just here for a home visit. This is a project that the teacher assigned to the two of us.¡¯ She looked thoughtfully at a room with an open door and said lightly, ¡°Tang Shihan¡­¡± Chapter 519 - 519: Trying to Drive Us to an Early Grave? Chapter 519: Trying to Drive Us to an Early Grave? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Tang Shihan¡¯s grades are outstanding in school. She has always been an outstanding student. You two don¡¯t have to worry about her, let alone punish her.¡¯ Mrs. Tang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°l see. That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°You almost scared me to death. I thought Shihan is like her brother, a ne¡¯er-do-well.¡¯ Ye Caitang caught the salient point and asked, ¡°Shihan¡¯s brother is a ne¡¯er-do-well. What do you mean?¡± ¡°May I ask why?¡± ¡°l hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Mr. Tang heaved a sigh of relief and said with aplicated expression. ¡°Shihan has been a good girl since she was young. She¡¯s obedient and sensible. I don¡¯t have to worry about her.¡± ¡°Unlike her older brother who doesn¡¯t study hard and is a bum. He either loiters the streets or hides at home to y games.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of Shihan that our family saw hope of living.¡± Mrs. Tang smiled. ¡°Shihan is our sunshine. We¡¯ve always looked forward to her having a bright future.¡¯ ¡°She has always been very outstanding.¡± Ye Caitangs heart was a little heavy, but she still had a smile on her face. ¡°She¡¯ll have a bright future.¡± ¡°Thank you for your well wishes,¡± Mr. Tang said with a grateful smile. Mrs. Tang said enthusiastically, ¡°By the way, you haven¡¯t had lunch yet, right? Why don¡¯t you stay for lunch?¡± When Gong Ke r er heard the conversation between Ye Caitang and Tang Shihan¡¯s parents, it broke her heart and her nose turned red. ¡°There¡¯s no need. We still have something on at school. We¡¯ll visit the two of you next time.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly said to Tang Shihan¡¯s parents with a smile. Mr. and Mrs. Tang immediately smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure, sure. You¡¯re always wee here.¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, transfer some more money to my bank ount. I don¡¯t have money to top up the game.¡± An impatient voice suddenly came from the empty room. ¡°Hurry up.¡± When Ye Caitang and Gong Ke t er heard this obviously impatient voice, they stopped in their tracks at the same time and turned to look at the empty room. Gong Ke r er asked curiously, ¡± Mr. and Mrs. Tang, is that Tang Shihan¡¯s brother?¡± ¡°Yes, his name is Tang Tingshen.¡± Mrs. Tang said sadly. ¡°He¡¯s really a ne¡¯er-do-well. He loves ying games and loitering the streets.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t expect me to give you money to y games again.¡± Mr. Tang shouted angrily at Tang Tingshen with a livid expression. ¡°We¡¯re living hand to mouth. I definitely won¡¯t give you a single cent.¡± Tang Tingshen suddenly emerged from the room with an angry expression. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to y games, I¡¯ll do the thing that 1 like.¡± ¡°The thing that you like?¡± When Mr. Tang heard this, he suddenly picked up the broom beside him angrily and hit Tang Tingshen¡¯s leg. ¡°You d*mned thing, is what you like presentable?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a man, but you like to dress up as a woman all day long. You wear women¡¯s clothes and put on women¡¯s makeup.¡± ¡°Are you going to Thand to be a transvestite?¡± Tang Tingshen covered his head with his hands and squatted on the ground. ¡°Dad, Mom, I don¡¯t want to be a transvestite. I just like to put on makeup and wear women¡¯s clothes¡­¡± On livestream. Mrs. Tang did not wait for Tang Tingshen to finish speaking and immediately interjected, ¡°l told you to go to school, but you won¡¯t. All you think about is wearing women¡¯s clothes and putting on women¡¯s makeup.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only male offspring in the entire Tang family. Instead of being a decent man, you insist on being a pervert.. Are you trying to drive us to an early grave?¡± Chapter 520 - 520: Discovered a Treasure Chapter 520: Discovered a Treasure Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tang Tingshen¡¯s weathered face carried a pain that his parents could not understand. ¡°I¡¯m not a pervert. I just like these things and also want to find another way to earn money.¡± When Ye Caitang heard this, she suddenly looked at the slovenly man with a full beard and long hair. Cross-dresser? The cross-dressing scene had yet to be popr. Men who liked to wear women¡¯s clothes and makeup would be looked down upon by everyone and treated as perverts. The world a yearter¡­ The most popr video on the Inte was a big shot disguised as a woman. Many men made a killing disguising themselves as women who looked even prettier, more charming and sultry than women. Tang Shihan¡¯s brother was quite forward-thinking. His words suddenly gave Ye Caitang a good idea for the development of Phoenix Entertainment. Ye Caitang was about to walk towards Tang Tingshen when Gong Ke r er suddenly grabbed her hand. ¡°Tang Tang, don¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Look at this man. He made himself look neither male nor female. He looks really freaky and scary.¡± Gong Ke r er had goosebumps as she looked speechlessly at Tang ¡®I¡¯ingshen¡¯s long hair and beard. ¡°It¡¯s gonna be okay. Trust me.¡± Ye Caitang patted Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s hand. Her red lips curled up slightly as she walked elegantly towards Tang Tingshen. ¡°l just found a treasure.¡± Tang Shihan was a looker. Her brother wouldn¡¯t fare much worse. Her mother hoped that she could be a top manager, so she had to groom Tang Tingshen. She was going to turn Tang Tingshen into a dazzling new star and be an A-lister in showbiz. With Tang Tingshen¡¯s forward- thinking¡­ She could be the top manager of showbiz. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Tang, please calm down.¡± Ye Caitang suddenly appeared in front of Tang Tingshen and reached out to block Mr. Tangs broom. ¡°Lass, get out of the way quickly. I can¡¯t calm down about such matters.¡± Nir. Tang did not dare to hit Ye Caitang with the broom. His eyes were red. ¡°He¡¯s the only male offspring in our family. If he insists on being a woman,¡± ¡°And cause the Tang family to have no descendants to carry on the family line¡­¡± ¡°How can I face our ancestors in theherworld?¡± Ye Caitang squatted down and helped Tang Tingshen¡ªwho had bumps and bruises on his head¡ªup. ¡°Mr. and Mrs Tang, I more or less get what you just said.¡± ¡°l can help with Tang Tingshen.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t force him anymore.¡± Tang Tingshen nced at Ye Caitang. When he saw Ye Caitangs stunning looks, he was taken aback for a moment. Then, he looked at his parents expressionlessly. Mr. and Mrs. Tang looked at Ye Caitang agitatedly. ¡°What can you do to help?¡± ¡°Can you make Tingshen listen to you and stop dabbling in those women¡¯s things?¡± ¡°l can make Tang Tingshen not do the thing that you¡¯re worried about,¡± Ye Caitang replied skillfully. She could guarantee that Tang Tingshen would not be gay, but she had use of Tang Tingshen¡¯s skills and hobbies. The moment she held Tang Tingshen¡¯s arm¡­ She saw snippets of Tang Tingshen!s future in her mind. Tang Tingshen was a talented and handsome man. But he had very bad luck, and was decoyed by a thoroughly bad lot of a friend whom he misguidedly thought was a bosom buddy. This bosom buddy of his saw his talent and was jealous of his looks. Then, he got someone to intentionally disfigure Tang Tingshen while he pretended to be his bosom buddy. He said that on ount of their friendship, he would let Tang Tingshen make a living by being his personal makeup artist. But the truth was¡­ Chapter 521 - 521: Sincere Invitation… Chapter 521: Sincere Invitation¡­ Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But the truth was, what he liked was Tang Tingshen¡¯s talent in makeup and styling. He announced to the world that he did his own makeup and styling. He became the widely-acknowledged top stylist in the fashion world. Many top celebrities and socialites hired him for styling. In order to build a rtionship with top celebrities and socialites He also announced to the world that Tang Tingshen was his student and let Tang Tingshen do their styling, but he was the one who benefited. In the end, he stole Tang Tingshen¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Afraid that Tang Tingshen¡¯s achievements would overtake him, he intentionally framed Tang Tingshen for sexually harassing a female employee of thepany and raping his wife, pushing Tang Tingshen into hell. After seeing snippets of Tang Tingshen¡¯s future, Ye Caitang had yet to let go of him. Tang Tingshen suddenly flung Ye Caitangs hand away angrily. ¡°P*ss off.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not for an outsider like you to interfere in my business.¡± ¡°Tang Tingshen, let¡¯s have a chat in your room.¡± Ye Caitang took a step back and looked at Tang Tingshen coldly. When Gong Ke r er saw that Ye Caitang had suddenly taken a step back from the impact of Tang Tingshen flinging her arm, she hurriedly went forward to help her. ¡°Tang Tang, forget it if this man doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. Don¡¯t bother about him anymore.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back and look for¡­¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly coughed and interrupted Gong Ke r er who almost spilled the beans. ¡°Ahem¡­ Give me three more minutes. I have to talk to him.¡± ¡°I have nothing to talk to you about,¡± Tang Tingshen said angrily. ¡°None of you understand me. I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± When Tang Tingshen¡¯s parents heard Tang Tingshen¡¯s words, their faces instantly darkened. ¡°You rascal, she just wants to counsel you. How can you speak to her like that?¡± Mr. Tang picked up the broom in his hand and lunged at Tang Tingshen angrily. Seeing this, Ye Caitang hurriedly reached out and pulled Mr. Tang back. ¡°Mr. Tang, don¡¯t be angry. I promise to make Tang Tingshen pick himself up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let me talk to Tang Tingshen first.¡± Mr. Tang sighed and put away the broom. ¡°Thank you.¡± Mrs. Tang immediately pushed Tingshen into the bedroom. ¡°You will follow her and talk to her nicely. Otherwise, I won¡¯t give you money to top up your game.¡± Mrs. Tang looked at Ye Caitang with a pleading look. ¡°Please help us persuade him.¡± Ye Caitang nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go in and have a chat with him.¡± Ye Caitang entered the bedroom and closed the door. Tang Tingshen cast a nce at Ye Caitang and snorted coldly on purpose when he realized that Ye Caitang was very beautiful. ¡°How dare you close the door when you¡¯re alone with a man in the same bedroom?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Ye Caitang smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m believe you¡¯re not that kind of person.¡± Seeing that Ye Caitang was not afraid of him, Tang Tingshen snorted in frustration. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll listen to you just because you believe in my character.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t listen to you.¡± ¡°No matter what you say, I¡¯ll continue to do this.¡± Ye Caitang chuckled lightly. ¡°Who says I¡¯m here to persuade you to give up your hobby?¡± She took out her personal gold-ted business card. Actually, Du Mingzhe was the one who had this business card made for her and specially sent it to her via courier. ¡°This is my business card. I sincerely invite you to be an artiste uncer mypany..¡± Chapter 522 - 522: Confidentiality Agreement Chapter 522: Confidentiality Agreement Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°If you¡¯re willing to sign a contract with mypany, I can be your manager.¡± Ye Caitang handed her business card to Tang Tingshen. Tang Tingshen took the business card from Ye Caitang with a dubious look. After looking at the title on the business card¡­ His face brimmed with surprise. ¡°You are the new CEO of Phoenix Entertainment?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Caitang nodded. ¡°Are you willing to join mypany?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing to sign a contract with mypany, we will support you unconditionally and give you funding for everything you want to do now.¡± ¡°We will create a suitable persona for you, and give you the best resources and tform for you to showcase yourself.¡± Tang Tingshen looked at Ye Caitang dubiously. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± ¡°Are you really the CEO of Phoenix Entertainment?¡± Ye Caitang nodded lightly. ¡°I have no cause to lie to you. If you don¡¯t believe my identity, you can watch Du Mingxiang¡¯s press conference.¡± ¡°I stood beside Du Mingxiang. You should be able to see me.¡± Tang Tingshen did not believe in a free lunch and asked dubiously, ¡°What do you see in me? You don¡¯t think that I¡¯m dishevelled and unsuitable to be a morous artiste?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just depressed and frustrated. That¡¯s why you¡¯re slovenly.¡± Ye Caitang patted Tang Tingshen¡¯s shoulder and smiled as she said lightly, ¡°I think if you find the right tform, you can shine just as brightly.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t lose to anyone. Believe in yourself.¡± Hearing Ye Caitang¡¯s affirmation, Tang Tingshen¡ªwho was being understood for the first time¡ªsuddenly teared up and said with a choked voice, ¡°Thank you for your affirmation¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Ye Caitang said lightly. ¡°By the way, I forgot to tell you that after signing the contract, you¡¯ll be a regr artiste under ourpany with a sry.¡± Tang Tingshen¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. ¡°Really?¡± He could do what ne liked and even get a sry. ¡®1¡¯0 mm, It was really an unbelievable golden opportunity. ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Caitang couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw Tang Tingshen¡¯s shocked expression. ¡°You¡¯re an artiste under ourpany. It¡¯s only right that we pay you.¡± ¡°However, I hope that after you sign the contract, you will keep what you do a secret from your parents and friends.¡± ¡°All you need to tell your parents and friends is that you¡¯ve found a good job.¡± ¡°Be positive and buck up. Don¡¯t worry your parents.¡± Tang Tingshen looked at Ye Caitang dubiously. ¡°Why should it be kept a secret?¡± ¡°Because most people can¡¯t ept what you¡¯re doing now, especially your parents.¡± Ye Caitang exined lightly. ¡°We want to make a ssh and set the world on fire. Let them know that this can also be a career that creates miracles.¡± She nced at the hesitant Tang Tingshen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m only asking you to keep it a secret for now,¡± ¡°It¡¯s just to give you the time and space for you to do the things you like as you hone your craft. Once you¡¯ve perfected your craft, I¡¯ll let you reveal your identity on various tforms with a bang.¡± Tang Tingshen nodded in understanding. ¡°Okay. I see what you mean.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a day to consider.¡± Ye Caitang frowned and looked at the time on her cell phone. She said lightly, ¡°I have something on. I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± ¡°Okay, take care.¡± Tang Tingshen immediately nodded and respectfully opened the door for Ye Caitang. ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t have to think about it. I ept your offer.¡± ¡°Cool. See you at the office tomorrow.¡± Ye Caitang nced at Tang Tingshen faintly. ¡°Remember to clean up nice, and be a handsome and sunny boy.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Tingshen immediately nodded, his ears turning red in embarrassment. He was so slovenly in front of his boss; that was really shameful. How embarrassing. When Gong Ke¡¯er and Tang Tingshen¡¯s parents heard Ye Caitang¡¯s instructions and saw Tang Tingshen nod cooperatively, their faces brimmed with surprise. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chapter 523 - 523: Horrifying Video Chapter 523: Horrifying Video Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mrs. Tang looked at Ye Caitang in surprise. ¡°Lass, that rascal is willing to listen to you?¡± ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. and Mrs. Tang. I found him a good job.¡± Ye Caitang nodded. Tang Tingshen hurriedly said to his parents happily, ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely be positive and buck up in the future. I won¡¯t let you worry anymore.¡± ¡°When I earn money in the future, I¡¯ll definitely subsidize the family¡¯s expenses and show my filial piety to you.¡± When Mrs. Tang heard Tang Tingshen say such sensible words, tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°You rascal, you have to keep your word.¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful.¡± Mr. Tang looked at Ye Caitang gratefully. ¡°Lass, thank you. Thank you so much.¡± He looked at Gong Ke¡¯er who was also surprised. ¡°Why don¡¯t you two have a meal here before you go back to school?¡± ¡°No, thanks.¡± Ye Caitang shook her head gently. ¡°We have an emergency.¡± She smiled at Mr. and Mrs. Tang as she led Gong Ke¡¯er away. ¡°Bye, Mr. and Mrs. Tang.¡± Gong Ke¡¯er went along with her and waved at the family of three. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Mr. and Mrs. Tang immediately waved their hands. ¡°Come more often in the future.¡¯ After leaving the house¡­ Ye Caitang and Gong Ke¡¯er stood by the roadside to hail a cab. Gong Ke¡¯er asked worriedly, ¡°What should we do? We don¡¯t know where Tang Shihan is. How can we find Ye Caitang lowered her head and tapped on her cell phone furiously as she said lightly, ¡°You¡¯re in charge of hailing the cab. I know where she is.¡± She was using her hacking skills to search for Tang Shihan. In less than a minute, she would be able to locate Tang Shihan. ¡°How do you know where Tang Shihan is?¡± Gong Ke¡¯er looked at Ye Caitang curiously. Wasn¡¯t she clueless about it too earlier? Ye Caitang reached out and hailed a cab. ¡°We got a cab. Get in.¡± She did not answer Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s question and got into the car first. After Gong Ke¡¯er got into the car, she was about to ask Ye Caitang when she suddenly heard Ye Caitang say to the driver, ¡°Please go to Night Club as soon as possible.¡± The cab driver said immediately, ¡°Alright, please fasten your seatbelts and sit tight.¡± Gong Ke¡¯er nced at Ye Caitang¡¯s cell phone and was surprised to find that a video was ying on the screen. Tang Shihan was in the video. Tang Shihan was in the arms of a disgusting middle-aged man and reluctance was written all over her face. However, the disgusting middle-aged man did not think much of Tang Shihan¡¯s reaction and ran his hands all over her wantonly and lecherously. After some resistance, Tang Shihan turned into a puppet and her eyes were deadened. In the end, the disgusting middle-aged man took a strange thing and put a straw on it for Tang Shihan to sniff with him. She pointed at the image on Ye Caitang¡¯s cell phone in shock. ¡°Tang Tang, look. Is that¡­¡± ¡°Is that the legendary drug that will get one hooked on it?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Caitang looked at the image on her cell phone with a heavy expression. She recalled that when she caught Tang Shihan and broke her fall back then, she inadvertently saw many needle marks on her. Drugs could not only be consumed, but also injected. Consumption was most probably voluntary while it was very likely that the injections were forced. She did not believe that a strong and motivated kid like Tang Shihan would take the initiative to touch this noxious thing. Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s eyes were suddenly filled with tears as she choked. ¡°Goodness! How did Tang Shihan be like this?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t she fight back?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t she call the police?¡± Chapter 524 - 524: Into the Lion’s Den Chapter 524 - 524: Into the Lion¡¯s Den Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes were cold and heavy. ¡°I¡¯ve asked her. These people might have something on her.¡± These vile and despicable men liked to use coercion and inducement to deal with innocent girls. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they have obscene photos of her?¡± Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s face froze when she heard this. It broke her heart. Why did a hardworking and aspirant girl like Tang Shihan have to suffer so much? ¡°It may not be so. If we want to find a solution to this, we have to find Tang Shihan and figure out the whole story first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gong Ke¡¯er nodded with a heavy expression. ¡°Sir, please go faster.¡± The driver arrived at Night Club in less than 20 minutes for a trip that would have taken half an hour. Ye Caitang left Gong Ke¡¯er behind to pay the fare and rushed towards the entrance of the club. Night Club. This was a high-ss club. Only high-ranking officials and the upper echelon of society could enter after registering as members of the club. It was said that even a membership fee of one million yuan was only eligible for junior membership of the club, the lowest rung of membership. VIP members had to spend at least 50 million. Ye Caitang was about to go in when the bouncer suddenly blocked her way. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please show me your identification or membership card.¡± Ye Caitang said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m here to look for someone.¡± ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± the bouncer asked respectfully. ¡°I¡¯m looking for the girl who went in an hour ago,¡± Ye Caitang said coldly. Gong Ke¡¯er walked over and immediately described Tang Shihan. ¡°The girl is wearing a school uniform. She¡¯s very fair with long hair and big, beautiful eyes.¡± A trace of vignce shed across the bouncer¡¯s face. ¡°Who are you to the girl?¡± Some things could not be known by others. ¡°We¡¯re her ssmates.¡± Ye Caitang noticed the bouncer¡¯s vignce and immediately curved her red lips into a smile. ¡°She told us that she is introducing a big shot to us today.¡± Gong Ke¡¯er quickly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re here to meet a big shot.¡± The bouncer¡¯s vignt expression suddenly changed to disdain. ¡°So you¡¯re here to serve Mr. Huang too.¡± ¡°What¡­¡± Mr. Huang? Is that someone¡¯s name?¡¯ Before Gong Ke¡¯er could finish speaking, Ye Caitang suddenly grabbed her hand and interjected, ¡°Yes. Please let us in. You¡¯d better show us the way.¡± The bouncer nodded. ¡°Alright, follow me.¡± Mr. Huang was a big shot. If he brought two young and fresh flowers over¡­ If Mr. Huang was happy, he would definitely tip him handsomely. A few minutester¡­ The bouncer sent Ye Caitang and Gong Ke¡¯er to the door of the private room. He knocked and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Huang, I have a surprise for you.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± An impatient and hoarse voice emanated from the private room. The bouncer opened the door of the private room for Ye Caitang and Gong Ke¡¯er, and followed them in to ask for rewards. Mr. Huang looked towards the door and saw that the bouncer had brought two young girls with him. He immediately let go of Tang Shihan in surprise. ¡°Where did you find such beautiful girls?¡± ¡°So pretty.¡± Without waiting for the bouncer to speak, he casually threw a wad of cash at him. ¡°This is for you. You can leave now.¡± Weren¡¯t they here to look for Mr. Huang? Although the bouncer felt a little strange, he saw the money and¡­ His eyes lit up as he immediately picked up the money and walked out of the private room. When Tang Shihan saw Ye Caitang and Gong Ke¡¯er, she immediately tidied her messy clothes in humiliation and lowered her head. Her slender body trembled in embarrassment and fear. Why were the two of them here? Chapter 525 - 525: It Felt Good Beating Up a Scumbag Chapter 525 - 525: It Felt Good Beating Up a Scumbag Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mr. Huang looked at Ye Caitang and Gong Ke¡¯er. In his eyes, Ye Caitang was a strikingly beautiful ice maiden. Her beautiful eyes were like a painting, herplexion was very smooth and fair, and her figure was perfect. She had long legs, a thin waist, and ample.. Gong Ke¡¯er was a cute and sweet young thing with a round face. She was the standard bombshell with a child-like face and big¡­ ¡°Little beauties, are you new here?¡± There was a lustful gleam in his eyes as he walked towards Ye Caitang and Gong Ke¡¯er. He swallowed his saliva and immediately reached out to hug Ye Caitang, the ice maiden with a hot body. ¡°Owl¡± Before his arms could touch Ye Caitang, he suddenly screamed in pain. He could feel that his finger had been pricked by a needle. He was in so much pain that his face turned pale and his whole body twitched. He looked at Ye Caitang angrily. ¡°Damn b*tch, what did you do to me? Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°How dare you attack me? Do you want to die?¡± Ye Caitang nced at Mr. Huang coldly and suddenly said mockingly, ¡°You¡­¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re just a disgusting middle-aged man,¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to do anything to you?¡± Ye Caitang suddenly kicked Mr. Huang in the abdomen. Bang! Mr. Huang was sent flying. The back of his head hit the wall, and there was a blot of blood on the wall. His fat body slid down the wall in a sorry state. There was a trail of blood on the wall. Gong Ke¡¯er looked at Ye Caitang in surprise. How was she so strong? Tang Shihan was also stunned. Mr. Huang red at Ye Caitang in shock and anger. ¡°You b*tch, how dare you hit me? Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll make a call now¡­¡± ¡°And you¡¯ll be dead in a minute.¡± Ye Caitang ignored the man who was posturing and suddenly picked up a bottle of red wine. She walked to the man with a cold expression and her red lips curled up evilly. ¡°You want to kill me?¡± ¡°Hpmh¡­ But you¡¯d have to be alive to do that.¡± Ye Caitang suddenly smashed the bottle on Mr. Huang¡¯s head. ¡°ng¡­¡± There was a loud sound. The bottle exploded on Mr. Huang¡¯s head. Red wine instantly sttered all over his head and face, and the ss fragments of the bottle scattered all over the floor. Mr. Huang immediately felt dizzy and looked at Ye Caitang through the red wine in a sorry state. ¡°You b*tch, how dare you humiliate me like this? I won¡¯t let you off.¡± He roared as his face brimmed with anger. ¡°You will definitely pay the price for what you did today.¡± Ye Caitang picked up the sharpest piece of ss and looked at Mr. Huang coldly. ¡°Hmph¡­ Price?¡± ¡°You¡¯vemitted so many evil acts. You should be the one paying the price.¡± She pointed the sharp end of the ss shard at Mr. Huang¡¯s eye. ¡°Do you think I should enforce justice on behalf of God and send you on your way?¡± ¡°Should I blind your left eye or your right eye?¡± Mr. Huang looked warily at the ss shard in Ye Caitang¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll have you know that I¡¯m a big shot that you can¡¯t afford to offend. If you dare to do anything stupid,¡± He swallowed his saliva in fear and threatened. ¡°You¡¯ll die a horrible death.¡± Ye Caitang moved the sharp ss shard closer to Mr. Huang¡¯s eyes. ¡°All you do is show off your identity,¡± Her eyes were cold and sharp as she stared straight at the man¡¯s disgusting and fat face. ¡°Then, shouldn¡¯t you tell me which big shot you are?¡± Chapter 526 - 526: Painful Choice Chapter 526 - 526: Painful Choice Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Tang Tang, put that down. Don¡¯t be rash.¡± When Gong Ke¡¯er saw Ye Caitang¡¯s actions, she immediately came back to her senses. Although she felt very good that Ye Caitang had kicked this middle-aged man¡¯s a*s, but¡­ She could not let Ye Caitang really poke his eye out. There would be legal consequences. Tang Shihan also came back to her senses and walked out of her shame and inferiority. She hurriedly hugged Ye Caitang¡¯s arm. ¡°Ye Caitang, don¡¯t be rash.¡± ¡°He¡¯s really someone you can¡¯t afford to offend.¡± ¡°Stop it and go.¡± When Mr. Huang saw that someone had saved him, he rxed and suddenly fainted. Ye Caitang looked at Tang Shihan¡ªwho was hugging her arm¡ªand what she had seen previously suddenly shed across her mind. The scene of Tang Shihan slitting her wrist in the bathroom. This time, there seemed to be a letter beside her. ¡°What about you?¡± Gong Ke¡¯er hurriedly asked. ¡°Are youing with us?¡± Tang Shihan¡¯s lips curled up in despair and bitterness as she let go of Ye Caitang. ¡°I already have no way out. It doesn¡¯t matter if I leave or not. I¡¯ll tell the police that I was the one who injured Mr. Huang.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry and go back. No one will go after you.¡± When Ye Caitang heard Tang Shihan¡¯s words, she immediately understood what she wanted to do. What Tang Shihan wanted to do should be the thing she had just seen in her mind. ¡°No, we will leave together¡ªall three of us.¡± Ye Caitang immediately said solemnly as she grabbed Tang Shihan¡¯s arm. ¡°If I leave, he won¡¯t let us off.¡¯ ¡°I know you hit him just now to avenge me, but¡­ Tang Shihan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red as she choked. ¡°You¡¯ll only make things worse for me. I have no way out anymore.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to implicate you. Hurry up and leave.¡± Gong Ke¡¯er quickly said, ¡°Tang Shihan, we came here to help you.¡± ¡°Come with us quickly. We can help you with weapons of thew.¡± She held Tang Shihan¡¯s hand with tears in her eyes and persuaded her seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We won¡¯t let those scumbags hurt vou again.¡± ¡°We will make those scumbags pay for what they did.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless. You can¡¯t win against them.¡± Tang Shihan shook off Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s hand, her eyes red. ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± Ye Caitang asked calmly as she looked at Tang Shihan whose face was filled with despair. ¡°Tell me the whole story and the identity of this person.¡± She said coldly as she kicked the unconscious middle-aged man. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t leave,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you and pummel this disgusting man until he¡¯s paralyzed.¡± Tang Shihan nced at Ye Caitang¡¯s calm and steadfast demeanor, and clenched her fists in embarrassment. She recalled that Ye Caitang had once saved her life. Although she had made up her mind at that time and did not want anyone to save her¡­ Ye Caitang had saved her, so she owed Ye Caitang her life. She could not watch helplessly as Ye Caitang really did something to this scumbag. Ye Caitang would be ruined and so will her future. After a moment of silence, she suddenly said slowly, ¡°It all beganst semester when I took on a part-time job.¡¯ ¡°I worked part-time here and during the peak periods, I would help out as a temporary waitress.¡± At this point, she suddenly looked sad. ¡°Because of my¡­¡± Chapter 527 - 527: Painful Memories, Solutions Chapter 527 - 527: Painful Memories, Solutions Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Because of my good looks and figure, a few prominent men attending a gathering took a shine to me.¡± ¡°One of them offered to keep me as a mistress to service them. I didn¡¯t want to, so I resigned.¡± ¡°I thought that would be it. I never imagined¡­¡± ¡°One day, Liu Minng brought me to this club on the pretext of tutoring me.¡± ¡°Then he slipped something into the drink he gave. When I woke up¡­ ¡°I had already been gang raped by those people¡­¡± She clenched her fists and took a deep breath before saying, ¡°I wanted to go to the police and sue them.¡± ¡°Liu Minng threatened me. He said that they had obscene photos of me. If I dared to call the police, they would post the obscene photos online and on the school forum¡­ ¡°I struggled for a long time and decided that even if I were to be humiliated, I had to sue them.¡± ¡°But Liu Minng threatened me with my school results. If I don¡¯t give up on suing them, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be thest in the ss. Not only will I lose my schrship, but I also won¡¯t be able to get into any good college.¡± ¡°I thought about it for a long time. In the end, I decided to seek justice for myself despite the threat of not being able to go to college.¡± ¡°I went to the police station and made a police report, but¡­ ¡°One of the men who raped me back then was the chief of police.¡± ¡°He covered this up. Then he and the others kidnapped me and forcefully injected me with drugs.¡± ¡°I was locked up for more than 10 days and in that period, I was drugged daily.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t escape and was subjected to their sexual abuse day and night,¡¯ ¡°I felt that there was no hope in life, so I wanted to jump down and die.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, ¡± She looked at Ye Caitang with a conflicted expression. ¡°You saved me.¡± ¡°I was afraid that they would take a shine to you when they saw your looks and implicate you, so I left without saying anything.¡± ¡°They were afraid that I wouldmit suicide again, so they did not lock me up after that. However, they threatened me with the lives of my family to make me continue servicing them and not call the police.¡± ¡°They are all prominent figures and very powerful. What can I do?¡± Tang Shihan held back the tears in her eyes. ¡°I can only bear the humiliation and drag out an ignoble existence.¡± However, she really felt tired of living and did not want to continue living anymore. Tang Shihan spoke casually the entire time, but even so¡­ Gong Ke¡¯er and Ye Caitang could understand the helplessness and ravage Tang Shihan had been subjected to. Gong Ke¡¯er clenched her fists and her shoulders were twitching from crying. ¡°These d*mn scumbags should go to h*ll. How can they treat you like this?¡± She suddenly hugged Tang Shihan and sobbed. ¡°You¡¯re so good and outstanding.¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes were red, and her whole body brimmed with a terrifying murderous aura. ¡°Who are they?¡± ¡°Give me the list.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of giving you the list?¡± Tang Shihan shook her head gently. Her eyes were dead and filled with despair. ¡°All of them are either high-ranking officials or teachers. Even if I give you the list,¡¯ ¡°The public won¡¯t believe me either.¡± ¡°They will only think that I am a girl from the countryside who deliberately seduced these high-ranking officials and prominent figures with the intention of climbing up the socialdder.¡± ¡°This society is always so unfair towards girls.¡± ¡°They say that everyone is equal, that men and women are equal, but the truth is, most of the public opinion is on the side of high-ranking officials and prominent figures, as well as men.¡± It broke Ye Caitang¡¯s heart instantly when she heard the rity in Tang Shihan¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t be so pessimistic.¡± ¡°I know that the new mayor is a very honest and good mayor who hit the ground running..¡± Chapter 528 - 528: Unexpected… Chapter 528 - 528: Unexpected¡­ Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang patted Tang Shihan¡¯s shoulderfortingly. ¡°Give me the list. I¡¯ll give it to the mayor myself.¡± ¡°I will definitely get the mayor to personally seek justice for you.¡± ¡°The mayor isn¡¯t someone ordinary people can meet.¡± Tang Shihan did not believe Ye Caitang¡¯s words and smiled bitterly. ¡°You guys should just leave it.¡± ¡°I have a lousy lot in life and I¡¯m resigned to my fate,¡± She suddenly pushed Gong Ke¡¯er away and said to Ye Caitang, ¡°Hurry up and leave. I don¡¯t want to implicate you anymore.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, the friends of Mr. Huang might rush overter.¡± ¡°At that time, you won¡¯t be able to leave even if you want to.¡± Tang Shihan¡¯s eyes brimmed with humiliation and despair. ¡°Once these people have their eye on you, it¡¯s like being targeted by a mad dog.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no escape.¡± Gong Ke¡¯er immediately grabbed Tang Shihan¡¯s hand and said achingly, ¡°We¡¯ll leave together. You¡¯reing with us.¡± Tang Shihan firmly shook off Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s hand. ¡°No, you guys leave. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll leave.¡± Gong Ke¡¯er was about to say something when Ye Caitang suddenly said that. ¡°But before I go, I want to ask you something.¡± Tang Shihan heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. She was really afraid that those animals would prey on them. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Are there many girls who are raped like you?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Tang Shihan and asked in a heavy tone. Tang Shihan¡¯s face froze when she heard that. In the end, she nodded and shook her head. Gong Ke¡¯er asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Most girls like me give up struggling after knowing the prominent status of these people and be very obedient.¡± ¡°Because they are obedient, they are lucky not to be forcefully injected with drugs.¡± ¡°As for me?¡± Tang Shihan sniffed and said self-deprecatingly, ¡°I just didn¡¯t believe in resigning to fate. I didn¡¯t want to capitte and wanted to find a way out. I wanted to bring them to justice.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why they forcefully injected me with drugs.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Ye Caitang nodded and suddenly walked towards Tang Shihan. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home.¡± Tang Shihan said, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that you guys would leave?¡± Ye Caitang said, ¡°I said that ¡®we¡¯ll leave¡¯. The ¡®we¡¯ includes you.¡± Ye Caitang suddenly injected Tang Shihan with a needle and Tang Shihan instantly felt weak. Ye Caitang immediately carried Tang Shihan on her back and strode out of the private room. ¡°Ke¡¯er, keep up.¡± Gong Ke¡¯er followed behind Ye Caitang and looked back nervously. ¡°That disgusting man¡­ If we leave him there, will he bleed to death?¡± ¡°When we get out and are in the cab, call an ambnce for him.¡± Ye Caitang said lightly as she carried Tang Shihan on her back effortlessly. ¡°If this scumbag dies just like that, it¡¯ll be too easy for him.¡± She would not take responsibility for this scumbags life. ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to go to the mayor and report them.¡± Gong Ke¡¯er said angrily. ¡°Send them all go to h*ll.¡± Half an hourter. Ye Caitang sent Tang Shihan to Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s house. Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s parents were not at home. There was only Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s brother, Gong Mingze, and a sexily-dressed starlet. Gong Mingze was the head of the Gong family, one of the Four Great Families. Most of the Gong family¡¯s business was rted to medicine. Gong Mingze was handsome, elegant, gentle and refined. He was very pleasant and a delight to be around.. However, his only w was¡­ Chapter 529 - 529: ‘Extreme’ Means Chapter 529 - 529: ¡®Extreme¡¯ Means Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His mother wanted him to have a girlfriend. Without a word, he immediately brought home the D-list starlet who had an abortion at his clinic in the morning. Why did he bring this starlet home? It was because his mother liked this pure, sweet, and innocent-looking starlet. Although this woman¡¯s previous child was not his, he did not mind. It was fine as long as it was a woman. ¡°Mingze, why did you bring a woman back?¡± Gong Ke¡¯er was surprised to see a sexily-dressed starlet in the living room. Gong Mingze smiled gently. ¡°Mommy said that I¡¯m old and need a girlfriend.¡± ¡°You do whatever Mommy says? Can¡¯t you have some opinions of your own?¡± Gong Ke rolled her eyes at Gong Mingze speechlessly before looking at the starlet. ¡°I can tell at a nce that this woman is b*tchy and not a good person.¡± Gong Mingze could not help butugh when he heard this. ¡°Of all virtues, filial pietyes first. Mommy told me to find one, so I¡¯ll find one to make her happy.¡± ¡°As for her, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Her name is Bai Cha [12. Literally means white tea.]. It sounds very nice and pure, right?¡± Gong Ke¡¯er looked at the starlet speechlessly. Bai Cha immediately took the opportunity to greet Gong Ke¡¯er with a smile. ¡°Hello, Miss Gong. I¡¯m Bai Cha.¡± Gong Ke¡¯er nced at Bai Cha who was still smiling and not angry at all. ¡°Hello.¡± She was not angry after being dissed by her. Either Gong Ke¡¯re was really lucky or¡­ She was faking it. Ye Caitang nced at Gong Ke¡¯er¡ªwho had forgotten about her and Tang Shihan¡ªand said to her speechlessly, ¡°Ke¡¯er, can you cut the crap? Hurry up and find me a room to let Tang Shihan rest. ¡± She overdid on the acupressure point on Tang Shihan and Tang Shihan fell asleep before she even walked out of the club. Gong Ke¡¯er hurriedly smacked her own head. ¡°Oh gosh, sorry about that. I forgot such an important thing.¡± She hurried toward the stairs. ¡°Tang Tang,e with me. I¡¯ll take you to the guest room upstairs.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a guest room downstairs?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as she asked gloomily. Gong Ke¡¯er rubbed the back of her head in embarrassment. ¡°My brother has turned the guest room downstairs into his medicalboratory.¡± ¡°All right, bring me upstairs.¡± Ye Caitang sighed and carried Tang Shihan to the stairs. Gong Mingze suddenly smiled warmly and walked over to Ye Caitang. ¡°Lass, shall I help you carry your ssmate?¡± When Bai Cha saw Gong Mingze smile at Ye Caitang, and then Ye Caitang¡¯s stunning looks, she was instantly filled with vignce. ¡°Mingze, why don¡¯t you get a servant toe over? Men and women should keep a fair distance.¡± She reached out to hug Gong Mingze¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m nearer.¡± Gong Mingze subtly dodged Bai Cha and reached out to carry the girl off Ye Caitang¡¯s back. Seeing this, Ye Caitang wiped the sweat off her forehead and smiled at Gong Mingze. ¡°Thank you, Mingze.¡± ¡°No worries. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Gong Mingze carried Tang Shihan upstairs. When he saw Tang Shihan¡¯s beautiful face, he could not help but exim in his heart: This girl is really beautiful. She¡¯s like the plum blossom in winter and has an unyielding beauty about her. After settling down, Ye Caitang said to Gong Ke¡¯er with a conflicted look, ¡°Ke¡¯er, can I borrow yourputer?¡± After all, some things had to be dealt with posthaste. Gong Ke¡¯er looked at Ye Caitang reflexively and asked, ¡°Are you afraid I¡¯ll forget to help you sign up for the National Youth Piano Competition?¡± Chapter 530 - 530: Using Hacker Methods to Find Evidence Chapter 530 - 530: Using Hacker Methods to Find Evidence Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She patted Ye Caitang¡¯s shoulder like bosom buddies. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After I told you bout it the other day, I already submitted your name.¡± Ye Caitang: ¡°I¡¯m not asking about the registration. I just want to use yourputer.¡± Gong Ke¡¯er nodded and smiled at Ye Caitang. ¡°Thene with me to my room to get myptop.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Caitang stood up and followed Gong Ke¡¯er to her bedroom. Ye Caitang took theputer and said to Gong Ke¡¯er, ¡°Go to the guest room and stay with Tang Shihan so that she won¡¯t run back to that ce again when she wakes up.¡± ¡°Let me check something.¡± Gong Ke¡¯er frowned and sighed heavily. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay with Tang Shihan.¡± After Gong Ke¡¯er left, Ye Caitang immediately turned on Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯sputer and began working. Soon, Ye Caitang was connected to theputer in Liu Minng¡¯s office. Liu Minng¡ªwho was using hisputer at the same time¡ªsuddenly moved his mouse in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did my mouse malfunction?¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the file transfer?¡± ¡°Where is it automatically transmitting to?¡± When his colleagues in the same office heard this, they immediately said, ¡°It probably hung. Just turn it off and restart it.¡± When Liu Minng heard this, he immediately forced shutdown hisputer. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not turn it off. ¡°This is really baffling. How did this happen?¡± Just as he was about to cut the power, he suddenly realized that the mouse could move again. The folder on the desktop returned to its original state. He did not take this incident to heart and continued working on hisputer. Ye Caitang had copied the files on Liu Minng¡¯s officeputer. Her fingers moved so fast that only afterimages could be seen as she screened the data. But in the end, she could not find anything. ¡°Liu Minng is really cautious.¡± She narrowed her dark eyes and hacked into the discipline master¡¯s officeputer. After she used the same method to copy and screen the files, her expression turned even colder in an instant. She had wanted to find evidence of these two scumbags from theirputers, but she did not expect them to be so careful and leave no evidence behind. After thinking for a moment, Ye Caitang typed on the keyboard again and injected codes. This time, she hacked into theputers at Liu Minng and the discipline master¡¯s house. She worked at lightning speed to remotely turn on theirputers and connect them to the Inte to transmit all the files on them. Half an hourter. Ye Caitang obtained the files on theirputers and turned off theirputers. Then, she screened the files she copied. This time, she was not disappointed and found the evidence she wanted, as well as the list. Shepared the contact information of Liu Minng and the discipline master, and found that they hadmon good friends that they contacted frequently. The two of them even made notes on the identities and names of these good friends. These positions and names made Ye Caitang¡¯s face turn terrifyingly thunderous. All of them were government officials and educators of Empire but theymitted such heinous atrocities. How could they be so shameless and perverse as to abuse the weapon that the country had given them to protect the people and instead, use it to vite the very people they were supposed to protect and help? She also saw theirments on their preys and discussions on ways to control the preys in their chat records. They also discussed ways on how to find suitable preys. There were alsoments about who had their eye on thetest prey. And using what methods and ways to ensnare these preys. Ye Caitang¡¯s eyes were red as she transformed into the Grim Reaper and wished she could crush these scumbags immediately. Then, as she looked further in the files, she found¡­ Chapter 531 - 531: It Was Really Not the Right Time Chapter 531 - 531: It Was Really Not the Right Time Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A lot of obscene images of young girls. These girls looked very young and tender; they were definitely not more than 20 years old. There were also obscene photographs of them forcing the girls in despicable acts for their gratification. She went online again and immediately destroyed all the obscene photographs of the girls in theputers of Liu Minng and the discipline master. She only kept those obscene photographs of the perpetrators showing their faces. After sorting out all the suspicious information from theirputers¡­ Ye Caitang quickly sent all the information she had found to her email. Then, she copied them onto the hard drive before turning off Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯sptop. ¡°Ke¡¯er, I have something urgent to attend to. I¡¯ll make a move first. You have to calm Tang Shihan down and don¡¯t let her leave.¡± After Ye Caitang sent the message to Gong Ke¡¯er, she immediately left the Gong residence. Ye Caitang hailed a cab at once and rushed to see the mayor. She had to end Tang Shihan¡¯s nightmare today and let those scumbags be punished. More than an hourter. Ye Caitang finally arrived at the mayor¡¯s office, but the receptionist told her apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ma¡¯am. The mayor is out incognito and not in his office.¡± ¡°l have the mayor¡¯s number. Do you want me to let him know?¡± ¡°Alright, please help me inform the mayor.¡± Ye Caitang immediately nodded. The receptionist said to Ye Caitang, ¡°Please wait a moment.¡¯ The receptionist immediately called the mayor. After the call went through, the receptionist suddenly turned around and asked Ye Caitang, ¡°Ma¡¯am, may I have your name? Why are you looking for the mayor?¡± ¡°My name is Ye Caitang.¡± Ye Caitang suddenly curled her red lips and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m looking for the mayor for a family reunion.¡± When she decided to look for the mayor to expose this matter, she had already done a deep dive on him. It turned out that the newly appointed mayor was her mother¡¯s biological brother. However, she was very curious why her mother had never mentioned this older brother of hers. As for this uncle who was the mayor, why had he never contacted her mother? In order to prevent certain people from having the opportunity to y dirty, she would not casually leak this matter. She only trusted the mayor. The receptionist ryed what Ye Caitang had just said to the mayor. When the mayor heard the receptionist¡¯s words and Ye Caitangs name, he immediately gripped his cell phone excitedly. Ye Caitang seemed to be the name of his sister¡¯s daughter. ¡°Send Ye Caitang to my house. I¡¯ll be there in half an hour.¡± He knew that he had been too impulsive back then. No one knew how much regret and pain he felt when he heard about his sister¡¯s death on the news. After the receptionist sent Ye Caitang to the mayor, Mr. Gu¡¯s house, she went back. Mr. Gu t s family seemed to have all gone out; only the servants were there. A servant poured a cup of tea for Ye Caitang who sat on the sofa in the living room and yed games while waiting for Mr. Gu. Half an hourter. Mr. Gu¡¯s garden vi. Ye Caitang was drinking tea in the living room when Mr. Gu rushed home, sweating profusely. The moment he stepped in to the house, he saw Ye Caitang. The girl was young. Herplexion was very fair, her eyebrows were exquisite, and her facial features were stunning. She was unforgettable. The girl¡¯s eyes were like pools of clear spring water; beautiful and lively, just like his sister, Gu An¡¯an¡¯s. At the thought of Gu Aryan¡¯s untimely death, tears welled up in Mr. Gu¡¯ s eyes.. Chapter 532 - 532: Strange Tombstone Chapter 532 - 532: Strange Tombstone Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Child, are you Gu An¡¯an¡¯s child?¡± He walked up to Ye Caitang and looked at her excitedly and sadly. Ye Caitang looked at Mr. Gu who was standing in front of her. Even though he was already middle-aged, he was still handsome and elegant. She could not help but sigh in her heart: No wonder her looks were not bad. It turned out that the Gu family had good genes. She nodded at Mr. Gu. ¡°Yes, Uncle.¡¯ When Mr. Gu heard how Ye Caitang addressed him, the tears in his eyes couldn¡¯t help but fall silently. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°How did you know I¡¯m your uncle?¡± He asked in a choked voice. Ye Caitang smiled and cast a faint nce at Mr. Gu t s face. ¡°Uncle, you and Mommy look quite alike.¡± Gu Minglongs eyes turned red when he heard that. ¡°Your mother¡­ ¡°It¡¯s my fault. If I had just taken her away back then¡­¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t let your mother marry Ye Nancheng, she wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± Ye Caitang cast a conflicted look at Gu Minglong andforted him, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be sad.¡¯ She said rationally. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself for this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Mommy chose the path herself. She has no one but herself to me.¡¯ When Gu Minglong heard Ye Caitangs answer, he looked at her in surprise. ¡°You don¡¯t me me for not taking good care of your mother?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Ye Caitang asked curiously, ¡°But I¡¯m very curious. Uncle, why haven¡¯t you been in touch with Mommy for so many years?¡± When Gu Minglong heard Ye Caitangs question, he sighed and walked over to Ye Caitang to sit on the sofa. ¡°This is my fault.¡± ¡°Back then, I knew that Ye Nancheng was not as reliable as he seemed on the surface. I advised your mother and grandfather not to trust Ye Nancheng.¡± ¡°But they wouldn¡¯t listen to me. They insisted on cing their trust in Ye Nancheng. In a fit of anger, I cut ties with them.¡± ¡°If I had been more rational back then and stopped your mother and Ye Nanchengs wedding,¡± ¡°Maybe today¡¯s tragedy wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± Gu Minglong took off his sses¡ªtook the tissue from Ye Caitang¡ªand wiped his tears. Ye Caitang poured a cup of tea for Gu Minglong and said lightly, ¡°Uncle, Mommy¡¯s body hasn¡¯t been found yet. I suspect that Mommy isn¡¯t dead.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t be so pessimistic.¡± Gu Minglong looked at Ye Caitang in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re saying you didn¡¯t see your mother¡¯s body?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Caitang nodded and took out the USB drive she had prepared. Gu Minglong suddenly frowned and said in surprise. ¡°But why is there a tombstone of your mother in the cemetery?¡± ¡°I was visiting her grave earlier and that¡¯s where I rushed back from.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a tombstone of Mommy in the cemetery?¡± Ye Caitang instantly stood up in astonishment, her eyes cold. ¡°Who erected the tombstone?¡± Gu Minglong looked at Ye Caitang¡ªwho was equally shocked¡ªand said with a puzzled expression, ¡°I don¡¯t know who erected the tombstone either. If it wasn¡¯t you, could it be Ye Nancheng?¡± When Ye Caitang heard Gu Minglongs question, the corners of her lips curled up mockingly. ¡°How could it be Ye Nancheng?¡± ¡°He¡¯s busy preparing for his daughter, Ye Muxue¡¯s funeral. How would he have the mood for Mommy¡¯s affairs?¡± Gu Minglong frowned. ¡°Why do I feel that there is something strange about this?¡± Ye Caitang narrowed her beautiful eyes and nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, 1 also think it is very strange.. Does it have something to do with my parentage?¡± Chapter 533 - 533: Role Model for a Loser’s Counterattack Chapter 533 - 533: Role Model for a Loser¡¯s Counterattack Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Your parentage?¡± Gu Minglong looked at Ye Caitang in surprise. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the daughter of Ye Nancheng?¡± When Ye Caitang heard Gu Minglongs question, she pinched the space between her eyebrows helplessly. ¡°Uncle, haven¡¯t you seen the entertainment news?¡± ¡°Some time ago, the entertainment news revealed that I¡¯m not Ye Nanchengs daughter.¡±
    Gu Minglong smiled apologetically. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m usually very busy and don¡¯t have time to watch entertainment news.¡± Ye Caitang blinked her beautiful eyes and sighed regretfully. ¡°I had wanted to ask you if you know who my biological father is.¡± ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t know either.¡± When Gu Minglong heard Ye Caitangs question, he immediately frowned. ¡°So you¡¯re really not the daughter of Ye Nancheng.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Caitang nodded gently and asked curiously, ¡°Uncle, try and recall¡ªother than that scumbag, Ye Nancheng, does Mommy have any other male friends she¡¯s close with?¡± When Gu Minglong heard this, he frowned seriously and pondered for a while. ¡°Your mother was very popr and has a good rtionship with many male students in school.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t know which male ssmate is especially close to your mother.¡± ¡°But I know your mother has a best friend. Why don¡¯t you ask her?¡± ¡°Maybe she knows.¡± Ye Caitang asked excitedly, ¡°What¡¯s the name of Mommy¡¯s best friend?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll look for herter.¡¯ Gu Minglong looked at Ye Caitang with a conflicted expression and suddenly sighed. ¡°Your mother¡¯s best friend is called Li Lizhu, but I think you might not be able to see her.¡¯ ¡°Why?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Gu Minglong in surprise. ¡°Did she die young?¡± Gu Minglong did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡¯ ¡°Li Lizhu is now the high and mighty First Lady. Ordinary people won¡¯t be able to see her easily.¡± Ye Caitang: After a moment of silence, Ye Caitang said with admiration, ¡°I¡¯m impressed.¡± ¡°First Lady¡­ That¡¯s the mother of our country.¡± Ye Caitang said curiously, ¡°Is Li Lizhu¡¯s family very prominent?¡± ¡°If not, she won¡¯t have been able to sit on the throne of the First Lady, right?¡± ¡°The First Lady¡¯s family is actually not prominent. But after she became the First Lady, her family also rose to power. Many of them¡­¡± A trace of resentment shed across Gu Minglong¡¯s face as he sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t have any real talent or morals. But they still became high-ranking officials across the government.¡± ¡°It seems like this is the same as being an empress in ancient times. As long as you are the empress, your family can get promotions and be elevated to nobility.¡± Ye Caitang shook her head in disagreement. ¡°Oh right, since the First Lady¡¯s family background is average, how did she get to know our noble president?¡± Gu Minglong recalled and said lightly, ¡°I heard that the First Lady and the President were ssmates. Their beautiful school romance hade to fruition. At that time, it was the love story on everyone¡¯s lips on campus.¡± ¡°In that case, Mommy used to be ssmates with the President too?¡± Ye Caitang guessed. Gu Minglong nodded. ¡°Yes, the three of them were indeed ssmates. However, the President was still the son of the previous president back then and he attended college with a secret identity.¡± Ye Caitang shrugged and sighed before saying helplessly, ¡°Look at her, then look at Mommy¡­¡± ¡°She chose a president for a husband¡ªa role model for a loser¡¯s counterattack.¡± ¡°But Mommy found a scumbag to be her husband,¡± ¡°I suddenly feel¡­¡± Chapter 534 - 534: Reporting the Scumbag Chapter 534 - 534: Reporting the Scumbag Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mommy has really bad taste.¡± When Gu Minglong heard Ye Caitangsment, he also sighed. ¡°Sigh, I think so too.¡± Ye Caitang suddenly handed Gu Minglong the USB in her hand. ¡°Uncle, actually, I¡¯m here today for something serious.¡±
    ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Minglong took Ye Caitangs USB drive and looked at her in confusion. Ye Caitang nced at the servants in the living room and said to Gu Minglong, ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s talk in your study.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Minglong did not have any objections and immediately nodded. ¡°Come with me to the study.¡± Ye Caitang followed Gu Minglong up the stairs and into the study. Ye Caitang entered the study and closed the door. ¡°Uncle, plug the USB drive into theputer and turn it on. I¡¯ll tell you in detail.¡¯ Gu Minglong nodded. He inserted the USB drive into theputer and turned it on. ¡°Okay.¡± Ten minutester. When Gu Minglong finished going through the information on the USB drive and figured out the ins and outs of the matter, he immediately mmed the table angrily. ¡°D*mmit! Those animals! How could they do such a shameful thing?!¡± Ye Caitang nced at the information on theputer with a cold expression. ¡°Uncle, can you bring them down judicially and immediately with these? We have a case supported by evidence.¡± When Gu Minglong heard Ye Caitangs question, his livid face instantly stiffened. He clenched his fists and shook his head helplessly at Ye Caitang. ¡°Tang Tang, your thinking is too simplistic.¡± ¡°Do you know how high up these people are and how impossible it is to touch them?¡± ¡°The one-sided evidence you provided is not a big deal to them.¡± ¡°They can always dismiss them by getting a defensewyer to say that they are just morally questionable but all these women proactively seduced them in the first ce.¡± ¡°These girls were forced by them. How could they take the initiative to seduce them?¡± ¡°Then can you get all these victims to testify?¡± Gu Minglong sharply asked a realistic question. Hearing this, Ye Caitang suddenly frowned and looked troubled. ¡°They¡¯re still so young. It¡¯s very unlikely that they¡¯ll be willing toe forward for fear of their future.¡¯ ¡°To them, taking the stand is making them suffer revictimization and that causes even greater pain.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t reveal the identities of the girls.¡± Gu Minglong sighed. ¡°If they¡¯re unwilling toe forward and identify the perpetrators, then this matter won¡¯t get the oue you want.¡± ¡°These high-ranking officials all have backers, especially this one.¡± Gu Minglong pointed at a photograph. It was Mr. Huang. ¡°Do you know who his backer is?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Ye Caitangs aura was extremely cold. ¡°The First Lady,¡± Gu Minglong said with a thunderous face. ¡°He¡¯s the First Lady¡¯s cousin and the Chief of the city¡¯s Public Security Bureau.¡± ¡°Among the perpetrators, he¡¯s thest person they can afford to cross.¡± Ye Caitang: Could she say that she had kicked this scumbags a *s earlier on? She took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°Uncle, do you have a way to bring these people to justice without¡­¡± ¡°Revictimizing those girls?¡± Gu Minglongs eyes brimmed with anger and helplessness. ¡°The only way is to get these victims¡ªusing their real names¡ªto report these people and fight them in court.¡± ¡°Otherwise¡ªwith these people¡¯s backers and current status¡ªthey are not afraid of anonymous reports and these photographs at all.¡± Ye Caitang clenched her fists with a cold expression and said resentfully, ¡°Then are we going to watch helplessly as these scumbags abuse the women of our country?¡± ¡°Must we make these girls suffer revictimization?¡± Chapter 535 - 535: Gained Three Big-shot Cousins Chapter 535 - 535: Gained Three Big-shot Cousins Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Well¡­¡± Gu Minglong sighed indignantly. ¡°If we want to bring them to justice, we¡¯d have to be cruel to the victims.¡± Ye Caitang said heavy-heartedly, ¡°If the girls were to report it using their real names and fight them in court, how many dirty looks would they have to endure as the victims?¡± ¡°If these high-ranking officials controlled public opinion, the uninformed public will think¡­¡± ¡°They voluntarily traded sexual favors to get ahead in life,¡±
    ¡°l sympathize with these girls as much as you.¡± Gu Minglong patted Ye Caitangs shoulder. ¡°Go back and persuade these girls. See if anyone is willing toe forward and report them using their real names.¡± There was disappointment in Ye Caitangs eyes as she nodded heavy-heartedly. ¡°I¡¯ll mull over it when I get back and see if there is a magic bullet to bring these scumbags to justice.¡± Ye Caitang said to Gu Minglong. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Gu Minglong hurriedly tugged at Ye Caitangs arm. ¡°Tang Tang, don¡¯t leave yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time for lunch.¡¯ ¡°Stay for lunch. I¡¯ll introduce your aunt and three cousins to you.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Gu Minglong in surprise. ¡°Uncle, you have three sons?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Minglong nodded and said lovingly, ¡°Now that your mother is gone¡­ l, your aunt and three cousins will take care of you from now on.¡± Ye Caitang could feel the love in Gu Minglongs tone. She couldn¡¯t help but smile and nod. ¡°Okay. Thank you, Uncle. Then I¡¯ll stay for lunch then.¡± ¡°Excellent.¡± When Gu Minglong heard that Ye Caitang was willing to stay for dinner, he nodded happily. ¡°Have a seat first. I¡¯ll call your aunt and your three cousins now.¡± Gu Minglong whipped out his cell phone with an elegant smile and walked out of the study. Within 10 minutes¡­ Gu Minglong entered the study again and said to Ye Caitang beaming, ¡°Tang Tang, you came at the right time. You have no idea¡ªyour three cousins are usually very busy with work.¡± ¡°They are always globetrotting. It¡¯s rare that they are all in the capital these couple of days.¡± ¡°Your aunt is usually quite busy too. When she heard that 1 was going to introduce our niece to her, she immediately rushed back.¡± Seeing that Gu Minglong was weing her so happily, Ye Caitang did not want to spoil his mood and asked curiously, ¡°What do my three cousins and Aunt do for a living?¡± Gu Minglong chuckled. ¡°They all have ordinary jobs in the professions they like.¡± ¡°As long as they¡¯re happy, I have no objections in what they do.¡± Ye Caitang did not think too much about it and nodded lightly. ¡°l see.¡± ¡°Tang Tang, you have three cousins now. If anyone bullies you in future, tell them.¡± ¡°They¡¯ll back you up for sure.¡± Ye Caitang nodded firmly. ¡°Okay. Thank you, Uncle.¡± During lunch, Ye Caitang finally met the people her uncle had mentioned. Her aunt and three cousins who had ordinary jobs. Ye Caitang was so shocked that her jaw almost dropped. It was no exaggeration to say that these four people were the best in their chosen field. Her uncle actually said that they have very ordinaryjobs. Did he think that she was still a student and so she did not know about national matters or watch the news? Fortunately, she knew them in her previous life and their famous deeds. The first on the list was her aunt who left a deep impression on her.. Chapter 536 - 536: The True Identities of the Big-shot Cousins Chapter 536 - 536: The True Identities of the Big-shot Cousins Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Aunt¡ªGong Mingyao. The aunt of Gong Ke¡¯er, she was a famous genius screenwriter. Her scripts were very popr and hard toe by. Then there were the identities of her cousins: The eldest son¡ªGu Lingyang, an internationally renowned genius diplomat. The second son¡ªGu Lingxuan, a special forces major general with outstanding military achievements. The third son¡ªGu Lingxu, an international star who had won the Best Actor award overseas.
    Which one of them was not a big shot that would shock the world? Gu Minglong patted the stunned Ye Caitang and chuckled. ¡°Child, why did you suddenly stop walking?¡± ¡°Are you stunned by your beautiful aunt and three gorgeous cousins?¡± Ye Caitang took a serious look at her aunt and three cousins¡¯ looks reflexively. Although her aunt was already middle-aged, herplexion was still very fair and smooth. She was charming and beautiful, and her figure was very good. Her three cousins were men of three different styles. Gu Lingyang wore a well-tailored ck suit. He looked very schrly, handsome and a cut above others. Gu Lingxuan was dressed in military green camouge uniform. He looked tough, strong and extraordinarily handsome. Gu Lingxu wore a white windbreaker. He looked like a model on a runway; very fashionable and carried himself well with an air of intractableness. He was strikingly handsome. ¡°Yes. Aunt and my three cousins are like characters out of aic book.¡± Ye Caitang nodded in agreement and praised, ¡°Uncle, you and Aunt have good genes.¡± ¡°With your genes, I would like to suggest that you continue having kids until you can¡¯t.¡± When Gu Minglong heard Ye Caitangs words, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Gong Mingyao couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as well. ¡°You¡¯re so adorable.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted a daughter. But unfortunately, your uncle won¡¯t let me have any more kids.¡± Gu Minglong immediately said achingly, ¡°Giving birth is so dangerous. Letting you have three kids is already my limit.¡± He pulled Gong Mingyao into his arms and said worriedly, ¡°You have no idea how panicked and terrified of losing you I was every time I wait outside the delivery room.¡± When Gong Mingyao heard Gu Minglongs words, she immediately blushed like a young girl. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll have regrets.¡± Gu Minglong said dotingly with a serious expression on his handsome and elegant face, ¡°In my heart, you¡¯re the most important. I¡¯m already very contented that you gave me three sons.¡± Ye Caitang: Was she being forced to witness her uncle¡¯s show of affection? Gu Minglongs three sons seemed to be very used to their parents¡¯ lovey-dovey ways and ignored them. They picked up their bowls and chopsticks and wanted to eat. When Gu Minglong finally remembered that there were other people in the room, he hurriedly said to his three sons, ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Ye Caitang. She¡¯s my sister¡¯s daughter, which means she¡¯s your sister.¡± Gu Minglongs eyes suddenly turned red and misty. ¡°l didn¡¯t protect my sister well, but¡­¡± ¡°From today onwards, you must protect your sister well.¡± ¡°If you fail to protect your sister well, don¡¯t me me for breaking your legs.¡± His three sons ignored him gloomily. However, when they recalled their father¡¯s grief and canities subita upon hearing the news of their aunt¡¯s death, they nodded sensibly. They said in unison, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely take good care of her.¡± Ye Caitang smiled awkwardly at her three stunned brothers. ¡°Hello, brothers. Nice to meet all of you.¡± Gu Lingyang said with a gentle smile, ¡°Hello, sis.¡¯ Gu Lingxuan said coldly, ¡°Hello, Ye Caitang.¡± Gu Mingxu gave Ye Caitang a cocky and handsome smile. ¡°Hello, Tang Tang.¡± Ye Caitang: Chapter 537 - 537: Warmed Her Heart Chapter 537 - 537: Warmed Her Heart Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She suddenly did not know what to say next. They were all big shots! For some reason, she suddenly felt like she was meeting her idols. She panicked and her palms were covered in sweat. Gu Minglong looked at the stiff and reserved Ye Caitang with amusement. ¡°Tang Tang, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Take your seat and tuck in.¡¯!
    Gong Mingyao walked over to Ye Caitang and ushered her to the dining table. She handed Ye Caitang a set of bowls and chopsticks. ¡°Minglong, 1 think thisss is very beautiful and adorable.¡± ¡°Since we don¡¯t have a daughter and she¡¯s your niece, why don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°We let her stay with us from now on?¡± Gu Minglong suddenly thought of a serious problem. ¡°Tang Tang, An!an is gone. Do you still want to live with Ye Nancheng?¡± Ye Caitang stopped in the act of picking up her chopsticks. ¡°l don¡¯t live with Ye Nancheng anymore.¡± Gong Mingyao picked up a piece of sweet and sour rib for Ye Caitang and said in delight, ¡°Since you don¡¯t live together anymore, why don¡¯t you move in with us?¡± ¡°Your three brothers are often away and there¡¯s only me and your uncle at home. It gets very lonely and cheerless.¡± Gu Lingxu chuckled and said yfully, ¡°Mommy, are you trying to fool Tang Tang?¡± ¡°Dad has always treated us as third wheels. My brothers and I are no longer around the house means you and Dad can have some alone time.¡± ¡°Zip it. You¡¯re not allowed to speak without permission.¡± Gong Mingyao kicked Gu Lingxu instantly. ¡°Tang Tang, don¡¯t mind him. Your third brother is very boisterous and never serious. Please don¡¯t mind him.¡¯ Ye Caitang smiled and nodded. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°However, I have to apologize to you and Uncle.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine where I live now. I don¡¯t want to move.¡¯ Gong Mingyao said regretfully, ¡°Alright then. When you¡¯re tired of being alone, your uncle and I will always wee you anytime.¡± Gu Minglong was also very open-minded. ¡°As you wish then. But I have to remind you,¡± ¡°You¡¯re a girl living alone. You must protect yourself.¡± Hearing Gu Minglong¡¯s concern, Ye Caitang was touched and nodded. ¡°Thank you, Uncle and Aunt.¡± She suddenly realized that her bowl had a small mountain of various dishes. ¡°This is?¡± Gong Mingyao immediately exined to Ye Caitang with a smile, ¡°Tang Tang, these are the dishes your three brothers specially served you. Don¡¯t worry, they used serving chopsticks. Hurry up and eat. Don¡¯t let your brother¡¯s love for you go to waste.¡± Ye Caitang: This sincere family love suddenly made Ye Caitang feel very warm. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but tear up. ¡°Thank you, brothers.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. It¡¯s their duty to take care of their sister.¡± Gu Minglong also served Ye Caitang food with the serving chopsticks. ¡°Hurry up and tuck in. The food won¡¯t taste good if it gets cold.¡± His sons and wife had already served food to his niece; he must not lose out to them. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Gu Minglong and his family with a burning nose. She nodded firmly and picked up her chopsticks to start eating. It turned out that the feeling of being taken care of by one¡¯s family was so heartwarming¡­ After dinner, Ye Caitang bade Gu Minglong farewell. ¡°Uncle, I have ss in the afternoon. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Gu Minglong thought of Ye Caitangs previous question and nodded with a heavy expression. ¡°Okay. Be careful.¡± ¡°Also, I suggest that you have a good talk with the victims.. If¡­¡± Chapter 538 - 538: Brothers’ Enthusiasm Chapter 538 - 538: Brothers¡¯ Enthusiasm Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°They¡¯re willing to testify or take those people to court,¡± ¡°This case will be a lot easier.¡¯ ¡°l hope that those people will be severely punished by thew. They deserve the most severe punishment avable.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± The faint smile on Ye Caitangs face disappeared in an instant. Her face was cial, and her eyes were cold.
    She had toe up with a good n to take them down posthaste. Gu Minglong said to his three sons, ¡°Your sister is going back to school. Hurry up and send her to school.¡± ¡°Okay, Dad.¡± The eldest, Gu Lingyang, smiled elegantly at Ye Caitang. ¡°Sis, I¡¯ll send you to school. Come to the garage with me.¡± Ye Caitang smiled politely at Gu Lingyang and nodded. ¡°Okay. Thank you.¡± Gu Lingxuan said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m her brother too. I want to give Ye Caitang a lift too.¡± Gu Lingxu¡¯s thin lips immediately curled up, and his beautiful eyes lit up at Ye Caitang. ¡°Tang Tang, I¡¯m your brother too. Can I send you to school?¡± Ye Caitang looked at the three brothers who had different styles but were equally incredibly handsome. She felt a headacheing on. She did not know who to choose, so she sighed helplessly. ¡°How about the three of you send me to school together?¡± The three handsome men were speechless. Gong Mingyao immediately nodded and said to Ye Caitang with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s a great idea.¡± Then, she turned around and ordered her three sons, ¡°The three of you send your sister to school together. It¡¯ll be good bonding time with her.¡¯ Gu Minglong concurred, ¡°Hurry up and send your sister to school. Don¡¯t let her bete.¡± Ye Caitang: She was just joking, okay? Was she really going to let three such illustrious big shots send her¡ªa high school student¡ªto school? ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯d better call myself a cab to school. It¡¯ll save them the trouble of running back and forth.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly shook her head and refused. Gu Lingyang said gently, ¡°Sis, it¡¯s no trouble. Let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Lingxuan grabbed Ye Caitangs cor and dragged her away unceremoniously. ¡°Stop talking. You¡¯re gonna bete for school.¡± Gu Lingxu looked at Ye Caitang¡ªwho was being dragged away¡ªgloatingly. ¡°Tang Tang, don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± He suddenly carried Ye Caitangs legs. Ye Caitang was somehow carried into the domineering jeep by the two big shots. Before she knew it, she suddenly realized that she had already arrived at the school gate. These brothers were speed demons. ¡°Sis, we¡¯ve arrived at your school.¡± Gu Lingyang was the first to speak. Gu Lingxuan got out of the car and opened the door. ¡°Ye Caitang, you can exit the car now.¡± Gu Lingxu smiled and blew Ye Caitang a kiss. ¡°Tang Tang, you¡¯ll be on our minds.¡± Ye Caitang stared at the three big- shot brothers of different styles in a daze and was speechless. Seeing that Ye Caitang did not get out of the car, Gu Lingyang suddenly said with a gentle smile, ¡°Sis, are you thinking of asking for our contact information?¡± ¡°You should have told me earlier. I¡¯ll give it to you now.¡± Gu Lingxu immediately whipped out the pen he carried with him for signing autographs and pulled Ye Caitangs jacket. ¡°Don¡¯t write here. This is my favorite outfit¡­¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly stopped him in a panic. This would dirty her clothes. Some pen marks could not be washed off. Gu Lingxu said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tang Tang. Toote.¡± Ye Caitang lowered her head and looked at the spot where Gu Lingxu had scribbled. She was speechless. ¡°Gu Lingxu, what the h*ll is that?¡± Chapter 539 - 539: Mr. Qjn, Why Are You So Mushy? Chapter 539 - 539: Mr. Qjn, Why Are You So Mushy? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Gu Lingxu heard that, he lowered his head reflexively to take a look and suddenly smiled awkwardly at Ye Caitang. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tang Tang. I¡¯m used to signing autographs. I signed my artistic signature.¡± Ye Caitang: D*mn you. You disfigured my favorite clothes with your doodling. Gu Lingxuan handed a note to Ye Caitang.
    ¡°Here are the phone numbers of the three of us,¡± ¡°Memorize them. You can call us if you need anything.¡± Ye Caitang: nder. Pure nder. The thought of asking them for their contact details never crossed her mind. She just felt that it was unbelievable that there were suddenly three big shots who became her brothers. It seemed too good to be true. Seeing that Ye Caitang did not take the note, Gu Lingyang stuffed it into Ye Caitangs hand. ¡°Sis, take the note. It¡¯s time for you to go to school.¡± Ye Caitang held the note in her hand tightly and nodded helplessly. ¡°Alright. Goodbye, brothers.¡± Gu Lingxu immediately smiled at Ye Caitang and waved his hand. ¡°Goodbye, Tang Tang.¡± Ye Caitang was about to jump out of the car when Gu Lingxuan suddenly carried her like an adult carrying a child. He supported her armpits with both hands and carried her out of the car. Ye Caitang: She felt that her image had been severely tarnished. ¡°Be good and go to school.¡± Gu Lingxuan put down Ye Caitang and patted her head as if she was a puppy. ¡°Call us if there¡¯s anything.¡± Gu Lingxu immediately smiled and added, ¡°We¡¯ll back you up.¡± After her brothers left, Ye Caitang finally returned to normal and entered her ssroom with a normal expression. As soon as Ye Caitang entered the ssroom, Lin Sisi immediately gave Ye Caitang a cup of yellow peach oatmeal yogurt. ¡°Caitang, you¡¯re here.¡± Ye Caitang took the yogurt and handed Lin Sisi a lollipop. ¡°Have Gong Ke r er and Tang Shihane to school?¡± Lin Sisi took the lollipop and thought about it seriously. ¡°l didn¡¯t see them. I don¡¯t think they came to school.¡± ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Ye Caitang nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look myselfter. Continue with your revision.¡± Lin Sisi smiled and nodded. She turned around and returned to her seat. There was a break before thest ss. Ye Caitang was about to call Gong Ke r er when her cell phone suddenly beeped with a notification. She saw that it was a message from Qin Ruohan. ¡°Honey, what are you doing?¡± Ye Caitang couldn¡¯t help but smile and quickly replied: ¡°I¡¯m in school.¡¯ Qin Ruohan¡ªwho was in a meeting¡ªquickly replied to his wife¡¯s message in the solemn meeting room: ¡°Honey, that¡¯s not the right answer.¡± Ye Caitang said curiously: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± A warm smile shed across Qin Ruohan¡¯s cold beautiful eyes as he continued replying: ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask me. See how 1 answer you.¡± Ye Caitang replied in confusion: ¡°Okay, then let me ask you. What are you doing now?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s thin lips could not help but curl up. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m thinking of you now.¡± Ye Caitang immediately sent a row of ellipses: Mr. Qin, why are you so mushy? When Qin Ruohan saw Ye Caitangs reply, he immediately replied: ¡°Honey, isn¡¯t it your turn to say something?¡± Ye Caitang replied: ¡°Say what?¡± Chapter 540 - 540: Mr. Qin’s Ulterior Motives Chapter 540 - 540: Mr. Qin¡¯s Ulterior Motives Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan said: ¡°Honey, are you ying dumb?¡± ¡°Or do you want to ¡®work overtime¡¯ tonight?¡± Ye Caitangs ears burned. She pouted her red lips helplessly and replied: ¡°Fine, I¡¯m thinking of you too.¡± Qin Ruohan curled his thin lips in satisfaction before pursing them into a straight line.
    ¡°Good girl.¡± The senior executive who was reporting the progress of his work saw Qin Ruohan¡¯s sudden charming smile and suddenly forgot where he left off. Reflexively, he repeated everything. He had thought that Qin Ruohan¡ªwho was focused on his cell phone¡ªwould not know that he had repeated himself. Unexpectedly, Qin Ruohan suddenly reminded him coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve already said this part. Next.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± When the senior executive heard this, he wiped the sweat off his forehead in fear and reported with trepidation. Qin Ruohan sent another message to Ye Caitang: ¡°Honey, let me ask you one more question.¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± Ye Caitang replied. Qin Ruohan said: ¡°A holder made for shoes is called a shoe box, a holder made for a ring is called a ring box¡­ What do you call something that is made for the two of us?¡± ¡°If you answer correctly, you will be rewarded. If you answer wrongly, you will be punished.¡± When Ye Caitang saw the question, she immediately replied with a smile: ¡°That¡¯s easy. The answer is urn.¡± Qin Ruohan: ¡® He suddenly felt that his wife did not have a fiber of romance at all. Qin Ruohan replied: ¡°Wrong. I¡¯ll give you onest chance.¡± Ye Caitang: ¡°Coffin?¡± Qin Ruohan: ¡® He concluded that thisss was terminal. ¡°Honey, the answer is¡­ a match made in heaven.¡± Ye Caitang wiped the cold sweat off her forehead and sent a row of ellipses: Where did Mr. Qin get all these mushy stuff that had totally ruined his persona from? Was this something an unromantic wornan like her could answer? Qin Ruohan saw Ye Caitangs reply and concluded evilly: ¡°Honey, you¡¯ve lost. Don¡¯t forget to fulfill your promise tonight.¡± Ye Caitang asked: ¡°What did I promise?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s charming thin lips curled up evilly. ¡°The promise of punishment for the wrong answer.¡± Ye Caitang: This was awkward. She knew it¡ªQin the Satan was up to no good when he asked these questions. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you upter.¡± Seeing that Ye Caitang did not reply to his message, Qin Ruohan immediately followed up with another message. Ye Caitang replied with one word, ¡°Okay.¡± After replying to Qin Ruohan¡¯s message, Ye Caitang used thest five minutes to call Gong Ke r er. ¡°Hey, Ke¡¯er. Is Tang Shihan still at your house?¡± Gong Ke r er nced at Tang Shihan who had just woken up. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s still here. She just woke up. I brought her food, but she refused to eat.¡± Ye Caitang said worriedly, ¡°Give the phone to Tang Shihan.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gong Ke r er immediately put the cell phone to Tang Shihan¡¯s ear. ¡°Tang Shihan, Ye Caitang is looking for you. Hear her out.¡± She said yfully, ¡®The two of us can hear her out together, if you don¡¯t mind.¡¯ ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s not convenient.¡± Tang took the cell phone and said lightly, ¡°Ye Caitang, what is it?¡± Ye Caitang hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Tang Shihan, 1 went to report them to the mayor, but¡­¡± ¡°The mayor said he needed the victims toe forward and report them,¡± ¡°Only then can they be convicted and brought to justice.¡± Tang Shihan¡¯s eyes reddened in despair. ¡°Ye Caitang, give it up.¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m willing toe forward, the other girls aren¡¯t.¡± ¡°My parents always thought that I was a good kid¡ªthe hope of the family¡ªand someone who could bring glory to the family.¡± ¡°If I bring this to the forefront, the media and reporters will definitely have a field day and I will be front-page news.¡± ¡°At that time, even if I can calmly face the abuse and suspicion, what about my family?¡± Chapter 541 - 541: A Brave Girl With Inferiority Complex Chapter 541 - 541: A Brave Girl With Inferiority Complex Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°They will definitely be unable to ept that something like this happened to me,¡± ¡°Moreover, if this matter is brought to the forefront, they will be backbitten on a daily basis.¡± Tang Shihan said with a heavy tone, ¡°To be honest, most of the victims feel the same way.¡± Ye Caitang held her cell phone tightly with a conflicted look in her eyes and said lightly,
    ¡°Okay, I hear you.¡± Hearing the despair in Tang Shihan¡¯s tone, Ye Caitang was afraid that Tang Shihan would still harbor suicidal thoughts, so she suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve alreadye up with a new n to bring them to justice,¡± ¡°Be patient and wait for a few days. You¡¯ll definitely get to see theme to no good.¡± Tang Shihan said gratefully, ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Caitang suddenly said, ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid that the new n I¡¯vee up with will require your brother¡¯s help. I might also need your help.¡± ¡°If I need your help, can you do your best to help your brother?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Tang Shihan fell silent for a moment before nodding solemnly. Hearing Tang Shihan¡¯s heavy tone, Ye Caitang softened her voice and persuaded her, ¡°Shihan, I need your brother¡¯s help in this matter,¡± ¡°But if you don¡¯t want to help and want me to keep it a secret from your brother, I will.¡¯ ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡± If Tang Shihan did not help, it would take her longer. But it should be manageable. However, she was worried that more girls would fall into their clutches if she dyed further. When Tang Shihan heard Ye Caitangs words, her eyes suddenly turned red. ¡°If telling my brother about what happened to me means those scumbags will be arrested as soon as possible. l¡­¡± Her eyes were filled with tears as she said firmly, ¡°l am fine with you telling my brother about it.¡± Ye Caitang heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. At the same time, her heart ached for Tang Shihan. ¡°Tang Shihan, you¡¯re a brave girl.¡± ¡°l thank you on behalf of all those victims.¡± She said with a choked voice, ¡°I believe that God will not be unfair to such a noble and kind person like you.¡± ¡°For your family¡¯s sake, you must treasure your life.¡± She really did not want this girl to die at such a young age because of this. Tang Shihan heard the sobs in Ye Caitangs voice and more tears fell. ¡°Do filthy girls like me have the right to live?¡± Her beautiful eyes suddenly brimmed with sadness, helplessness, and self-loathing. ¡°What future and life do people like me have?¡± Ye Caitang¡¯s face suddenly froze, and she immediately counseled her firmly, ¡°Tang Shihan what nonsense are you spouting?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t want to do those things. You were forced.¡± ¡°Think of it as being bitten by dogs and you suffered superficial wounds.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the end. After the wounds are healed, we put it in the rearview mirror and move on.¡¯ Tang Shihan smiled bitterly. ¡°Easier said than done. It¡¯s really hard to do that.¡± Ye Caitang hurriedlyforted her gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can help you. I can help you get back on your feet.¡± ¡°Trust me. Don¡¯t do anything stupid, okay?¡± Hearing Ye Caitangsforting words, Tang Shihan¡¯s tears fell even more profusely. She suddenly hung up and handed the cell phone to Gong Ke e er. ¡°Here¡¯s your phone. I should go home.¡± Gong Ke r er did not take the cell phone. It hurt her to the core as she wiped Tang Shihan¡¯s tears with a tissue. ¡°Shihan, don¡¯t cry. Trust me. Trust Tang Tang. We can definitely help you get through this and you wille out of it stronger..¡± Chapter 542 - 542: Don’t Want to Be Controlled Chapter 542 - 542: Don¡¯t Want to Be Controlled Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her voice was choked with tears. ¡°Just like what Tang Tang said, let¡¯s just treat it as being bitten by dogs and put these wounds behind us, okay?¡± Tang Shihan ignored Gong Ke¡¯er. She suddenly stuffed the cell phone into Gong Ke¡¯er¡¯s hand and turned to run. They did not know that what those people did. She was not only¡­
    She was also still addicted to drugs. Every time her drug addiction acted up, she wished she could die immediately. She did not want to be controlled and do the things that even she despised herself for. What right did a drug addict have to talk about the future? Seeing that Tang Shihan had run away, Gong Ke r er immediately chased after her with her cell phone. ¡°Shihan¡­ As Tang Shihan rushed down the stairs, she bumped into Gong Mingze who was going upstairs. She staggered and almost fell down the stairs. Gong Mingze quickly pulled Tang Shihan from behind. Tang Shihan was caught off bnce and fell into Gong Mingze¡¯s arms. Tang Shihan suddenly heard Gong Mingze¡¯s gentle voice. ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡± Before Tang Shihan could cry out in pain, she heard his gentle voice. Her nose was red from the collision. She stiffened and immediately lifted her head to look at Gong Mingze. She shook her head gently. ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you.¡± When Gong Mingze saw Tang Shihan¡¯s face, he was shocked. For some reason, he felt a little upset. This girl was crying. Tears streamed down her face, making her already stunning looks seem even more elegant and beautiful. Seeing that Gong Mingze was silent, Tang Shihan nudged him uneasily. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Thank you for helping me just now.¡± Tang Shihan immediately turned around to leave. She had just taken a step down when Gong Mingze grabbed her wrist. ¡°You¡¯re crying. How can you be fine?¡± Tang Shihan turned her head and shook her head awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I just¡­¡± Gong Mingze¡¯s handsome face had a gentle smile as he looked at Tang Shihan. ¡°l can see that your nose is red from the collision. It must be very painful, right?¡± ¡°Come, I¡¯ll apply some medicine for you.¡± He led Tang Shihan upstairs. When Gong Mingze¡¯s girlfriend¡ªBai Cha¡ªsaw Gong Mingze leading Tang Shihan away, she immediately shouted anxiously and angrily, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gong Mingze nced at Bai Cha faintly. ¡°There¡¯s a first aid kit in my bedroom. I¡¯m bringing her to get some medicine.¡± Bai Cha immediately said resentfully, ¡°Tell her to go downstairs and wait in the living room. Then get a servant to apply medicine for her.¡± Gong Mingze¡¯s face turned cold, and there was a rare trace of anger on his gentle face. ¡°Are you telling me what to do?¡± When Bai Cha heard this, her face suddenly turned pale. She immediately smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Mingze, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be tired.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I follow you guys into the bedroom and help this girl to apply the ointment?¡± Gong Mingze said coldly, ¡°No need.¡¯ Tang Shihan suddenly shook off Gong Mingze¡¯s hand and apologized to Bai Cha. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for causing you to fight.¡± Then, she said to Gong Mingze, ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no need to quarrel with your friend over such a small matter.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± She turned to leave. ¡°No, I¡¯m the one who hit your nose. I have to take responsibility¡­¡± Gong Mingze did not give up and wanted to stop Tang Shihan from leaving. Just then, Gong Ke r er caught up and grabbed Tang Shihan¡¯s hand. ¡°Shihan, don¡¯t go.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to my room to apply the ointment, okay?¡± Chapter 543 - 543: Don’t Worry, I Don’t Bite Chapter 543 - 543: Don¡¯t Worry, I Don¡¯t Bite Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tang Shihan was afraid that Gong Mingze would not give up on applying the ointment for her. She was also afraid that Gong Mingze and his girlfriend would have a fight because of her. She did not insist and nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay. Thank you, Ke¡¯er.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. We¡¯re good friends. Why are you being so distant?¡± Gong Ke r er held Tang Shihan¡¯s arm and smiled.
    Muye Academy. After school, Ye Caitang immediately carried her school bag and ran out of the door. Qin the Satan said that he would pick her up personally. She couldn¡¯t let hirn wait too long. That was because she did not want to ¡°work overtime¡± at night. The moment she was out of the school gate, she immediately saw Qin Ruohan¡¯s low-key and luxurious ck Maybach. Qin Tian opened the rear door for Ye Caitang immediately. ¡°Madam, please get in the car.¡± Ye Caitang nodded and smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡± She bent down¡ªraised her slender and straight legs¡ªand stepped into the car. Just as she was about to lift her other foot, Qin Ruohan suddenly hugged her slender and soft waist. She immediately fell into Qin Ruohan¡¯s firm and broad arms. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ye Caitang eximed reflexively. When Qin Ruohan heard this, he could not help but chuckle softly in Ye Caitangs ear. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t bite.¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s deepughter, she could not help but turn her head and look at Qin Ruohan gloomily. ¡°Mr. Qin, what are you doing?¡± Qin Ruohan leaned his beautiful and perfect chin on Ye Caitangs shoulder. ¡°Honey, I don¡¯t want to do anything. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Qin Ruohan sighed. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan speechlessly. After a moment of silence, Ye Caitang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you finish what you wanted to say?¡± To be honest, she hated conversation blue b*lls. He made me guess like h *ll. What on earth was he trying to say? A trace of uneasiness shed across Qin Ruohan¡¯s strikingly handsome face. The tips of his ears burned as he whispered into Ye Caitangs ear, ¡°l just miss you and want to hug you.¡± Ye Caitangs heart skipped a beat when she heard that. Her heart was beating like a deer. The most lethal thing was probably when such a man who was usually very cold, abstinent, and aristocratic¡­ Lean into your ear and whisper sweet nothings to you in all seriousness, right? Qin Ruohan saw that Ye Caitangs face had a beautiful blush and kissed her ear seductively. ¡°Honey, what about you?¡± His deep voice was like the pleasant melody of a cello as it rang gently in Ye Caitangs ears. ¡°Did you miss me? Hmm?¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s question, she couldn¡¯t help but bite her lip with a red face. Holy crap! Why was this guy so seductive? Her resistance to handsome men was really not high. Seeing that Ye Caitang was still silent, Qin Ruohan suddenly lost his patience and turned Ye Caitang around. He made Ye Caitang sit on his long legs and face him. His slender fingers gently lifted Ye Caitangs chin, and his shimmering beautiful eyes looked straight into Ye Caitangs beautiful eyes that brimmed with shyness. ¡°Honey, why didn¡¯t you answer the question I just asked you?¡± Ye Caitang cleared her throat and coughed. ¡°Ahem¡­ Well¡­ I was just¡­¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I had something on my mind and didn¡¯t hear what you said.¡± Her eyes suddenly lit up as she looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s strikingly handsome face. She asked expectantly, ¡°What did you just say? Can you repeat it?¡± Chapter 544 - 544: Refusing to Answer Chapter 544 - 544: Refusing to Answer Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°l will hear you this time. I promise to answer your question seriously.¡± Ye Caitang immediately raised her small hand and made a ¡°l swear¡± gesture. She looked adorable. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitangs expectant expression and could not help but smile. He curled his fair finger and knocked Ye Caitangs fair forehead dotingly. ¡°Naughty girl.¡±
    Ye Caitang hurriedly covered her head. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t. Why did you knock my head?¡± She pouted her beautiful red lips gloomily like a rose. ¡°So annoying¡­¡± She just wanted to hear Qin the Satan say some heart-stirring words of love again. Qin the Satan did not y nice. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s adorable look when she pouted her red lips and suddenly chuckled softly. Then, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed Ye Caitangs beautiful red lips lightly. ¡°l said I missed you and wanted to hug you.¡± Ye Caitangs beautiful little face suddenly brimmed with surprise and shyness. ¡°Ahem¡­ Well¡­ Embarrassed, she leaned her red lips against Qin Ruohan¡¯s ear and said softly, ¡°l missed you too.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitangs shy and sweet answer, he hugged the girl in his arms tightly in satisfaction. ¡°Good girl.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss Ye Caitangs beautiful red lips gently again. Under Qin Ruohan¡¯s domineering and passionate kiss, Ye Caitang couldn¡¯t help but hook her arms around Qin Ruohan¡¯s neck. There was shyness on her beautiful face. Qin Tian: Ugh! This is too much! Do you think you can do whatever you want just because PDA is free? After a long while, Qin Ruohan let go of Ye Caitang and kissed her forehead dotingly. He deliberately pinched Ye Caitangs waist teasingly. Her soft waist made Qin Ruohan smile in surprise. Ye Caitang felt the tickle on her waist and instantly recovered from her reverie. Ye Caitang: So annoying. He tickled her; she was very ticklish. She pushed Qin Ruohan away gloomily in annoyance. ¡°Stop it. It¡¯s ticklish. Besides, there¡¯s an audience here.¡± She had to mind her image. Qin Ruohan immediately nced at Qin Tian coldly with his beautiful eyes. Sensing Qin Ruohan¡¯s murderous gaze, Qin Tian immediately raised the partition. ¡°Mr. Qin, Madam, please pretend that I don¡¯t exist. Thank you.¡± He wanted to be an emotionless robot. Thank you. Otherwise, he would die from the PDA. Seeing that Qin Tian was so perceptive, Qin Ruohan immediately withdrew his murderous gaze in satisfaction. He turned to look at Ye Caitang with gentle and doting eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no one now.¡± His slender and fair hand gently held Ye Caitangs chin as he said ambiguously, ¡°Can 1?¡± Ye Caitang gazed into Qin Ruohan¡¯s deep eyes and her face inexplicably heated up. B *stard! What did Qin the Satan mean? Did he want to.. Ahem¡­ Ahem¡­ He should just do whatever he wanted. Why did he have to ask her? How was she supposed to answer that? If she answered yes, would he think that she was not reserved? If she answered no, would he think that they were already husband and wife and that she was being pretentious? Qin Ruohan saw that Ye Caitangs ears and beautiful face were so red that they were about to bleed. Suddenly, he leaned over and whispered into Ye Caitangs ear with his thin lips, ¡°Honey, can I?¡± Ye Caitang quickly clenched her fists and bit her lip. ¡°Hmph¡­¡± She refused to answer that question. ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Ruohan whispered in Ye Caitangs ear bewitchingly. The word ¡°hmm¡± was very seductive. It was as if Ye Caitangs soul was about to be stolen by him in an instant.. Chapter 545 - 545: Who Asked Me to Like You? I Have to Pamper You Chapter 545 - 545: Who Asked Me to Like You? I Have to Pamper You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang quickly calmed herself down and muttered in her heart, ¡°Emptiness is form; form is emptiness.¡± She couldn¡¯t help butin about Qin Ruohan in her heart. Qin the Satan was really an evil seducer. Hadn¡¯t he always been very domineering?
    Why was he so gentlemanly today? She was so mad at him that she was about to grind her teeth. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s adorable-and-angry-at-the-same-time look. When he heard Ye Caitang muttering to herself, he couldn¡¯t help but gave a low chuckle. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so cute.¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s deep and pleasantughter, she suddenly realized¡­ She¡­ D*mn it, she had verbalized her thoughts. She hurriedly covered her mouth and said awkwardly, ¡°Ahem, ahem¡­ ¡°Mr. Qin, don¡¯t get the wrong idea.¡± She tried to exin in all seriousness, ¡°What I just said is that the weather today is really good!¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang with a faint smile and did not say anything. As the partition was not soundproof, Qin Tian silently looked at the sky outside the window. Madam¡­ It¡¯s raining cats and dogs now. Do you know that? Ye Caitangs face heated up under Qin Ruohan¡¯s gaze. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and hurriedly reached out to open the car window. ¡°l like to enjoy the wind and the scenery when I¡¯m in the car¡­¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Why is it pouring?¡± Ye Caitang eximed and hurriedly closed the window. Seeing this, Qin Ruohan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You silly girl.¡± He scooped Ye Caitang into his arms again and wiped the rain off Ye Caitangs face with a white silk handkerchief. Ye Caitang smiled at Qin Ruohan awkwardly and politely. ¡°Well¡­ the weather is like a child¡¯s mood; it changes just like that. It¡¯s so mercurial¡­ After Qin Ruohan gently wiped the rain off Ye Caitangs face, he suddenly raised Ye Caitangs chin and kissed it gently. ¡°Although you¡¯re very silly, who asked me to like you?¡± He patted Ye Caitang¡¯s head. ¡°I chose you as my wife. I have to pamper you.¡± When Ye Caitang heard this, it was as if a lost deer had appeared in her heart and was bumping around uncontrobly in her chest. ¡°Okay.¡± She looked up at Qin Ruohan with her beautiful eyes and nodded with a smile. Then, she suddenly raised her head and pouted her red lips angrily. ¡°No, wait. Who are you calling silly?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very smart, okay?¡± She nced sideways at Qin Ruohan and threatened coquettishly with her hands on her hips. ¡°If you say I¡¯m silly again, I¡¯ll cut ties with you.¡± Qin Ruohan nodded cooperatively. ¡°Yes, very smart.¡± He parted his thin lips and whispered into Ye Caitangs ear in a low and seductive voice, ¡°You have smartly captured my heart.¡± Ye Caitangs heart skipped a beat. She smiled in satisfaction and shyness. ¡® Did Qin the Satan sneak a peek at the secret book of sweet nothings? Royal View Star City Manor. Ye Caitang and Qin Ruohan had just sat on the leather sofa in the living room when Qin Shi suddenly rushed over and reported to Qin Ruohan respectfully, ¡°Mr. Qin, there is some progress on the matter you wanted me to investigate,¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Ruohan nudged the fruit tter that the servant had just sent over to Ye Caitang. ¡°Your favorite grapes and red dragon fruits. Have more.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Caitang hugged the fruit te and smiled sweetly at Qin Ruohan. Qin Ruohan stroked Ye Caitangs head dotingly. Only then did he turn around and look at Qin Shi expressionlessly and said coldly, ¡°Go on..¡± Chapter 546 - 546: First Lady’s Strange Behavior Chapter 546 - 546: First Lady¡¯s Strange Behavior Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Shi nced at Ye Caitang¡ªwho was happily eating away¡ªand his disdain for her grew. How could she still be in the mood to eat when her own mother was gone? ¡°Recently, you asked me to investigate Ye¡­ Madam¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°l found out that someone bought the best plot in a cemetery for Madam¡¯s mother and erected a tombstone.¡¯ When Ye Caitang heard Qin Shi¡¯s report, she immediately put down the fruit tter and listened attentively.
    Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang in surprise and frowned. ¡°Did you find out who did it?¡± He knew that hisss would definitely not believe that her mother was dead without finding her body. Much less erect a tombstone for her mother. Qin Shi¡¯s expression was a little strange. ¡°The person who erected the tombstone for Madam¡¯s mother hid it very well.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard Qin Shi p s report, his strikingly handsome face suddenly turned cold and his tone was cold. ¡°You can¡¯t even find out about such a small matter?¡± He picked up his teacup and took a sip. ¡°Qin Shi, do you want to go to Africa?¡± Sweat broke out on Qin Shi¡¯s forehead when he heard this. He revealed the secret he had wanted to withhold with trepidation. ¡°Mr. Qin¡­¡± ¡°It took me a lot of connections and great efforts to find out¡­¡± ¡°The tombstone for Madam¡¯s mother was erected by the First Lady.¡± He did not understand why the First Lady wanted to erect a tombstone for Ye Caitangs mother. Was there a secret rtionship between the First Lady and Ye Caitangs mother? Ifhe said this, wouldn¡¯t Mr. Qin think more highly of Ye Caitang¡ªwho was rted to the First Lady¡ªand look down on the outstanding Si Manting? Ye Caitang: The First Ladys behavior was a little strange. When Qin Ruohan heard Qin Shi¡¯s report, he suddenly put down his teacup. His eyes were as cold as the Arctic ice as he looked at Qin Shi sharply. ¡°Go to the Disciplinary Hall and receive your punishment.¡± Qin Shi suddenly knelt on the ground and asked indignantly, ¡°Why do I have to receive my punishment?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve found out everything you told me to find out.¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly stood up and looked at Qin Shi from above. His aura was powerful and cold, like a high and mighty king with an extremely powerful pressure. ¡°Because you have ulterior motives that you shouldn¡¯t have.¡± He parted his thin lips and said coldly, ¡°Qin Shi, I¡¯m warning you for thest time.¡± ¡°Ye Caitang is my wife. You have to respect her and be loyal to her like you do to me.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you will no longer work for me or be a member of the Qin family.¡± When Qin Shi heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s warning, his eyes reddened and he said indignantly, ¡°Why?¡± He looked at Ye Caitang angrily. ¡°Why do you want to drive me out of the Qin family for a piece of trash like Ye Caitang?¡± Qin Ruohan said coldly and firmly, ¡°Because she¡¯s my wife.¡± Qin Shi blurted out angrily, ¡°But she¡¯s not good enough for you.¡± Qin Ruohan!s face turned cold. ¡°If I hear this again, you are gone from the Qin family immediately.¡± Qin Shi said agitatedly, ¡°l grew up with you and risked my life for you. Do you really want to break my heart for this woman?¡± ¡°Mr. Qin, didn¡¯t you often say in the past: ¡®bros before h*es¡¯?¡± When Qin Ruohan heard this, he immediately looked at Ye Caitang nervously. He was afraid that Ye Caitang would be mad, so he hurriedly grabbed her small hand and slowly said with a desire to live, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t listen to his bulls*t.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan dubiously. ¡® Dear, are you sure it¡¯s bullsh *t? Under Ye Caitangs suspicious gaze, Qin Ruohan said to Qin Shi with a cold expression, ¡°At that time, I probably forgot to tell you that there¡¯s a part two to this sentence.¡± ¡°Although bros before h*es¡­¡± Chapter 547 - 547: Queen of Arms’ Identity Chapter 547 - 547: Queen of Arms¡¯ Identity Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed, and his murderous intent was piercingly cold. ¡°Whoever dares to touch my woman, I¡¯ll chop off their hands and feet.¡± ¡°If my brothers are refractory, then I¡¯ll cut them off.¡± Qin Shi was furious. ¡® ¡°Mr. Qin, you¡¯ve been bewitched by this little vixen.¡± Qin Ruohan hugged Ye Caitangs slender waist.
    ¡°I¡¯m willing to bewitched by her.¡± Ye Caitang leaned her head in Qin Ruohan¡¯s arms and chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s none of your f*cking business.¡± Ye Caitang deliberately waved at Qin Shi. ¡°Hurry up and go receive your punishment. Don¡¯t stand here and be an eyesore. ¡± Anyway, this guy didn¡¯t like her, so she didn¡¯t need to be polite to him. Qin Shi red daggers at Ye Caitang. ¡°l don¡¯t ept that. I¡¯vepleted the task you assigned me. Why should I receive punishment?¡± ¡°Did you try to hide the results of the investigation from me?¡± Qin Ruohan asked sharply. Qin Shi lowered his head guiltily. He had thought that Mr. Qin could not see through his ulterior motives. He did not expect the ¡°ulterior motives¡± that Mr. Qin said earlier referred to this. ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and receive my punishment immediately.¡± Qin Shi immediately turned around and left. Qin Ruohan immediately ordered Qin Tian, ¡°Qin Tian, you¡¯ll take over the investigation from now on.¡± ¡°You must find my mother-inw posthaste.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Tian immediately nodded respectfully. He suddenly said again, ¡°Mr. Qin, I have some news about the Queen of Arms.¡± ¡°What news?¡± Qin Ruohan asked anxiously. Qin Tian immediately replied, ¡°At around 10 a.m. today, I saw the Goddess of Arms post a set of Morse codes on the arms¡¯ dark web.¡¯ ¡°l decoded it and came to the conclusion that the Goddess of Arms means that she¡¯s about to make a return and take orders.¡¯ Ye Caitang was shocked. This afternoon, when her uncle went out to make a call, she casually sent a secret message about her impending return. How did Qin Tian find out so quickly? His efficiency is so high! Qin Ruohanmanded with a serious and cold expression, ¡°Keep a close eye on her. We must think of a way to make her join Qin Corporation.¡± Qin Tian nodded respectfully. ¡°Yes, Mr. Qin.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan curiously. ¡°Why are you looking for the Queen of Arms?¡± Ahem, ahem¡­ It was a little embarrassing to refer to herself as a goddess. She felt that she could do a queen though. After all, in front of an incredible big shot like Qin Ruohan¡­ She suddenly felt that a goddess was a little high-ss and she did not dare to use that title. Qin Ruohan exined patiently, ¡°The designers of the military factory haven¡¯t been able to design the products I want recently,¡± ¡°The sales of firearms are stagnant. This is a serious bottleneck for the military factory.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t innovate as soon as possible, we will be eliminated and reced by more capable military factories.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for her because I want to improve the technology of the military factory and surpass sales.¡± Ye Caitang: ¡°What kind of product do you want now?¡± Seeing that Ye Caitang was curious, Qin Ruohan did not hide anything. He exined to Ye Caitang as he fed her a red grape dotingly. ¡°Recently, I want to make a new stealth fighter jet and a more powerful gun.¡± Ye Caitang opened her mouth and ate the grape. She looked at Qin Ruohan thoughtfully. ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Ruohan nced dotingly at the cutess and changed the topic. ¡°What do you think of the matter regarding someone erecting your mother¡¯s tombstone?¡± Chapter 548 - 548: Suspecting the First Lady Chapter 548 - 548: Suspecting the First Lady Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitangs adorable face suddenly became very serious. ¡°l think the First Lady¡¯s behavior is very strange.¡± ¡°What¡¯s strange about it?¡± Qin Ruohan raised his eyebrows curiously and asked lightly. ¡°Perhaps the First Lady pitied your mother and kindly helped her with the tombstone?¡± Ye Caitang immediately red at Qin Ruohan.
    ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t say that Mommy is dead. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Honey, I¡¯m just making an analogy.¡± Qin Ruohan hurriedly exined andforted Ye Caitang. ¡°l also believe that my mother-inw is not dead.¡± Only then did Ye Caitang nod in satisfaction. She frowned and thought for a moment. Then, she said her thoughts seriously, ¡°l heard from my uncle that the First Lady and Mommy are best friends.¡± ¡°If the First Lady erected a tombstone for Mommy, she would be a good person who cares about her friends in the eyes of the public.¡± ¡°She should have done it openly instead of deliberately hiding it.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitangs opinion, he nodded in agreement. ¡°l think what you said makes sense.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan in confusion, her beautiful eyes narrow and beautiful. ¡°Help me figure it out. Why did the First Lady do this?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s long and beautiful eyes carried the wisdom of a veteran businessman. After pondering for a moment, he concluded, ¡°Now I have two directions.¡¯ ¡°The first direction is that the First Lady anonymously erected a tombstone for your mother out of consideration for her ex-ssmate, but she didn¡¯t want to make it public.¡± ¡°The second direction is to be bold and specte about the First Lady with malice.¡¯ ¡°Maybe your mother knows some shameful secret of the First Lady.¡± ¡°After the First Lady sent someone to assassinate your mother, she was pricked by her conscience and erected the tombstone.¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s thoughts, her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Now that you mention it, I suddenly remembered that my uncle said that the First Lady and the President are both Mommy¡¯s ssmates.¡± ¡°Could all these things be rted?¡± Qin Ruohan rubbed Ye Caitangs ck and beautiful hair and said pensively, ¡°We don¡¯t know the truth now, and we can¡¯t be sure which direction is the truth.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t think too much of it.¡¯ He said in rxed tone and pinched Ye Caitangs delicate nose dotingly. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent Qin Tian to investigate it.¡± ¡°Qin Tian is more capable than Qin Shi. He will yield more useful information.¡¯ Ye Caitang pouted her red lips gloomily and removed Qin Ruohan¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t pinch my nose. I¡¯m not a child, okay?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a child?¡± Qin Ruohan smiled devilishly and lifted Ye Caitangs chin. Those beautiful eyes sized up Ye Caitangs beautiful face. Under Qin Ruohan¡¯s provocative question, Ye Caitang got mad and instantly replied, ¡°You¡¯ve already slept with me. Which part of me don¡¯t have what a woman ¡°Where do you think I haven¡¯t developed well? Do you think I¡¯m a child?¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang with a faint smile. Thisment was really bold. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face and suddenly covered her face with her hands. She quickly tried to salvage the situation and maintain her pitiful image. ¡°Ahem¡­ Well, sorry about that. My brain short-circuited just now. Please pretend that you didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± Qin Ruohan took Ye Caitangs hands off her face and said in all seriousness, ¡°Honey, I was wrong.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan in confusion. ¡°What did you do wrong?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s expression was solemn as his beautiful eyes swept across Ye Caitangs hot body. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re very well-endowed.¡± ¡°You¡¯re an adult.¡± His thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°l was wrong.¡± Ye Caitangs face turned red. ¡® Dear, can you please shut up? Ye Caitang was silent for a moment before quickly changing the topic. ¡°Oh, right. Weren¡¯t the assassins who went after Mommy sent by Ye Nancheng?¡± ¡°Why did you guess that they were sent by the First Lady?¡± Chapter 549 - 549: Coaxing His Wife Chapter 549 - 549: Coaxing His Wife Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan¡¯s face turned cold as he suddenly recalled the matter of assassins lying in ambush around Ye Caitang. ¡°That¡¯s my guess.¡± He suddenly led Ye Caitang and strode towards the training room. ¡°From today onwards, learn martial arts from me.¡± Ye Caitang:
    Could she say no? When she thought about how she was not pregnant and did not have the right to say no¡­ Ye Caitang silentlymended her soul to God. After two hours of h*llish training, Ye Caitang had a heavy dinner. However, no matter what Qin Ruohan said to her, she did not say a word. Qin Ruohan¡ªwho was given the cold shoulder the entire meal¡ªhad a cial face. A terrifying coldness filled the dining room. After dinner. Ye Caitang dragged her tired body and sore limbs and just as she was about to climb up the stairs, she suddenly soared into the air. ¡°Oh¡­¡± She eximed as she wrapped her arms around Qin Ruohan¡¯s arm reflexively. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be mad.¡± Qin Ruohan carried Ye Caitang and strode upstairs. Ye Caitang: After a moment of silence, she pouted her red lips and red daggers at Qin Ruohan. ¡°Bossyboots.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitangs muttering, his coldness dissipated greatly. ¡°You¡¯re willing to talk to me now?¡± When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s question, she suddenly turned her head and ignored Qin Ruohan. ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful side profile and petnt look. He could not help but smile. ¡°Alright,ss. Don¡¯t be mad anymore.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Ye Caitang red at Qin Ruohan petntly and said angrily, ¡°I want to be mad.¡¯ Qin Ruohan suddenly sighed helplessly. ¡°Why are you mad?¡± ¡°l didn¡¯t do anything to you, did l?¡± Ye Caitang immediately looked at her sore limbs and protested solemnly, ¡°l don¡¯t want to practice martial arts. Why must you make me practice martial arts?¡± Qin Ruohan: ¡® ¡°l want you to be able to protect yourself.¡± ¡°I can protect myself even without martial arts.¡± Ye Caitang patted her chest connaent1Y. She knew how to use poisons and acupuncture needles. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitang. He wanted to say something, but did not in the end. He carried Ye Caitang back to the bedroom and put her in the bathroom. He suddenly said lightly, ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to learn martial arts, I won¡¯t force you.¡± Although there were assassins who wanted to harm her, she was his wife. Since she did not want to learn martial arts, he would send more people to protect her. And prepare some hidden weapons that are suitable for her. When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯spromise, she suddenly looked at him in disbelief. ¡°You really agree to not making me learn martial arts anymore?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Ruohan filled the bathtub for Ye Caitang and nced at the spots where Ye Caitang was injured. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t force you in future.¡± The truth was, making hisss learn martial arts and seeing her fair and delicate skin injured¡­ It was 10 times more painful than when he himself was injured. When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯spromise, she immediately hugged Qin Ruohan¡¯s waist happily. She could not help but nt a light kiss on Qin Ruohan¡¯s chin. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Qin. You¡¯re the best.¡± Qin Ruohan held Ye Caitangs soft waist. ¡°But you¡¯re not allowed to give me the cold shoulder in future, understand?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to give me the cold shoulder for whatever reason.¡± Ye Caitang nodded without any objection and smiled happily. ¡°Okay, okay. Mr. Qin, you¡¯re so good. I¡¯ll definitely be obedient and won¡¯t give you the cold shoulder in future.¡± Qin Ruohan stroked Ye Caitangs head dotingly. ¡°Also, shouldn¡¯t you change the way you address me?¡± Chapter 550 - 550: I Can Give You My Life Chapter 550 - 550: I Can Give You My Life Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitangs beautiful face suddenly turned as red as a ripe tomato. ¡°Uh¡­ ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then continue learning martial arts.¡± Seeing that Ye Caitang was hesitating and unwilling to say it, Qin Ruohan suddenly said evilly. Ye Caitang: In order not to have to learn martial arts, she would do it.
    Her ears were red as she whispered, ¡°Hubby.¡± Qin Ruohan smiled faintly. ¡°Too soft; 1 can¡¯t hear you.¡± Ye Caitang suddenly looked up at Qin Ruohan and said in a normal voice, ¡°Hubby.¡± Qin Ruohan said evilly, ¡°Honey, have you not eaten?¡± Ye Caitang suddenly leaned against Qin Ruohan¡¯s ear and shouted mischievously, ¡°Hubby!¡¯ Qin Ruohan covered his numb ear. Not only was he not angry, but he also chuckled. Ye Caitang gave Qin Ruohan¡¯s strikingly handsome face a strange look. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you angry? Why are you smiling? Is there something funny?¡± When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s questions, he suddenly lifted Ye Caitangs chin and kissed her red lips. ¡°Because I think your voice¡ªwhen you call me ¡®hubby¡ªis very nice.¡± Ye Caitangs small face suddenly turned red, and she immediately felt guilty for the prank she had just pulled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Did I make your ear hurt?¡± He leaned his charming thin lips gently against Ye Caitang¡¯s ear, his voice low and doting. ¡°Honey, remember to call me ¡®hubby¡¯ in the future.¡± ¡°As long as you call me ¡®hubby, I can give you my life.¡± Ye Caitangs heart skipped a beat. ¡® She blinked her beautiful eyes and gazed at Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face. Her heart was beating wildly in her chest. Qin Ruohan took care of his wife as if she was a baby. He bathed Ye Caitang, dried her hair, and put on her pajamas. Then, he hugged Ye Caitang possessively and fell asleep together. The next day. After Qin Ruohan sent Ye Caitang to school, he turned around and went to the office. After Qin Ruohan left, Ye Caitang secretly took leave from school and ran out. After she got into a cab, she immediately called Tang Tingshen. Tang Tingshen saw Ye Caitang¡¯s call and immediately picked it up. ¡°Hello, Miss Ye?¡± Ye Caitang frowned in difort. ¡°Don¡¯t call me ¡®Miss Ye t . It sounds awkward.¡¯ ¡°Then what should I call you?¡± Tang Tingshen asked in confusion. Ye Caitang answered reflexively, ¡°You can call me Caitang.¡± Tang Tingshen had no objections and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call you Caitang from now on.¡± ¡°Okay. I called you because I wanted to meet up with you. Are you free?¡± Ye Caitang said immediately. When Tang Tingshen heard Ye Caitangs question, he immediately said happily, ¡°I¡¯m free. Is it to sign the contract?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Caitang said lightly. ¡°Sorta.¡± Tang Tingshen asked happily, ¡°Then where shall we meet?¡± Ye Caitang nced at the time and said to Tang Tingshen, ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the cafe near Night Club.¡± Tang Tingshen said politely, ¡°Okay, Caitang. See you.¡± Ye Caitang ended the call. After giving the driver an address, she immediately used her cell phone to quickly search for the update on Mr. Huangs condition yesterday. She had only found out from her uncle yesterday how powerful Mr. Huang was. If Mr.. Huangmitted such atrocities and the First Lady still protected him, what should she do with this scumbag who was worse than a animal? Chapter 551 - 551: Choice Chapter 551 - 551: Choice Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In order not to give those high -ranking people a chance to whitewash these scumbags¡­ She had to take them by surprise and choose the most dangerous way. Moreover, it might move the cheese of some people. After thinking it through, Ye Caitang skimmed through the news on her cell phone but did not find any news about Mr. Huang. Logically speaking, Mr. Huang had been beaten up so badly by her yesterday¡­ Shouldn¡¯t he call the police and not rest until he caught her?
    If he took no action now, he must be holding back even more evil moves to attack her. Half an hourter. Ye Caitang sat in the cafe and ordered two cups of coffee, a fruit tter, and dessert. She continued to y with her cell phone as she drank coffee and ate dessert while waiting for Tang Tingshen. Before long, a handsome young man with an air of elegance and poise appeared before Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang looked up and was about to ask the young man who he was. The young man in ck and white sportswear suddenly smiled shyly at Ye Caitang and extended his hand. ¡°Hello, Caitang.¡± When Ye Caitang heard the way the young man addressed her, she suddenly realized who this handsome and shy young man with personality traits was. ¡°Tang Tingshen?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Tang Tingshen scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. Ye Caitang nodded coldly. ¡°Have a seat.¡± She said lightly. ¡°You clean up real nice. You look like a sunny young man.¡± Tang Tingshen smiled shyly at Ye Caitang and said gently, ¡°I was angsty and insensible back then, and used the wrong way to rebel.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buck up from now on and not let my parents worry.¡± ¡°Good. I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡± Ye Caitang nudged a cup of coffee towards Tang Tingshen. ¡°l ordered it randomly. Hope you don¡¯t mind if it¡¯s not nice.¡± Tang Tingshen took the coffee with a wide smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s fine. No worries.¡¯ The two of them drank coffee in silence and ate some snacks. Ye Caitang showed her cell phone to Tang Tingshen with a heavy expression. ¡°Tang Tingshen, 1 have something important that I need your help with.¡± ¡°And the truth of this matter is rted to you. It might make you wish you were dead.¡¯ ¡°Do you have the courage to help me do this?¡± Tang Tingshen¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard Ye Caitangs question. ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Caitang tapped on her cell phone screen which was still ck. ¡°I¡¯ve already edited the whole story on my phone.¡± ¡°If you have the courage to help me, then turn on the cell phone.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, then I don¡¯t want to force you on this matter.¡± Ye Caitangs red lips parted slightly. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to help, you¡¯ll save many people who are in an abyss of agony and suffering.¡± Tang Tingshen immediately lowered his head and looked at the cell phone that Ye Caitang had nudged over. If he helped, he would know a terrible piece of news, but he could save many people. He was really hesitant about this answer. But in the end, he said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m willing to help. Tell me the password to your cell phone. I want to see the content.¡± When Ye Caitang heard Tang Tingshen¡¯s choice, she immediately patted his shoulder in relief. ¡°You didn¡¯t disappoint me indeed.¡± She thought of what Tang Tingshen would face in the future and promised him solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disappoint you in future either.¡± Tang Tingshen said reflexively with nervousness and worry on his face, ¡°Please give me the password..¡± Chapter 552 - 552: Implementation Plan Chapter 552 - 552: Implementation n Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang immediately gave him the password. ¡°Five¡­¡± Tang Tingshen entered the password without hesitation. The screen lit up instantly and Tang Tingshen immediately looked at the content in all seriousness. A few minutester, Tang Tingshen!s eyes were red as he clenched his fists in anger and regret. He pounded his chest several times in anguish andmented,
    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault,¡± ¡°My sister encountered such a terrifying thing, but I¡­¡± He squatted on the ground in anguish and grabbed his hair. His voice was choked with dolor. ¡°I threw tantrums at my parents and family over such a trivial matter.¡± ¡°If I had discovered something was amiss with my sister earlier, I could have saved her from her agony earlier.¡± Ye Caitang handed a packet of tissues to Tang Tingshen. ¡°Dry your tears and stand up.¡± Tang Tingshen looked at the pack of tissues that Ye Caitang handed him and said in a sobbing voice, ¡°Caitang, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m a useless brother who caused harm to my sister. It¡¯s my fault¡­¡± ¡°Tell me, how should I answer to my parents in future?¡± Ye Caitang took a tissue and stuffed it into Tang Tingshen¡¯s hand. ¡°Remember¡­ ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault, and it isn¡¯t your sister¡¯s fault either.¡± ¡°It¡¯s those vile and morally depraved animals who are in the wrong.¡± When Tang Tingshen heard this, a trace of intense hatred suddenly shed across his misty eyes. ¡°Those animals. They abused my sister.¡± ¡°I called you here because I want you to bring those animals to justice.¡± Ye Caitangs face was cold as she looked sharply at Tang Tingshen. ¡°I didn¡¯t invite you here to sit and cry. Get up.¡± Tang Tingshen immediately stood up and looked at Ye Caitang. A sunny young man a few moments ago, he had hatred in his eyes now. ¡°Tell me who those scumbags are. I want to kill them and avenge my sister.¡± ¡°If you kill them, what happens to you then?¡± Ye Caitang smacked the back of Tang Tingshen¡¯s head. ¡°You take thew into your own hands and foolishly throw your life away. Death is an easy way out for those whomit atrocities. Do you think those scumbags should get off easy with death?¡± Tang Tingshen was stunned by Ye Caitang. Tears were still on his face as he said in agony, ¡°So what do we do?¡± ¡°How can I help my sister to get back justice for what she suffered?¡± ¡°I asked you toe here to deal with these people.¡± Ye Caitang took the cell phone from Tang Tingshen and clicked on another folder. ¡°Take a look at this folder. The identities of these people are inside.¡± Tang Tingshen immediately opened the folder and read it. He held the cell phone so tightly that his knuckles turned white. ¡°These people are¡­ so despicable.¡± Ye Caitang said with a cold expression, ¡°I understand how you feel, so I hope you¡¯ll do as I say. Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°You might not be able to seek revenge at all and your sister¡¯s name will be dragged through the mud.¡± Tang Tingshen immediately nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything rash for my sister¡¯s sake.¡± ¡°Please tell me what I should do now. What can I do to avenge my sister?¡± Ye Caitang immediately instructed Tang Tingshen in all seriousness, ¡°Disguise as a woman and and get a job as a temporary waitress at the club today. After going undercover for a while, it¡¯s best if you can get video evidence of these people breaking thew.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t, don¡¯t act rashly. However, you have to make those scumbags notice you, take a shine to you, and see you as their next prey.¡± ¡°When the time is right, I¡¯ll tell you more about it..¡± Chapter 553 - 553: Gift Chapter 553 - 553: Gift Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tang Tingshen nodded. ¡°l understand. I¡¯ll go back and get ready immediately. I¡¯ll be back.¡± Ye Caitang suddenly took out a key and gave it to Tang Tingshen. ¡°Ourpany provides food and amodation. This is the key to thepany dormitory. If it¡¯s inconvenient to go home, you can go to the dormitory.¡± Tang Tingshen¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears when he saw this. He took the key and said in a choked voice, ¡°Thank you. I will definitely not disappoint you. I will definitely bring those people to justice.¡±
    Ye Caitang patted Tang Tingshen. ¡°If you really want to thank me, you must remember not to do anything extreme. Do as I say.¡± Tang Tingshen nodded firmly. ¡°Yes.¡± A monthter. In this month, Ye Caitang continued to learn ancient martial arts from Qin Ruohan. Because she and Qin Ruohan searched for another three days, but they still could not find whoever had her mother. She hated herself for not knowing any martial arts and thus, was unable to take her mother away in time. If she had Qin Ruohan¡¯s terrifying skills, she would definitely not make the same mistake again. Ye Caitang studied ancient martial arts very seriously and diligently. She insisted on learning until midnight every day. She was an extremely talented girl. In the past, she was unwilling to learn because she waszy. Moreover, she had always thought that there was no need to fight in a civilized society. With her talent and hard work, practicing martial arts in the past month had transformed her from a girl who knew nothing to an intermediate level expert. She could fight to a draw with the ordinary bodyguards at home. She could withstand five moves from the high-level bodyguards, but not even one move from Qin Ruohan. Ye Caitang was covered in sweat. She had just finished training and was about to drink some water. A cup of water was delivered to Ye Caitangs red lips. ¡°Honey, have some water.¡± Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s deep and charming voice. She tilted her head and looked at the tall and handsome man who suddenly appeared behind her. He was just giving her a cup of water, but he had to hug her from behind. ¡°Mr. Qin, weren¡¯t you answering a call just now?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten how to address me again?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s handsome face suddenly turned cold, and his aura was terrifyingly cold. Upon hearing this, Ye Caitang hurriedly took the cup of water and took a sip, refusing to answer this question. Ye Caitang heard the hint of threat in Qin Ruohan¡¯s deep and mellifluous voice. ¡°What did you call me? Hmm?¡± Ye Caitang swallowed the water in her mouth and said sweetly, ¡°Hubby!¡¯ ¡°Good girl.¡± Qin Ruohan rubbed Ye Caitangs head in satisfaction. ¡°Honey, 1 have a gift for you after you¡¯re done drinking.¡± Ye Caitang put down the cup and turned around, looking at Qin Ruohan curiously. ¡°What gift?¡± Although Qin Ruohan had stood her up too many times, Ye Caitang still looked forward to it every time. She looked forward to the day when Qin Ruohan could be like the domineering CEO in novels who would give her ck cards, tinum cards, and so on immediately. Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitangs beautiful eyes that were filled with surprise and could not help but smile. He took out an ancient wooden box. ¡°For you.¡± Ye Caitang looked at the box in Qin Ruohan¡¯s hand in surprise and sighed silently in her heart. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± It seemed that she had indeed overestimated Qin Ruohan. She shouldn¡¯t think about tinum cards or ck cards in future. Qin Ruohan opened the wooden box, revealing an exquisite and ancient hidden weapon. ¡°These are Tang Sect¡¯s Storm Pear Blossom Needles.¡± Ye Caitang: ¡°Why are you giving me this?¡± She had thought that the Tang Sect¡¯s legendary hidden weapons were fiction. She did not expect them to be real.. Chapter 554 - 554: Please Stop Insulting Me Chapter 554 - 554: Please Stop Insulting Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Ruohan was expressionless, but his long and beautiful eyes brimmed with love as he gazed at Ye Caitang in all seriousness. ¡°For your own protection.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you make me practice martial arts to protect myself?¡± Ye Caitang tilted her head and looked at Qin Ruohan curiously. ¡°Why did you think of giving me this hidden weapon?¡± Qin Ruohan nced at Ye Caitang faintly.
    ¡°Didn¡¯t you previously say that you don¡¯t want to learn martial arts?¡± Qin Ruohan picked up a handkerchief and gently wiped Ye Caitangs sweat as he exined calmly, ¡°l didn¡¯t want you to be in danger and unable to save yourself, so I sent someone to find the descendants of Tang Sect and spent a fortune to forge this hidden weapon for you.¡± Ye Caitang cast a nce at Qin Ruohan. ¡°A fortune?¡± ¡°How expensive can this lump of metal be?¡± ¡°l don¡¯t believe you.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s answer, he nodded dotingly. ¡°If you say it¡¯s not expensive, then it¡¯s not expensive.¡± ¡°Mr. Qin, I don¡¯t agree.¡± Qin Tian said gloomily, ¡°One million yuan each. There are 10 in this box. You ordered 100 boxes for Madam.¡± ¡°You even promised them that you would require 100 boxes every three months and made the craftsmen press full steam ahead to produce them.¡± ¡°They said that if they had to work overtime, you would have to pay an additional 10 million yuan.¡± Ye Caitang: When she heard the figures, she suddenly lost the courage to count with her fingers. ¡°A Storm Pear Blossom Needle is just lump of metal; it¡¯s not gold. How can it cost a million yuan each?¡± ¡°One hundred boxes every three months. How much will they cost for a year?¡± She grabbed Qin Tian¡¯s sleeve and asked anxiously, ¡°Qin Tian, my math was taught by mynguage teacher when I was young. Hurry up and help me calcte.¡± Without waiting for Qin Tian to speak, Qin Ruohan said to Ye Caitang, ¡°Qin Tian did not even finish primary school. How would he know the math?¡± Qin Tian: Mr. Qin¡¯s words were too vicious. Madam only grabbed his sleeve. Did Mr. Qin have to do that? ¡°Honey, there are a total of 108 Storm Pear Blossom Needles. These needles will be released as projectiles instantly when you press the mechanism.¡± Qin Ruohan showed Ye Caitang the full appearance of the Storm Pear Blossom Needles and the way to use the mechanism. ¡°In times of danger, they can save your life.¡± ¡°No matter how much money one has, it can¡¯t save their life. It¡¯s still worth it to spend some money to buy something to save your life.¡± Ye Caitang: She snatched the wooden box from Qin Ruohan and said to him in all seriousness, ¡°Hubby¡­¡± Qin Ruohan looked at Ye Caitangs serious expression and suddenly felt a little nervous. ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Caitang was very serious. She stared at Qin Ruohan seriously and said in a sonorous and forceful voice, ¡°l want to learn martial arts and be a martial arts exponent. Please stop buying hidden weapons to insult me.¡± Qin Ruohan: ¡® Qin Tian: If this was an insult, he wanted to be insulted too. Ye Caitang continued, ¡°Also, I think these 10 boxes will do for hidden weapons.¡± ¡°As for the money you intended for the remaining orders of hidden weapons,¡± She frowned and thought about it seriously. ¡°l suggest that if you have too much money and don¡¯t have anywhere to spend it on, you can transfer it all to my ount.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, you don¡¯t have my bank ount number, right?¡± Ye Caitang immediately ran to a table not far away. She took out a pen and paper and wrote down her bank ount number. Then, she stuffed the note into Qin Ruohan¡¯s hand. ¡°Hubby, if you want to buy something for me in future, don¡¯t. Just transfer me the money.¡± She smiled sweetly at the dumbfounded Qin Ruohan. ¡°l prefer such practical things.¡± Qin Ruohan gave a conflicted look. Qin Tian was speechless. Madam was indeed blunt and practical.. Chapter 555 - 555: Appearance of the Scumbag Chapter 555 - 555: Appearance of the Scumbag Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After a moment of silence, Qin Ruohan unfolded the note in his hand. She had really written down her bank ount number and the name of the ount holder. His beautiful eyes were inscrutable as he looked at Ye Caitang. ¡°Honey, do I not keep you warm and fed?¡± Ye Caitang blinked her thick eyshes and smiled. ¡°Yes, you do. But¡­¡±
    ¡°For a woman, what¡¯s the use of just being kept warm and fed? She needs to have money to take care of herself.¡± Her beautiful face brimmed with seriousness, and rare maturity and sensibility. ¡°In today¡¯s society, how many married women have been heartlessly abandoned by their husbands and driven out of the house penniless?¡± Qin Ruohan nced at the serious Ye Caitang and could not help but raise his thick eyebrows. ¡°Do you mean to control the purse strings?¡± Ye Caitang could not guess Qin Ruohan¡¯s thoughts and hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, no. I just don¡¯t want you to spend money recklessly. Besides, I also want to have money to take care of myself.¡± Qin Ruohan pinched Ye Caitangs delicate nose and suddenly took out his wallet, stuffing it into Ye Caitangs arms. ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be in charge of this.¡± Ye Caitang suddenly felt that the wallet in her hand weighed a ton. ¡°No way. You¡¯re really giving it all to me?¡± Why did it feel unrealistic? Don¡¯t tell me this wallet is empty? Qin Ruohan gazed adoringly at Ye Caitangs cute and doting eyes that had a hint of doubt. ¡°Yes. Open it and take a look.¡± Ye Caitang immediately opened Qin Ruohan¡¯s wallet and took a look. She couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Holy crap! The whole wallet is filled with credit cards.¡± She looked curiously at the inneryer. ¡°So many credit cards? Not a single note of cash?¡± ¡® Qin Ruohan: Don¡¯t tell me this sillyss only wanted cash? Qin Tian immediately exined on behalf of Mr. Qin, ¡°Madam, because we grew up with Mr. Qin, I¡¯m the one who carries the cash. Mr. Qin doesn¡¯t have money on him most of the time.¡± Ye Caitang cast a nce of disdain at Qin Ruohan. ¡°You¡¯re already an adult but you don¡¯t have money on you?¡± Qin Ruohan: ¡® His beautiful eyes were cial as he looked at Qin Tian. ¡°Mr. Qin has always been very busy. It¡¯s normal for him not to buy anything. Besides, there are many servants and subordinates who can help him buy things.¡± Qin Tian caught the death stare that Qin Ruohan gave him and immediately continued to speak up for his boss. ¡°Moreover¡ªwith Mr. Qin¡¯s aristocratic status¡ªhe can swipe his card wherever he goes.¡± Ye Caitang put away the wallet and nodded lightly. She nced at Qin Ruohan. ¡°Giving me your bank cards but not the PIN numbers is a new trick from scumbags like you.¡± Qin Ruohan: ¡® Qin Tian: Other than Madam, there was probably no one else who dared to call Mr. Qin a scumbag, right? ¡°Scumbag?¡¯ How could he be a scumbag? Qin Ruohan gritted his teeth¡ªscooped up Ye Caitang¡ªand turned to leave. ¡°Come with me to the bedroom now and I¡¯ll tell you the PIN numbers immediately.¡± Ye Caitang wrapped her arms around Qin Ruohan¡¯s neck and said dubiously, ¡°Are you really going to tell me the PIN numbers?¡± ¡°Did the sun rise from the west today?¡± Qin Ruohan: ¡® Just what kind ofimage did she have ofhim? The next day. Right after school, Ye Caitang immediately walked into Night Club with a set of equipment andptop. In more than a month¡­ Not only had she learned ancient martial arts, but that scumbag, Mr. Huang, had also recovered. The first thing he did after he recovered was to pester Tang Shihan and threaten her to bring Ye Caitang to see him.. Chapter 556 - 556: Shocking Secret Chapter 556 - 556: Shocking Secret Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Tang Shihan told her the news today, she immediately got Tang Shihan to agree. Ye Caitang asked Tang Shihan toe a littleter and bring Liu Minng and the discipline master over. She was going to get them all in one fell swoop today and send them to prison in a high-profile manner. Ye Caitang had just walked in when Tang Tingshen¡ªwho was a temporary waitress here¡ªquickly walked over to Ye Caitang immediately. ¡°Caitang, I¡¯ll bring you to a very safe private room.¡±
    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Caitang nodded and looked at Tang Tingshen¡ªwho was wearing sultry makeup¡ªin surprise. After entering the private room, Ye Caitang looked at Tang Tingshen and asked in all seriousness, ¡°Are you ready for the operation?¡± Tang Tingshen immediately nodded and clenched his fists. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± He was going to make those animals pay. Ye Caitang nodded before picking up a mini camera and setting it up between the gaps of Tang Tingshen¡¯s pleated skirt. As long as one did not touch it, it could not be seen by the naked eye. She hid a mini high-definition microphone under the button of Tang Tingshen¡¯s shirt. ¡°Done. Take good care of these two things,¡± She instructed Tang Tingshen sternly. ¡°You have to pay attention to the angle of the camera. The faces of those men can be revealed, but absolutely not the girls¡¯.¡± Tang Tingshen knew that the girls were all victims, so he quickly nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Ye Caitang said as she worked on theputer. ¡°Alright, go to the door and wait for your sister. Bring her in with you. Remember to protect her well and don¡¯t be rash.¡± After Tang Tingshen left¡­ A storm suddenly broke out on the Inte. All the Weibo ounts of famous streamers, top actors and actresses, popr celebrities, game streamers, influencers, and other new media outlets, as well as television stations, suddenly failed collectively. Their ount was no longer under their control and there was a message posted and pinned at the top. The message was: ¡°Shocking secret: High-ranking officials that the people know are doing something morally depraved right now.¡± ¡°All those who are online or see this message and have a sense of justice¡­¡± ¡°Click on the video link immediately and witness the moral depravity and ugly mugs of certain people.¡± ¡°Resolutely boycott such despicable and morally depraved people. Use the pressure of public opinion to kick them off such important positions.¡± ¡°They must be severely punished by thew. Bring the hammer down on them.¡± When everyone saw the news that all those social media ounts were down, they clicked on the link with curiosity and enthusiasm. ¡°What the h*ll is going on? Where¡¯s the shocking secret? Why is there a scene of the inside of a club? Is it a prank?¡± In the private room. A few high-ranking officials were each holding a girl in innocent student attire in their arms. It was obvious that the girls were unwilling. Although they were unwilling, they did not dare to resist. This was because they were about to take the College Entrance Examination. If they were disobedient, they might not be able to get into a good college. Mr. Huang did not have a woman in his arms because his target tonight was Tang Shihan¡¯s friend. He watched as the others each had a woman in their arms. His face brimmed with resentment as he drank arge gulp of wine. ¡°D*mn it, what¡¯s wrong with Tang Shihan? I told her to bring that chick here. Why is she still not here yet?¡± As a high-ranking official, he did not dare to reveal how he was injured. He had been holding back his temper just to vent his anger today. If that d*mn girl didn¡¯te, how could he vent his anger? Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Tang Shihan¡¯s sweet voice emanated from outside. ¡°Mr. Huang, I brought the ssmate you asked me to bring over.¡± Mr. Huang immediately said in satisfaction, ¡°Hurry up and get your a*s in here. The others are already here. Why are you only here now?¡± Tang Shihan lowered her head and led Tang Tingshen by the hand into the private room with a frightened expression. On the Inte, everyone who was watching the livestream suddenly saw¡­ Chapter 557 - 557: Smashing the Scumbag’s Face with Money Chapter 557 - 557: Smashing the Scumbag¡¯s Face with Money Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was an eyesore of a scene. In the livestream¡­ Many disgusting perverts who had their arms around girls¡ªwhose faces could not be seen¡ªin school uniforms were running their hands all over them. The next second, the camera suddenly panned, revealing the faces of the owners of the groping hands. When everyone saw the faces of the owners of the groping hands, their eyes brimmed with astonishment instantly.
    These people were the high-ranking officials whom they had thought were strict but friendly to the people. ¡°What are these sanctimonious animals trying to do? Are they here to have fun? This behavior¡­ Just then, they saw Mr. Huang suddenly reach out his perverted hand and touch the butt of the girl who had just entered. ¡°Doll, you¡¯re not bad-looking. Do you work here?¡± The girl said meekly, ¡°I¡¯m a student in my third year of high school. It¡¯s after school now and I¡¯m earning some money to help out at home.¡± ¡°Really? What a coincidence. The girls here are all students in their third year of high school too. Stay here with me and make friends with them.¡± Mr. Huang checked out Tang Tingshen with a lustful gleam in his eyes. He took out a thick wad of cash and stuffed it into Tang Tingshen¡¯s arms. ¡°How about bonding with me while you¡¯re at it?¡± When everyone saw this scene on the livestream, they instantly gritted their teeth in anger. ¡°D*mmit, did you guys hear that? The girls here are all students in their third year of high school.¡± ¡°These animals are abusing the women of our country.¡± ¡°At first, I just thought that they are morally questionable. Now, I know that they deserve to die.¡± In the livestream¡­ Just as they were filled with indignation, they suddenly saw that student hurl the wad of cash in her arms in Mr. Huangs face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I loathe animals. We can¡¯t hang out.¡± Mr. Huang covered his face that was in pain and instantly red daggers at Tang Tingshen¡¯s innocent yet sultry face. ¡°D*mmit! You little b*tch. How dare you hit me?¡± ¡°Did I hit you?¡± Tang Tingshen shrugged innocently. ¡°I just wanted to give you back your money.¡± Mr. Huang gritted his teeth in anger and suddenlyughed sinisterly. ¡°Looks like you want to do it the hard way.¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m just here as a temporary waitress, not a hostess.¡± Tang Tingshen said lightly. Mr. Huang suddenly reached out and rolled up Tang Shihan¡¯s sleeve before showing Tang Tingshen her arm with a sinister smile. ¡°See this?¡± Tang Tingshen subtly panned the camera over Tang Shihan¡¯s arm. Dense needle marks appeared on her slender arm. ¡°Injection marks?¡± He feigned panic. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that if I don¡¯t do as you say, you will stab me with needles like Wet-nurse RongO?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ You¡¯re indeed a child. What¡¯s Wet-nurse Rongs chickensh*t?¡± A vicious and smug smile appeared on Mr. Huangs disgusting face. ¡°This chick was just like you. She was also a waitress here back then and didn¡¯t know what was good for her like you. Then¡­¡± ¡°We injected her with drugs and got her hooked on it. Do you think she still dares to disobey us?¡± Tang Tingshen suddenly took a step back in panic and covered his mouth. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re all animals.¡± His beautiful and charming eyes brimmed with fear and anger. In order to get concrete evidence, he deliberately asked with a panicked face, ¡°Are you saying all the girls in your arms only obediently capitted after you threatened them in the same way?¡± Chapter 558 - 558: The Capital to Be Arrogant Chapter 558 - 558: The Capital to Be Arrogant Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°They¡¯re much more obedient than the chick beside you,¡± Mr. Huang said smugly and arrogantly, ¡°Just threaten them with their school results and failure to get into college, and they all behaved immediately.¡± He let go of Tang Shihan¡¯s arm and said to Tang Tingshen, ¡°Girl, you¡¯d better behave. Don¡¯t make us use extreme methods on you.¡±
    ¡°As long as you be a good girl, not only will you be paid, but we can also help you get into a key college.¡± Tang Tingshen looked at Mr. Huang pitifully with a hint of fear and helplessness. ¡°Uncle, can I ask why you insist on seeking out students in their third year of high school like us?¡± Seeing that Tang Tingshen was showing signs of capittion, Mr. Huang immediately picked up a ss of red wine arrogantly and took a sip. ¡°You guys tell her.¡± The other high-ranking officials led by Mr. Huang immediately nodded and said, ¡°Because you¡¯re trying to get into a key college now, and you yearn to get into a key college.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, we like young and fresh ones who are the easiest to control. We can also get you chicks spots in key colleges.¡± ¡°As long as you be good girls and service us well, we promise not to disappoint you chicks.¡± Mr. Huang put down the wine ss in his hand and said arrogantly to Tang Tingshen, ¡°You chicks are just our pets. The consequences of disobedience will make you wish you were dead, understand?¡± Theizens who were watching the livestream immediately cursed indignantly when they heard that. ¡°These scumbags are worse than animals. Their methods are so vicious and their thoughts are so morally depraved.¡± ¡°Do they know how much the girls¡¯ parents have put in for the girls?¡± ¡°l suggest that the relevant authorities send these scumbags to prison for the rest of their lives immediately. Don¡¯t let theme out again and be a menace to other girls.¡± Mr. Huang saw that Tang Tingshen was silent and kept pinching his pleated skirt. He thought that Tang Tingshen was nervous and conflicted, so he reached out to Tang Tingshen. ¡°Girl,e into my arms now. I will show you a lot of love.¡± Just as Mr. Huang was about to touch Tang Tingshen¡¯s hand, Tang Tingshen suddenly kicked him in the abdomen. ¡°F*ck off, you grotesque fat f*ck! ¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± Mr. Huang clutched his abdomen and broke out in cold sweat from the pain. He ordered the other high-ranking officials who were watching the show angrily, ¡°All of you, help me get this wretch who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her.¡± ¡°Since she wants to do it the hard way, I must jab her with a dose. I want her to get on her knees and beg me for mercy.¡± ¡°Bah! You animals can forget about touching me.¡± Tang Tingshen immediately spat angrily at the high-ranking officials who had surrounded him. He immediately turned around and ran towards the door. The high-ranking officials immediately cursed angrily, ¡°F*ck! This f*cking b*tch really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her.¡± ¡°We must teach her a good lesson today. Everyone, get her quickly.¡± Tang Tingshen¡¯s hand had just touched the door handle when someone suddenly grabbed his arm. Just as he was about to shake off the hand, someone grabbed his other arm. Although he struggled with all his might, he was still subdued by those men. He shouted angrily at the high-ranking officials, ¡°B*stards, let go of me at once, What you¡¯re doing is illegal.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ What a joke.¡± ¡°She said we broke thew?¡± ¡°Do you know who Mr. Huang is?¡± ¡°Mr. Huang is the President¡¯s brother-inw.¡± 9 Chapter 559 - 559: In the Nick of Time, Cool Caitang Chapter 559 - 559: In the Nick of Time, Cool Caitang Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°So what if he¡¯s the President¡¯s brother-inw? Everyone is equal in the eyes of thew.¡± Tang Tingshen chastised the high-level officials with a flustered face. ¡°You b*stards, let go of me now.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯m going to call the police on you. Your actions are illegal.¡± The high-ranking officials brought Tang Tingshen to Mr. Huang with smug and arrogant expressions.
    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°What right do you have to talk to the President¡¯s brother-inw about breaking thew?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, Mr. Huang is thew here. It¡¯s useless no matter who you look for.¡¯ Tang Shihan suddenly said with a dejected expression, ¡°Sister, stop struggling. I¡¯ve already reported them to the police, but the police won¡¯t ept my case at all.¡± ¡°l had barely lodged the police report when Mr. Huang knew about it before the ink was dry. He led a few police officers to kidnap and bring me to a small dark room.¡¯ Tears welled up in her eyes as she sobbed. ¡°They forcefully injected me with drugs. I tried so hard to escape but couldn¡¯t. I was trapped and relegated to being their toy and puppet.¡± ¡°If you behave, they won¡¯t inject you with drugs.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it. They¡¯re all high-ranking officials. How can they have illicit drugs?¡± ¡°How can they really inject me with illicit drugs?¡± Tang Tingshen shouted as he struggled angrily. ¡°You animals, let go of me! Don¡¯t even think about using such despicable methods to force me to submit!¡± At some point, a syringe had appeared in Mr. Huang¡¯s hand. There was some unknown liquid in the syringe. He had a sinister smile on his face as he looked at Tang Tingshen sinisterly. ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll let you experience the charm of this drug now¡­¡± He immediately grabbed Tang Tingshen¡¯s arm and pointed the needle at Tang Tingshen¡¯s fair arm. When theizens watching the livestream saw this scene, they were so horrified that they closed their eyes and cursed loudly. Some of the more rational ones immediately remembered the cell phone beside them and picked it up to call the police. Some cleverly remembered the girl in the livestream who said that she reported them to the police and it was p*ssing in the wind¡­ And immediately called reporters from various television stations and other major media outlets to expose them for taking illicit drugs, controlling the girls with illicit drugs, and threatening the girls with their school results and admission to key colleges. When some people heard that Mr. Huang was the President¡¯s brother-inw, they immediately started calling the President¡¯s hotline to report Mr. Huang and ask the President to give them an exnation. It was a media circus as reporters from various tforms swarmed over to get the scoop. The operator of the President¡¯s hotline immediately reported this situation to the President who then immediately sent his trusted aide over with orders to throw the book at the lot. Outside the livestream room, everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. In the livestream room. Mr. Huang looked at Tang Tingshen with a sinister and vicious smile. ¡°Girl, I wasn¡¯t going to give you an injection but you forced my hand.¡± He suddenly jabbed the needle into Tang Tingshen¡¯s arm. Seeing this, Tang Shihan immediately shouted in agony, ¡°No! Let her go¡­¡± Mr. Huang nced at Tang Shihan smugly before looking at Tang Tingshen. ¡°Wretch, enjoy.¡± His thumb was about to push the liquid into Tang Tingshen¡¯s muscles. Bang! With a loud bang, Ye Caitang¡ªwho was wearing a cap, mask, and sunsses¡ªsuddenly kicked open the door. In the next second, she rushed up to Mr. Huang at lightning speed and executed a sharp roundhouse kick. Mr. Huang was sent flying with a kick. Bang! Mr. Huangs back and head suddenly hit the wall again, and his body slid down the wall weakly. Then, she immediately pulled out the syringe on Tang Tingshen¡¯s arm, and ordered Tang Tingshen and Tang Shihan, ¡°Hurry¡­¡± Chapter 560 - 560: Trending, Scumbag’s Punishment Chapter 560 - 560: Trending, Scumbag¡¯s Punishment Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Get all the girls out immediately. The reporters will be here soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Tingshen heaved a sigh of relief. He immediately stood up and led Tang Shihan to take the girls away. When the high-ranking officials heard Ye Caitangs words, they immediately panicked and wanted to escape. Ye Caitang immediately blocked the way of the high-ranking officials as she punched and kicked them left and right, throwing them to the ground. The high-ranking officialsy on the ground with swollen faces. When they saw the masked Grim Reaper suddenly jump out, they trembled in fear.
    Ye Caitang warned the high-ranking officials with an altered male voice, ¡°All of you had better behave and stay down. Don¡¯t move. Otherwise, I¡¯ll break the legs of whoever dares to try anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be standing guard outside the door.¡± The high-ranking officials looked at Mr. Huang who had passed out from the kick. They were so terrified that they nodded repeatedly and did not dare to move. After all the girls had left, Ye Caitang immediately closed the door of the private room and stood guard outside. When she realized that the reporters had arrived, she immediately disappeared into the corridor. The reporters and soldiers from the army rushed into the private room like a swarm of bees, only to see the high-ranking officials lying on the ground. The girls had all disappeared. A reporter who had been following the livestream said, ¡°A masked man who came in earlier beat the living daylights out of them and saved the girls.¡± The soldiers immediately rounded up all the high-ranking officials in cuffs without demur and said to the reporters solemnly, ¡°Please ask the public to rest assured that the President will definitely throw the book at these scums who are high-ranking officials and put the fear of God in them.¡± ¡°In future, we will definitely pay more attention to the private lives and morals of high-ranking officials. We will definitely not let such vile and morally depraved animals tread among the officials of the country.¡± Before Tang Tingshen left, he had removed his microphone and camera, and ced them where they could capture the entire room. Hence, they had all seen and heard Ye Caitangs cool a*s-kicking of the officials and the exnation that the government spokesperson had given to the public just now. This incident caused a huge uproar and an avnche of heated discussions on the Inte. Everyone on the Inte wanted to find the cap-wearing young man who had helped them vent their anger. After Ye Caitang returned to her private room, she immediately ended the livestream and theizens went offline instantly. She took off her sunsses, mask, and cap and changed out of her sportswear into a sweet pinkdy¡¯s dress. In the blink of an eye, she went from a cap-wearing young man to a sweet young thing. Half an hourter. Ye Caitang rushed back to Royal View Star City Manor in a low-key manner. She had barely stepped into the living room when she suddenly realized that there was a tall and incredibly handsome man who looked like a god sitting on the sofa in the living room. She looked at Qin Ruohan guiltily and cleared her throat. ¡°Ahem¡­ You¡¯re here too?¡± ¡°Who am l?¡± Qin Ruohan was expressionless and his voice was as cold as ice. An ice-cold and terrifying aura suddenly surged towards Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang felt the terrifying coldness from Qin Ruohan and hurriedly smiled sweetly. She had a strong desire to live and went forward to hug Qin Ruohan¡¯s neck. ¡°Hubby, why are you at home?¡± ¡°Are you done with work?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have to work overtime today?¡± Qin Ruohan grabbed Ye Caitang¡¯s soft waist and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t try to distract me.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯te home from school today.. What did you do?¡± Chapter 561 - 561: Unmasked by Mr. Qin Chapter 561 - 561: Unmasked by Mr. Qin Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang smiled sweetly. ¡°l went to have milk tea with my ssmates.¡±
    ¡°Really?¡± Qin Ruohan narrowed his eyes and smiled faintly. Ye Caitang looked at Qin Ruohan innocently. ¡°Where do you think I¡¯ve been?¡± Qin Ruohan picked up his cell phone and pointed at the trending headlines on the phone. ¡°Does this high-ranking officials¡¯ shocking secret have anything to do with you?¡± Ye Caitang nced at the headlines on his cell phone and shook her head calmly. ¡°Nope. She clicked on the headlines and immediately said indignantly, ¡°These high-ranking officials are the scourge of society. They¡¯re so vile and morally depraved that they are the mother of all scumbags.¡± ¡°If I were there, I would definitely bash all of their brains in and chemically castrate them so that they can no longer be a menace to others.¡± Qin Ruohan suddenly said,
    ¡°However, someone broke the Inte¡ªall the social media tforms and Weibo ounts of celebrities were frozen for some reason and posted a message on their own.¡± ¡°Also, why do I feel that cap-wearing young man whom theizens are searching high and low for look so much like you?¡± Ye Caitang hurriedly said innocently, ¡°There are so many people who look alike in the world.¡± MO Linghan casually said, ¡°The moves are simr too.¡¯ He had personally taught thisss every move she knew. If it had been an ordinary person who taught her¡ªno matter how talented she was¡ªshe would not have been able to reach suchpetency in such a short period of time. Ye Caitang bit her lip lightly. ¡°Uh¡­ She found a random reason. ¡°Really? I think he was just casually throwing punches around in a haphazard manner. There were no moves. Your eyes must be ying tricks on you.¡± Qin Ruohan cast a nce at thess who was still unwilling to admit it. ¡°That outfit looks familiar to me too.¡¯ Ye Caitang hurriedly rubbed her stomach and wheedled, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m famished. Can we go eat now?¡± Qin Ruohan¡ªwho had wanted thess toe clean with him¡ªimmediately stood up and led Ye Caitang to the dining room. Nothing was more important than his wife. There was no way in h he would not let his wife go hungry. During the meal, Qin Ruohan kept peeling prawns for Ye Caitang non- stop and serving Ye Caitang her favorite dishes. Ye Caitang merrily ate to her fill. After dinner. Ye Caitang had thought that she would be brought to the training room by Qin Ruohan today, but Qin Ruohan suddenly said, ¡°We¡¯ll have a break today and continue training tomorrow.¡± Ye Caitang immediately nodded gleefully. ¡°Awesome. I can finally rx.¡± Qin Ruohan gazed inscrutably at Ye Caitangs beaming face. After settling a matter on her mind, Ye Caitang immediately ran upstairs to wash up and sleep. Over the past few days, she had been training like h*ll until midnight. It was really torturous. She felt that learning martial arts must be the most torturous thing in the world. At the thought that she could rest today, Ye Caitang couldn¡¯t help but hum as she walked into the bathroom and filled the bathtub. In order to teach Ye Caitang ancient martial arts, Qin Ruohan had held up a lot of work. After dinner, he went to the study to deal with the mountain of documents. Hence, Ye Caitang had never thought about what Qin Ruohan would do to her. After taking a shower, she got into bed with ease and turned on the air conditioner to adjust the temperature to the appropriate temperature. Then, she rxed and closed her eyes, about to fall asleep. However, in the next second, she suddenly caught a whiff of the familiar scent of ambergris. Immediately after, she was suddenly trapped in a broad embrace by a tall and robust figure. Ye Caitang opened her eyes in surprise and looked at Qin Ruohan who had obviously taken a shower and effused the fragrance of shower gel. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy with work?¡± Qin Ruohan¡¯s deep and husky voice was hoarse as he whispered into Ye Caitangs ear, ¡°Compared to being busy with work, I prefer to be ¡®busy¡¯ with you..¡± Chapter 562 - 562: The Ugly Duckling Who Turned Into a Beautiful Swan Chapter 562 - 562: The Ugly Duckling Who Turned Into a Beautiful Swan
    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing this, Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful little face suddenly heated up. ¡°Erm¡­¡±
    She was really afraid of this man with extremely good stamina and physique. She pouted her red lips gloomily. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say tonight that we can take a break today?¡± Compared to amorous congress with this man, she would rather continue with martial arts training. She would definitely be able to finish martial arts training by midnight. While this guy might have to ¡°work overtime¡± until dawn. When Qin Ruohan heard the gloom in Ye Caitang¡¯s tone, he could not help but smile charmingly. ¡°Honey, I said you can have a break from martial arts training. I didn¡¯t say¡­¡± He nibbled Ye Caitang¡¯s fair earlobe. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do your marital duty.¡± The tip of Ye Caitang¡¯s ears suddenly burned. ¡®
    After a moment of silence, Ye Caitang looked up at Qin Ruohan¡¯s strikingly handsome face. ¡°Um, hubby¡­¡± She suddenly said seriously, ¡°I suddenly feel that you can¡¯t ck off when ites to learning martial arts.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we get up now and go to the training room to continue with the martial arts training?¡± When Qin Ruohan heard this, his thin lips suddenly curled up evilly and he lifted Ye Caitang¡¯s chin. ¡°Honey, the training room isn¡¯t the only ce you can practice martial arts¡­¡± Ye Caitang: She really couldn¡¯t answer this. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be nice, within reason.¡± Qin Ruohan said dotingly as he caressed the top of Ye Caitang¡¯s head. Hearing this, Ye Caitang¡¯s beautiful little face suddenly heated up.
    D*mmit, could she pretend not to understand? ¡°Honey¡­¡± Qin Ruohan gazed at the blushing Ye Caitang in amusement. His fair fingertips caressed Ye Caitang¡¯s red lips. ¡°You¡¯re really beautiful.¡± He immediately bent down and kissed Ye Caitang¡¯s red lips lovingly. Ye Caitang could not help but let Qin Ruohan take her to heady heights and snuggle under the nket of pure bliss. Early in the morning¡­ Qin Ruohan personally bathed Ye Caitang and then hugged her possessively. He nted a gentle kiss on Ye Caitang¡¯s forehead. ¡°Honey, good night and sweet dreams.¡± Although he was not sated, he couldn¡¯t bear to push hisss any further. In the past month, hisss had really been really exhausted. Ye Caitang¡ªwho was already sleepy¡ªimmediately closed her eyes and fell asleep. The next day. Muye Academy. After Ye Caitang took her seat in the ssroom, she suddenly recalled what Qin Ruohan had said yesterday. This guy really kept his word; it was within reason. Her martial arts training usuallysted until midnight. Yesterday, she was very honored that for the first time, she was allowed to rest at midnight. ¡°Caitang, penny for your thoughts?¡± Lin Sisi suddenly appeared before Ye Caitang and patted her shoulder. Ye Caitang looked at Lin Sisi and smiled. ¡°Sisi, why are you here?¡± Lin Sisi¡¯s metamorphosis wasplete after taking the medicine Ye Caitang had prescribed for her for the past month. Herplexion was fair and she was very beautiful. She had exquisite willowy eyebrows, sparkling almond-shaped eyes, a delicate nose, and a small mouth. All her facial features were beautiful like a painting. Even if she was only wearing a simple school uniform, she could still turn heads. The dark fatty who had been mercilessly mocked by everyone suddenly became the most popr new goddess in school. She was inundated with delicious snacks and exquisite gifts every day. Moreover, she overcame her stutter with Ye Caitang¡¯s psychological intervention. Perfect with her fairplexion, beautiful and long legs, Lin Sisi became the dream lover of many boys. Even the arrogant school tyrant, Gu Junyi, became shy when he saw Lin Sisi, who was even more of a goddess than a goddess. From time to time, he would blush. When Lin Sisi heard Ye Caitang¡¯s question, a trace of seriousness and nervousness shed across her face.. Chapter 563 - 563: Beauties Have Many Troubles Chapter 563 - 563: Beauties Have Many Troubles
    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Caitang, didn¡¯t I tell you the other time that my grandfather was going to hold a birthday banquet?¡± Hearing this, Ye Caitang suddenly frowned and pondered seriously for a moment. Then, she nodded seriously.
    ¡°Yeah, I think so.¡± ¡°But I remember you telling me the other time the date of your grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet. It seems to be over, right?¡± When Lin Sisi heard Ye Caitang¡¯s question, she immediately clenched her fists sadly and exined, ¡°Grandpa dotes on Lin Weiwei very much. Lin Weiwei said that Grandpa didn¡¯t choose a good date previously because it was inauspicious and asked him to hold the birthday banquet on another day.¡± ¡°Grandpa eded to Lin Weiwei¡¯s request without hesitation.¡± She smiled bitterly. ¡°I suspect that Lin Weiwei must have changed the date of the birthday banquet because she hasid some traps for me.¡± She scratched her head in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be a match for Lin Weiwei. I hope¡­¡± ¡°I hope to invite you to attend my grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet with me. Is that okay?¡± Ye Caitang looked at the nervous and expectant Lin Weiwei, andforted her,
    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go with you when the timees.¡± Lin Sisi said in delight, ¡°Thank you, Caitang. My grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet is today. Can youe to my house with me after school today?¡± Ye Caitang was a little surprised. ¡°So soon?¡± ¡°But I haven¡¯t had the time to prepare a suitable gift for your grandfather.¡± Lin Sisi smiled at Ye Caitang. ¡°Caitang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already prepared your gift in advance. You don¡¯t have to do that anymore.¡± Ye Caitang nced at the school uniform she was wearing. ¡°But I didn¡¯t prepare a gown. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate to go over like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also prepared your gown. When the timees, you just need to show up at my grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet will do.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Lin Sisi in surprise and chuckled.
    ¡°Sisi, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so attentive.¡± Lin Sisi smiled shyly and handed a gift box of lollipops to Ye Caitang. ¡°Caitang, this is the gift box of lollipops I got you. I hope you like it.¡± Ye Caitang epted it and asked jokingly, ¡°Did an admirer give you this?¡± Speaking of which, it was strange. Her luck with the opposite sex was really bad. Even though her looks were above Lin Sisi¡¯s, there had never been things like¡­ Love letters, snacks, and gifts piling up on her desk. It was only until many yearster, when her child was old enough to run errands¡­ Only then did she know that those things had also appeared on her desk before. It was just that they were cleared out by the secret bodyguards before she even knew of their existence. Moreover, the students who dared to give her love letters and gifts were all severely warned by Qin the Satan¡¯s spy, school tyrant Gu. Lin Sisi shook her head shyly. ¡°No, I bought this myself.¡± It was just that Gu Junyi had helped her choose it. At the thought of this, Lin Sisi looked at Gu Junyi reflexively. Gu Junyi happened to look up and meet Lin Sisi¡¯s gaze. Lin Sisi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she looked at the handsome and sunny face of Gu Junyi who gave her the d eye. She suddenly blushed and hurriedly said to Ye Caitang, ¡°Caitang, I¡¯ll go back to my seat first. Remember our date tonight.¡± What was wrong with Gu Junyi recently? The way he looked at her was as if there were mes in his eyes. It was as if he could set her ame.. Chapter 564 - 564: Caitang—Who Loves Fortune Telling—Is Online Chapter 564 - 564: Caitang¡ªWho Loves Fortune Telling¡ªIs Online
    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Caitang blinked her beautiful eyes and looked strangely at Lin Sisi who was fleeing. ¡°Okay.¡±
    She stared strangely at Lin Sisi as she returned to her seat stumbling. Ye Caitang lowered her head and opened the gift box. She took out a milk-vored lollipop and unwrapped it. She popped the lollipop into her mouth. Then, she took out a half-done blueprint of a stealth fighter jet and continued to bury her head in it, sketching in all seriousness. Qin the Satan had wanted these designs a month ago. She had been rather busy recently and could only work on the designs he needed during ss. Gu Junyi cast an inscrutable gaze at Lin Sisi who had already returned to her seat. She was even more beautiful. It was not an exaggeration to say that she was the epitome of a little fairy. Suddenly, he felt inexplicably frustrated and resentment as he saw Lin Sisi tidying up the love letters and gifts on her desk. This chubby girl had blossomed into a goddess under his protection. He must not let the other guys reap the fruits of hisbor. It was time to give the men who had stolen the fruits of hisbor a warning.
    ¡°Caitang, give me a lollipop.¡± Gu Junyi narrowed his beautiful eyes and extended his well-defined hand in front of Ye Caitang. ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Caitang gave Gu Junyi a few lollipops and inadvertently saw that his fair hand was as pretty as an artist¡¯s. She suddenly had to hand it to Qin Ruohan¡¯s family genes. When she thought of the word ¡®genes¡¯, she suddenly recalled the future she saw of Gu Junyi and his mother, Qin Shuangshuang. This day seemed to being soon. She subtly reached out to hold Gu Junyi¡¯s wrist. Gu Junyi immediately withdrew his hand at lightning speed. ¡°Caitang, men and women should keep a fair distance. You¡­¡± ¡°Why did you touch me?¡± ¡°What if my future girlfriend gets the wrong idea?¡±
    Hearing that, Ye Caitang looked at Gu Junyi¡ªwho looked like he was a girl who had been molested¡ªin disdain. ¡°What¡¯s with the dodging? I¡¯ve already seen your future¡ªyou¡¯re a lifelong bachelor.¡± ¡°Besides, I only held your wrist just now. What are you screaming blue murder for as a man?¡± He made it seem as if she had molested him. Gu Junyi¡¯s face turned as white as a sheet when he heard that and looked at Ye Caitang in panic. ¡°Caitang, hurry up and help me see how to break this bachelor curse.¡± Thest time Ye Caitang read his fortune and told him that he was in danger, he did not believe it. If Ye Caitang had not saved him back then¡­ He would probably have lost his life in that incident. Was this bachelor curse also indirectly indicating that someone else would steal Lin Sisi? How could that do? Even if he did not like Lin Sisi, she had blossomed into the beauty that she was under his care. He was not going to let others steal the fruits of hisbor. Absolutely not. Ye Caitang looked at the nervous Gu Junyi with hrity. She had just said it casually and did not really expect Gu Junyi to take it so seriously. Didn¡¯t he not trust her in the past when she said she had seen his future? However, when she saw how much Gu Junyi trusted her, she suddenly thought of a good idea. ¡°Then tell me first, how is your mother doing now?¡± ¡°Is your father back home?¡± ¡°Did anything unusual happen at home?¡± Ye Caitang looked at Gu Junyi with a profound expression and said lightly, ¡°Answer truthfully and I¡¯ll tell you the way to break the curse..¡± Chapter 565 - 565: Secret Weapon to Break the Curse Chapter 565 - 565: Secret Weapon to Break the Curse
    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Gu Junyi heard Ye Caitang¡¯s questions, he answered her honestly even though he felt that they were very strange. ¡°My mother is recovering very well. My father hasn¡¯te home yet.¡± ¡°However, he informed me that he would be home tomorrow.¡±
    Ye Caitang looked at Gu Junyi solemnly. ¡°Why is your father going home tomorrow?¡± ¡°Because tomorrow is the family gathering of the Gu family,¡± Gu Junyi answered honestly. ¡°The family gathering is a very important gathering for us. All the descendants of the Gu family will be at the Gu family home tomorrow.¡± Ye Caitang nodded with a conflicted expression and asked with a frown, ¡°Did anything unusual happen at home?¡± ¡°Did any pregnant woman look for your mother?¡± Gu Junyi looked at Ye Caitang in surprise. He was even more certain that Ye Caitang knew how to read fortunes and was even more in awe of her. He was silent for a moment. With a conflicted expression, he clenched his fists and told her about the recent situation at home. ¡°Caitang, no pregnant woman came to look for my mother. Things at home are very good and stable.¡± The truth was, he knew that the d*mn pregnant woman was his father¡¯s lover.
    If that pregnant woman came to look for his mother, the only possibility was to force his mother to give up her position as Mrs. Gu. Ye Caitang heard Gu Junyi¡¯s answer and nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± If that pregnant woman did not look for Qin Shuangshuang, then it was very likely that tomorrow¡ªat the family gathering of the Gu family.. She was going to frame Qin Shuangshuang andy a terrifying trap for Gu Junyi that would push him into h *Il before everyone. To confirm her guess, Ye Caitang said to Gu Junyi, ¡°Show me your hand; I want to read your palm.¡± Hearing this, Gu Junyi instinctively looked in Lin Sisi¡¯s direction and said cautiously, ¡°Caitang, you can read, but can you not touch me?¡± Yes, even if he did not like Lin Sisi¡­ Since he was going to make Lin Sisi his woman, As a man, he had to keep his chastity for his woman. This was a basic rule.
    He would never be like his father, a scumbag who made his mother sad. Ye Caitang looked at Gu Junyi speechlessly. ¡® Wasn¡¯t this guy very carefree before? Why was he acting like a chaste woman In the end, she thought of a good way of putting it and touching his hand. ¡°After reading your palm, I have to read your pulse to be certain of the way to break the curse.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± When Gu Junyi heard that it was just reading his pulse, he instantly felt that he would not be letting Lin Sisi down and immediately nodded. Then, he extended his hand to Ye Caitang. Ye Caitang ced her hand on Gu Junyi¡¯s pulse for half a minute before slowly withdrawing it. This was because the longer and more direct physical contact she had with him, the more she can see into his future,pared to touching him through his clothes. After withdrawing her hand, Ye Caitang said to Gu Junyi with a serious expression, ¡°I¡¯ll make you a tie clip tomorrow.¡± ¡°From tomorrow onwards, you have to wear a suit and tie. You have to carry this tie clip 24/7.¡± ¡°Mind you, make sure the tie clip stays on your tie,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let any liquide into contact with it and ensure its cleanliness.¡± ¡°Then, the curse of your lifelong bachelorhood can be broken.¡± Gu Junyi asked in confusion, ¡°Wear the tie clip you made 24/7?¡± ¡°Then what about when I sleep? Do I have to wear a suit and tie to bed?¡± Chapter 566 - 566: Cuckolding Mr. Qin With Men or Women? Chapter 566 - 566: Cuckolding Mr. Qin With Men or Women?
    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Caitang nodded solemnly. ¡°Mind you, you are not allowed to take your tie and tie clip off you when you sleep.¡±
    Gu Junyi instantly run his hand through his thick ck hair. ¡°No way. I can¡¯t even take it off when I¡¯m sleeping?¡± ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it be very stifling?¡± Ye Caitang suddenly thought of a serious problem and said, ¡°You can¡¯t take a shower for the time being without my permission.¡± Gu Junyi was speechless. ¡°Caitang, what kind of solution is this?¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not pranking me?¡± Ye Caitang said with a cold expression, ¡°I specially blessed this tie clip. It¡¯s a holy relic. Can wearing a holy relic be the same as wearing ordinary items?¡± Gu Junyi: That sounds about right. High -ss and mysterious. Ye Caitang nced at Gu Junyi¡¯s furrowed brows and said coldly,
    ¡°Besides, I¡¯m willing to give you this holy relic for free.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all on ount of my husband. It¡¯s also your honor.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then forget it. Enjoy your lifelong bachelorhood then.¡± Gu Junyi turned around and nced at the boy who had just hit on Lin Sisi. His conviction was immediately affirmed. ¡°No, no, no. Caitang, I want it, I want it. I promise to wear it properly ording to your requirements until you say I can take it off.¡± ¡°Good. Remember to keep your word.¡± Ye Caitang looked at Gu Junyi and said seriously in warning, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t do as I say and take off your tie clip before I say so, not only will you be a lifelong bachelor,¡± ¡°But the girl you like will hate you and even marry your enemy. That would send you to an early grave.¡± Gu Junyi: F*ck, the consequences were terrifying.
    At night, the school bell had just rung. Lin Sisi immediately ran to Ye Caitang and held her arm as they walked out of the ssroom. ¡°Caitang, thank you.¡± Ye Caitang smiled. ¡°No worries. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me.¡± Her cell phone that was in her pocket suddenly rang. Ye Caitang instinctively whipped out her cell phone and answered the call. ¡°Hello?¡± When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s sweet and soft voice, he could not help but smile charmingly. ¡°Honey, where are you now?¡± ¡°I was just about to reach the school gate.¡± Ye Caitang felt inexplicably happy when she heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s deep and husky voice. Qin Ruohan said dotingly, ¡°I¡¯m attending a banquet today. Do you want to go with me?¡± He was conflicted. He wanted to bring thess over and show off to everyone how beautiful and outstanding his wife was. However, he was also afraid that hisss would be too dazzling and attract the covetous eyes of others. He was paranoid and possessive. Sometimes, he wished he could imprison thess in his territory and hide her. And not let anyone know about her. When Ye Caitang heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s invitation, she immediately sighed at him regretfully. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Your invitation came toote.¡± ¡°I already have an appointment with my ssmate.¡± Qin Ruohan immediately asked coldly and warily, ¡°Boy or girl?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s a girl.¡± Ye Caitang was amused when she heard Qin Ruohan¡¯s nervous question. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± She curled her red lips and coaxed Qin Ruohan sweetly, ¡°There¡¯s no man in the world who¡¯s more good-looking and attractive to me than you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t cuckold you.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s soft and sweet voice, he felt very conflicted.. Chapter 567 - 567: White Lotus Sowing Discord Chapter 567 - 567: White Lotus Sowing Discord
    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was not only afraid that his wife would cuckold him with men now, but he was even more afraid that she would cuckold him with women. He always felt that his wife was too close to girls. She was so close to them that he was jealous.
    Especially when she was with Gong Ke¡¯er. After a moment of silence, he emphasized solemnly, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to cuckold me with women either.¡± Ye Caitang: Uh¡­ Just how much did Qin the Satan doubt her sexual orientation? Ye Caitang sighed silently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not Gong Ke¡¯er this time. It¡¯s my female ssmate. She asked me for a small favor with her family.¡± Qin Ruohan said, ¡°Okay. Remember toe back early.¡± Ye Caitang replied, ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll definitely be back early. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Qin Ruohan said, ¡°Wait, I have something to say.¡± Ye Caitang: ¡°Shoot.¡±
    Qin Ruohan warned lightly, ¡°Remember, even Gong Ke¡¯er can¡¯t be the woman you cuckold me with.¡± ¡°You can only have me, understand?¡± Ye Caitang: How ignorant was Mr. Qin about his extraordinary worth and stunning looks? Even ifshe did not care about Qin Ruohan¡¯s money, just by looking at his peerlessly handsome face, she could like him from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In this life, other than a peerless beauty like you, everyone else is nothing. I won¡¯t take a shine to them.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± When Qin Ruohan heard Ye Caitang¡¯s answer, he could not help but smile. Satisfied, he agreed to let Ye Caitang end the call. In the Lin¡¯s family home. Lin Sisi rushed over with Ye Caitang. Her grandmother had introduced an image consulting studio that was famous for styling socialites, wives of rich and famous men and big-name celebrities to her. Dazzling Image Studio
    When they walked into the image consulting studio, the professional stylist immediately approached to wee them warmly. However, when he saw that Lin Sisi and Ye Caitang were only wearing ordinary school uniforms and carrying cheap school bags, a trace of disdain shed across his eyes. ¡°Little girls, are you here to do your styling?¡± Lin Sisi nodded shyly. ¡°Yes, my grandfather is celebrating his 80th birthday with a birthday banquet, so we need help with styling. Thank you.¡± She handed the ordinary ck stic carrier that contained two sets of high-end gown gift boxes the butler had given her to the stylist. Seeing this, the stylist¡¯s face brimmed with disdain and he was unwilling to take it. Just then¡­ Coincidentally, Lin Weiwei¡ªwho was already doing her styling in the studio¡ª saw Lin Sisi and immediately pursed her lips in disdain. She deliberately said to the store manager who was styling her. ¡°Mr. Wu, isn¡¯t it lowering your standard to receive such shabby customers?¡± She deliberately goaded. ¡°If other socialites and celebrities find out, won¡¯t they think that you are very low-ss?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid no one from the upper-ss society will be willing toe to you for styling in future then.¡± ¡°Miss Lin, you are right. We don¡¯t receive such poor customers. He is new and doesn¡¯t know the rules.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t mind. I¡¯ll get him to chase them away now.¡± When the store manager heard this, he immediately exined to Lin Weiwei before giving the stylist a look. The stylist caught his look and his attitude changed instantly. He immediately revealed the impatience and disdain that he had been holding in. ¡°Little girls, the styling fees here are not something poor people like you can afford.¡¯ ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯t get in the way of our business.¡± He arrogantly waved away the ck stic carrier¡ªwhich contained gowns worth tens of thousands¡ªthat Lin Sisi was holding. Then, he arrogantly trampled on the ck stic carrier. ¡°Get the h*ll out of here.. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!